New ork
urreuI
THE
EUROPEAN
WAR
VoluMe. XIX.
APRIL--1VIA'--JuNE, 1919
Wïth Alphabetical and Analytical Index
Illustrations, Maps and Diagrams
THE NEW YORK TIMES COMPANY
]'EW YORK
Copyright 1919
By Tle New York Tines ConIany
Tines Sluare, New York City
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS
Volume XIX.
[Title3 of articles appear in italics]
A
ABDICATION. Kalser's. events leadlng Ul
to. 463.
Actvtttes o! thc Losser Bellgt'rcnt, 36.
ADMINISTRATIVE services and depart-
ments pralsed by Marsh Halg. 172.
RI&L terres of dlsarmament demanded of
AEROBOE (Prof.). 82.
"" Aair o t Grand Duke," 497.
AGRARIAN problem in the Caucasus. 124.
AIR mail service between New York and
Washlngton. 417.
AIRMEN. work of Brltlsh lauded by Marshal
Hulg. 169.
AIRPLANE raids on Brltlsh teltory, reDa-
ration for, 2.
&ND Islands want to be reunlted to
Sweden. 63.
AIb« « he Pee Cfce, 69.
BANIA. reconstruction wlth reference to
other Balkan States. 40; claires set forth
at the Peace Conference. 60.
IEN Property Custodlan. amount collected
by sufficlent to cover Amerlcan claires for
reparatlon, 7.
ALLENBY. (Gon. Sir) Edmund. et lnuu-
ratlon of new TurRlsh Government. 38;
flrm handling of Eptlan Insurrection.
259.
ALLIED nations, debts of to U. S.. 47.
Alld PoIy in Rsi«, 280.
ALLIED relief expedttlons to Archangel. 2.
ALLIES. appreclatlon of co-operution of ex-
Dressed by Marshsl Hulg. 1.
LIES in Slberl co-operatlng wlth Japan.
109.
ACE, celebratlon of lts return to France.
4.
SACE-LORRAINE. occupation of by the
French. 145.
AMERICA as mandutury for Armeniu. 71.
AMERICA. declared to bave incurred the
hatred of Bolshevlst leaders. 144.
AMERICAN achlevements in two years of
war. 246.
AMERICAN Army, lenh of front held In
France. 416.
AMERICAN Mmy of Occupation t Coblem$.
48.
Am«n Ay Btrgth, 34.
AMERICAN casualtles. 436.
AMERICAN Generals demoted at end of war.
45.
Aan Hoit«l at Bene, 327
To I
AmcriCan Problcms o/ Rccostttction, 43.
AMERICAN theory of reparation that
should be dcmanded from Germany. 1.
AMERICAN troops, total transported, 32.
AMNESTY decree of Berlln Government. 455.
Among thc 1Vatiot8. 217.
ANARCI-IY. conditions of exlstlng in I-Iun-
gary. 283.
ARA/3IAN claires as regards Syrla. 72.
ARCO VALLEY (Count) assasslnates Kurt
Elsner In Munlch. 76.
ARGONNE-MEUSE battle descrlbed In de-
tall. 526.
ARMENIA consldered wlth vlew to Amerlca
as mandatary. 71.
ARMENIA'S claires In the Peace Conference.
3.
ARMENTIERES, wlthdrawal of Gcrmans
from under Brltlsh pressure, 12.
ARIIISTICE, Austrlan, protest again.t In
Hungary, 28.5.
ARMISTICE, mllltary position of ]rltlsh
at tlme of slgnlng. 167.
ARMSTRONG, John S., Jr., Amerlcan Con-
sul at Venlce, 431.
ARMY courts-martial. 438.
ARMY deaths In Amerlcan ExPedltlonary
Forces. 44.
ARMY of Occupation inmpected b¥ Gon.
Pershing. 48.
ARNHOLD, E., 382.
ARTILLERY arm of the service, value of.
169.
ASIA. territorial problems followlng the war.
71.
ASIA MINOR, Greek populations in, 503.
ATLANTIC fleet returns to New York. 249.
Attempt ot Clemenceau's Li!e, 27.
AUER, Herr, Bavarian Minlster of the In-
terlor, shot in Munich, 76.
AUSTRALIA, vocatlonal trainlng for her sol-
diers. 35.
AUSTIIA. battle fosses, 31.
AUSTRIAN fleet handed over to Ital¥, 209.
Au,trat Peo, ce De|cgatiot. 415.
Austro-erman Atrocitietv in Veleti¢t, 210.
B
BAKER. (Secretary) Newton D.. address to
troops of Thlrd Arm¥. 440.
BAKU, reoccupied by the Britlsh. 551.
BALDWIN. (Major) 13. T.. chier of the edu-
catlonal service. 326.
BALFOUR, Arthur James, career of. 13.
BALKAN Campalgn, final, description of.
338.
n. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
BALKAN Commission. relief work carrled on
by0 53.
BALTIC provinces scene of heavy flghtlng
wlth Bolshevlst forces. 114.
BAMMATE. Haidar, " The Caucasus Durlng
the Var," 122.
BANAT of Temesvar0 clalmed by the Ser-
blans, 61.
BARRETT, (Gen,) A. A.. commandIng Brlt-
lsh forces in Northwest India, 424.
]ARTENBACH (Capt.). commander of the
German submarlne bases in Flanders. 211.
]ARUCH, Bernard M,. 313.
BATTLE losses of ail beliigerents, 31.
Battb o/ Macedonia, 338.
]AUER. (Dr.) Otto. beglns negotlatlons look-
lng toward union of German Austrla wlth
Gcrmany, 35.
BAUMGARTEN (Prof.). 382.
BAVARIA° establishment of Soviet rspubllc,
227.
BEATTY. (Mlss) Bessle. testIfles on Bolshe-
vlsm before Senete commlttee, 133.
BEAUNE. France, American hospltal st. 327.
BEAUREVOIR. France. description of cap-
ture of, 159.
BEDOUIN element in the Egyptlan insur-
rection. 259.
Belgian Indemn4tg/, 423.
Bclglan Treaures Resturc, 210.
BELGIUM, differences with Holland submlto
ted to Supreme Councll. 6; battle loeses.
31 ; post-war conditions In. 36 ; supplies
celved from Unlted States. 51; boundary
disputes wlth Holland. 55; unemployment
in. 217.
Belglum Grats Pwrfal Suffrage for
211.
Bclgivm Refuses to Prosec'ute the ex-Kiser,
419.
BELGRADE, sacked and ruined by the Aus-
trlans, 305.
BENES. Edward. Foreign Mlnlster of
Czechoslovak l.epublic, 20.
BENKENBERG. Herr. 382.
BENSON (AdmlraD on dismantllng of
goland and the Klel Canal. 4.
BERLIN. number of unemployed in. 229;
refuses to recognlze Soviet Government of
Bavaria. 232; impression produced by
publication of peace terres, 394.
BE1RNSTEIN, Eduard. 382.
BERNSTORFF. (Count) Johann von, ex-
presses views on Peace Treaty. 200.
BESSARABIA, evacuation of by Rumanians
demanded. 482.
BEVERIDGE. (Sir) Vllliam. reports on food
conditions in German Austrla. 35.
BISMARCK. Kaiser's dlsmlssal of, 329 ; pro|-
ected trip to Vlenna. 333.
Bimarck's Side o] tic Sto-ey, 334.
BISSOLATI. Slgnor. warns Italy agalnst ex-
cessive claires, 57; withdraws from the
ltalfan Cabinet. 430.
BLISS. ((]en.) Tasker H.. American dele-
gare at Feace Conference° 18.
BLOCK_ADE in the Medlterranean llfted
llles, 203.
BOHEMIA. scorie of sangulnary engagc-
ments between Cgechs and Germans. 61;
famine conditions. 307: relief afforded°
308.
Bolshevism Ezpounded b Bohevk, 277,
BOLSHIST mllltsry actlvlUes slnst
alIIed forces In Russia. 113.
BOMB consplracy.
Bombing Gea» 151.
BONN (Prof.), 382.
BOR. (Sen.) Wllllam ., sttacks dr of
ae of Nations In U. S. Senate, 91.
BORDEN, (Sir) Robert LaIrd, Frime Mlnls-
ter of Canada, 5.
BOSCH, Herr, 382.
BOSNIA, situation when Atrlan power dls-
appeared, 305,
BOTHA. (Gen.) Louis. eareer In South
Afrlca, 14.
BOUNDARY disputes between Hollsnd and
BelgIum, 55.
BOURGEOIS. Leon, opposes Incluslon
Monroe Doctrine In Leste of Nations
covenant. 205; address to cltlgens
Strasbourg, 465.
BOURGEOISIE In Rula teorlged b e
Bolshevikl, 279.
BOURGES. France, factorles destroyed by
GermRns, .
OUBLO Wood, m«cne gun enge*
ments, 320.
Bo Sc of mica, 418.
BTIO, Jean. Rumanian Prime Mlnls-
ter. 21.
BRESHKOVSKY. (Mme.) Catherne. contro-
verts Col. Rob[n's testlmony on Bolshe-
vism, 1.
BREST. contrersy regalng conditions
Embaatlon camp. 44.
BST-LITOVSK Treaty. conditions und
wh[ch [t w s[gn, 141; hot accepted by
a of Russlan eople. 1.
BRIEY BASIN, German exploitation. 255.
BRITISH advance lnto German descrlbed
by Marshal Halg. 0.
BRITISH Army, prorata for demoblllza-
tion. 49 ; h[evements descrlbed in deta!
by Marshal Halg. 0.
Bth BudgeL 421.
BRITISH lnfant regarded by ahal
as backbone of army, 169.
Brith Nav Record, 215.
Brith Pensiers Ezceed .. 421,
Bth Bhe in he Mdoia
342.
BRITISH vlew on reparatlon to be demanded
from Germany. 1.
ROOEDOR-RZAU. '" Germany's st*
titude on Peace Tels," .
BROOEDOR*RZAU, (Count) von.
leader of German delegatlon at Peace Con-
ference, B: reply to Clemenoeau on re-
celpt of Peace TreaW. .
BRO, (Dr.) Consntlne. re 0n condi-
tions In Hung, .
BRUCE-LOCKRT. R. H.. nt
George to Russla. 136.
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS m.
BRUNSWICK. Germany. Soviet rule cornes
to an end. 455.
BBUSSELS. seat of negotlations for exten-
sion of armistice, 26.
BUDAPEST, anarchistlc conditions in, 466.
BULGABIA. attempts st rehabilitation in
eyes of the Entente. 4; battle losses, 31;
events that caused withdrawal from th'e
war. 338; conditions in since hostilities
ceased. 426.
BUIGABIAN Army trapped by allied forces.
341.
BUREAU of War Risk ComDensatlon. 325
C
CABLES. Gerrnan. disposition to be rnade
of. 2 ; decided not to be prizes of war. 203.
CAINE. Hall. '" Blsmarck's Side of the
Story." 334.
CALCUTTA, disturbances in, 214.
CAMBON. Jules. Presldent of Commission
on Czechoslovakla, 3 ; sketch of dlplomatic
career. 11.
CAMBRAI. France. description of the battle
of. 157.
Canada's Share in the War, 319.
CANADIAN Fiscal Problem. 323.
CANADIAN Imperlal Munitions Board. 322.
Canadat Lo»el st Ypre», 29.
CANADIAN records marie on the battlefleld,
515.
CANADIAN Red Cross Soclety. 325.
CANADIAN troops, charge that the¥ were
uselessl¥ sacrlflced. 29.
CANEPA. Gluseppe0 sets forth hls country's
claires In Italian Parllament. 57.
CARL (ex-Emperor), fllght to Switzerland,
471.
CAROLIN, Islands taken from German¥ b¥
Japan.
Cae o Northern Epirus, 68.
CASUALTIES of Japanese forces in Siberla.
121.
Caucaus During the War, 122.
CAVALBY. still regarded by Marshal Halg
as a necessary arm lB modern war-
rare. 16. 546.
CAVELL. Edith. burlal of. in England. 420.
CHAMBERLAIN. Austen, statement in
House of Commons regarding Emlr of
Afghanistan, 33.
CHAPLAINS" department, work of In Brit-
lsh ranks described. 172.
CHEKBEZI, Constantine A., "Albania at
the Peace Conference," 69.
CHINA. controvers¥ wlth Japan over Shan-
tung Province, 349; soldlers In province,
447.
CHINA Societ¥ of Amerlca urges China's
clalms on Amerlcan peace delegates. 73.
CHINA'S formal Drotest regarding Shantung.
441.
China's Part in the Europemt War, 357.
CHINDA (Viscount)o Japanese Ambassador
to London. 18.
CHINESE Cabinet resigns. 427.
CHINESE sovereignt¥, restoratlon of over
Shantung promlsed b¥ Japan, 444.
CHURCHILL. Wlnston Spencer. Brltlsh Sec-
retary of War, on demobllizatlon. 49.
Civl War/are in Germanl;, 75.
CLARKSON, Grosvenor B.. 314.
CLEMENCEAU. (Premier) Georges, return
to Peace Conference after lfiness, 3;
graphical sketch. 10; attempt upon
lire. 27; reption st Strasbourg. 149; de-
liver Peace Treaty to Gean delegates.
3.
215.
COBLENZ. Germany. conditions under fuie
of American Army of Occupation, 48.
COFFIN. Howard E., 313.
COHN. (Dr.) Oskar, admits reiving
shevist mon. 227.
CcIge Mcn on Hon Roll, 418.
COMMUNISM in avaria. 232.
COMMUNIST Govement
cesses of. 4.
COMMUNIST revoit In Budapest. Hunga.
36.
COMPOESORY selce proposed for the
ritish Ay of Occupation. 50.
Cnditio in Grcatcr Serbia, 498.
CONGRESS of Vlcnna In session for eleven
months. 191.
CONSTANTINOPLE. views expressed by
Greece as to lts disposition. 62; roJected
movement against In lt stage of the
war. 345.
COOK. (Sir) Joscph, biographical sketch of.
14.
COSSACK troubles with peole of the Cau-
casus, 125.
COTTI. Emil. sentenced to death for at-
temted asssination of Premier Clem-
enceau. 27; scntence commuted, 215.
CouI o/ National D¢/cne, 313.
CRANE. Richard. appointed Minister to
Czechoslovakia. 473.
CREDITS to Allies of the United States. 47.
Crimc of thc Bolshcviki in Esthonia, 495.
CRIPPLED and bl[nded soldier$. 242.
CROATIA. olicy of reression adopt by
Serbs. 59.
CUMINS. (Sen.) Albert B., discutes draft
of League of Nations. .
CUNO (Dr.). 3.
CYPRUS, claimed by Gree In Peace Con-
ference. 61.
CZECHOSLOVIA. supplicd with food by
allied nations. 52 ; proposed boundarie
60; dlRary activity In Siberia. 119;
fended against charge of atrocities. 139.
D
DAGHESTAN. reorganlzatlon of mllita
force. 7.
DMATIA clalmed by Serbs on racial
grounds. 58.
DMATIAN coast. Italian claires to. 4.
DES. electoral gains over German In re-
cent elections. 401.
DANIS. (Srery) Josehus. reviews
troops In army of occupation, 440.
DANKER, Herr. 382.
Vol. 19
v. THE NEW YORK TIMES CUREr«I" I-IISTORY
DANUBE, free navigation of provlded for
by Allies. 203.
Danzig, thc City o] Evcntul Hitory, 475.
DANZIG problem, settlement of. 298.
]:)ANZIGER. Joseph. " Starting the German
Revolution.'" 458.
DAHDANtLLES. opened to American trade.
32.
DASZYNSKI, Ignace. elected b¥ Socialist
Party in Poland. 63.
DAVID, (Dr.} Eduard. German dclegate at
Peace Conference. 8. 382.
DEBS. Eugcne. sentence of, to lmprisonment
affirmed. 213.
Dcath o] Bir Willrid Laurier, 32.
DEBTS of allied nation to the U. S.. 47.
Dcclining Power o] the /ua»ian Rcd», 476.
Dccrcasc in thc Population o] Francc, 156.
Dcmobilizing AmcricoE'$ War Machine', 241.
DEMOBILIZATION. progress in United
States. 43. 241. 435.
DEMOBILIZATION of the ]3ritish Army,
plans for. 49.
Dcrnobilizing thc British Army, 49.
Dernobilizing Frcnch War Dog», 215.
DE.MOTION of Generais in the U. S. Army,
4,5.
DENIKINE (Gen.). affiliates with the Omsk
Government. 115.
DNMARK. claires to l)art of Schleswig hot
seriously disputed, 56, 427.
DESCHANEL. Paul, gives data on devasta-
tion by Germans, 25,9.
Dctails o! thc Kaiscr's Abdication, 463.
DEUTSCH. Hcrr, 382.
DEUTSCH. (Dr.) Jullus, VCar Secretary of
German Austrla. 471.
)EVAST.kTION. Gcrman. in France. 419.
DEVASTATION wrought by GcrmanS in Bel-
gium. 217.
Diseustng Tr«aty Tortu» by Mea ot
90.
Disputc Over Firac, 404.
Distinguishcd Scrvce Crosscs» 32.
Dturbancc8 in IndioE, 214.
DMO'SKI, Ronan. leader of the Russlan
Polcs. 21.
DODECANS Islands claimed by Greece.
61; Italy relinqulshes claires to.
DOGS used in war demobilized by the
French. 215,
DOPIERTY. Charles Joseph, 16.
DOSTAL. V.. specch at Chicago conference
of Bohemlan Catholics, 310.
DIUMMOND. (Sir) Eric, appointed as first
Secretary General of League of Nations,
508.
DUKER. Herr. 382.
DURAZZO. scene of convention of delegates
from Albanian provinces. 69.
E
EBERT. (President) Friedrich. sends Easter
message to National Assembly. 201; proc-
lamation to the Gerrnan people regarding
peace terres.
ECONOlçIC Drafting Commission at the
Peace Conferencc, 1.
Egypt Eeel Indcpcndcnce, 34.
EGYPT, state of unrest lcadlng to March ln-
-surrection. 218. 257.
Egyptia Uret Uder Britl»h Rule,
EIICHHOFtN. ex-Chier of ]3erlin police, capt-
ured in Brunsick. 455.
IIGHT hour da] adopted at Peace Confer-
ence. 208.
IIISNER. Kurt, Bavarlan Premier. asassi-
nated in Munich, 76.
EMIR of Afghanistan murdered. 33.
ENGLAND. battle loeses, 31.
ENGLISH Channel. tunneling of, 29.
EPIROTIIS. national characteristics. 68.
EIBtRGER. Mathias, addresses Weimar
Assembly on the extension of armistice
terres, 24; confers with Marshal Foch on
Polish question. 300.
ESPEREY, (Gen.) Franchel d'. present at
lnauguration of new Turkish Government,
38; strateg¥ in ]aikan campaign. 340;
director of offensive against ttungary,
466.
E»pionagc Law Uphcld» 33.
ESSAD PASHA. succeeds Wllliam of Wied
as ruler of Aibanla. 69; claires Provlsional
Presidency of Aibanla. 218.
ESTHONIA. severe flghting in cries between
Bolshevist and allied forces. 114.
Evcnt in Gcrman Autria, 293.
Evcnts of thc Month in Russia, 113.
Evid«ncc of Colonel Raymond Robins, 134.
Ex-Prcsid«nt Taft's Zupport O? he League
F
IACOIIES in France ruined by the Ger-
al. 21.
Facsimilc ci a Farnou$ Document» 216,
Fatc ol thc Gcrman Colon:.¢, 448.
Fcarlc»» Knight» and Flawlc» (Pom), 337.
Pceding Hungry Europe, 50.
FEISAL (Prince), third son of the Sherif of
Mca, 21.
FERDINAND (Czar) of Bulgarla. unpopu-
larity of, 339.
FERRERO, Gugllelmo, Inslsts that hlstory
supports Italy's ciaim to Istria. 5/.
FISTUBERT, battle of. partlclpat_ed In by
Canadian troops. 319.
Filipino Scparation, 29.
Filipinos in thc War. 150.
FINANCIAL Drafting Commission, furie-
tions of. 1.
FINLAND, shipment of supplles and food,
51 ; relations with Russia, 419 ; recognlzed
by the Allies, 472.
First Amvrca MinStcr fo Poland, 216.
First o] Ma,rclt in Alaace. 465.
FIUME, character of its population, 57; dis-
position of city. 199; debated at Peace
Conference, 405.
FLANDERS campaigno progress of. described
by Marshal Halg. 162.
FOCH, (Marshal) Ferdlnand. on the Pollsh
situation. 2; relresentS Allies at Treves
armistice convention. 23; welcomed en-
thuslastically at Strasbourg, 14:5; dis-
cusses Polish problem with Erzberger,
300.
oL 19
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOOD exchanged for shlls In armistice ex-
tension terres. 23; arrangements ruade for
revictualing. Germany. 26.
FOOD relief, warning to Germans that it
might be SUSlended. 455.
FORESTRY Directorate. work performed in
France. 171.
FOSTER. (Sir) George. biogralhical sketch.
15.
FroEnce Lists 213 Ruin, 419.
FRANCE. battle losses. 31; relief furnished
to devastated regions. 51; decrease of
population. 156; devastation wrought by
German armies, 219.
FRANCE. Great /ritain and U. S. pledged
to irotect in case of German aggresslon,
389.
France's Budget, 34.
FRAICIS. Ambassador) David R.. aplears
as witness regarding /olshevism before
U. S. Senate Committee. 140.
FRANCIS 5OSEFH (Emleror). letter re-
ceived by from Kaiser relative to
marck. 3-°9.
FRANKFOR'I" Assembly of 1848. 336.
FRANFORT. Germany. attacked by Brltlsh
alrmen. 156.
FREE love bureau established b¥ Soviet of
Vladimir. 129.
French Air Caualt#, 4-19.
FRENCH Army. demonstratlons attendlng
lts arrlval in Strasbourg. 145.
Frcnch in Suburba of Frankfort, 36.
FREICI-I position st Peace Conference On
reparations. 1.
FR/ICH Fress criticises the League of Na-
tions Covenant. 99.
French Teachtra Killed in the War» 328.
FULL text of revised covenant of the League
of Nations. 509.
C
GANDHI, M. /.o organlzes opposition to
Brltish rule in India, 429.
OAS services, magnitude of work perforrned,
170.
Oeneral 8it ¢ot Arnim Killed. 35.
Oeneral Towhend in Cptivitl/» 74.
GENEVA. Swltgerland. chosen as permanent
seat of League of Nations. 206.
GEORGE WASHIIGTOI. steamshll, ordered
by Fresident Wllson to lroceed to Brest.
198.
GEORGIA exllains reason for decllnlng invi-
tation to lrlnklpo Conference, 40.
German Autria /ejecf« Bolhcvism, 469.
Oerman Austria's Aaaembll/, 35.
GERMAN cities, operations of/rltish airmen
against. 151.
GERMAI colonies, extent of, 448,
GERMAN East Afrlca, Belgtan claires re-
gardlng. 403.
GERMAN fleet, discussion as to disposition,
2.
Oerman JVatal Aasembi/ Or 1848 and
1919. 335.
GERMAN navy as affected by the terres of
Feace Treaty. 388.
GERMAI Feace Delegates invlted to corne to
Versallle& 198.
Vol. 19
GERMAN llers st Hoboken acqulred by the
Unlted States. 419.
GERMAN protest against the peace terres.
201.
GERMAN shipling exchanged for food. 26.
GERMAN shlps, disposition of dlscussed, 2.
Grman WoEr Cot, 212.
Gczn Who 8ank the 8sez a Pr
thc Tow, 421.
GERMA. economic and military terres im-
Dod uDon. 1: terme of aerial dlsarma-
ment. 8: battle Iossee. 31: estimated food
requirements before next harvest, 55: civil
war doErIng FebroEary and farch. 75
lations with Lenln. 130.
G«zm thv Evv of P«ace, 452.
Germany and fe Bolshevt PCril. 227.
rmany and fhc P«e Treafy. 381.
GERMAY. new booEndaries of under the
Peace Treaty. 399.
GERNY. roteet against the eace terres,
394.
Gmany's Attitude Pce Tms, 83.
GERMAY'S delegates to the Peace Con-
fcrence. 8.
G«man's War Guilf, 28.
GIFFORD. . S.. 313.
319.
GODEY. (DF.) Hallls. 313.
GOMPERS. Samuel. glves »uma o laboF
results achleved at Peace Conference. 209
313.
GOUAU (Gn.). reove Americans fro
daner In Mannhelm. 77: In tFasborg.
147.
Govnor of Al»e-LIn«, 215.
GORORS' and ayOF$" ConeFence ai
asiton, 47.
GRAND Dukes o ussla murdeFed by the
olshevlkL 116.
GRAND DUKE ALEXANDÊR. " Sufferlngs
of the Romanoffs Under the Reds." 116.
GRASTY, Charles H., describes influence
exerted by President Wllson in Europe.
100; relis of forces driving Germany to
ruin. 230.
GRAS. (Major Gen.) Wllliam S.. confers
with Gen. Inagaki, llL
Greatc$t Battle in Amccan Ht. 526.
GREECE. interest l the future of Constan-
tinople. 42 ; claires before the Peace Con-
ference. 220.
e«ks in thc Balk« a Asia Minor, 503.
GREY. (Sir) Edward. attemDts to Drevent
the war. 28.
GROER (Gen.). Dresses on the Kalser the
necessity of abdication. 463.
GROSDENOVICH (Gen.). Montenegrin
ister at Washinon. 5.
GUEST. (Dr.) L. Haden. exDlains reasons
for EDtian lnsurction. 257.
GUILT of Germany in lnvading Belgium ad-
mitted by Germans at Versailles, 7.
H
HAASE. Hugo. leader of IndeDendent Social-
ist Party. 79.
HAGE. Louis, 38.
ri. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT tlISTORY
HoEig LeoEve# France» 36.
Haig's Final Diatch» 540.
Haig'o Victory Dparch, 157.
HLE. Gerany, scene of rlotous deon-
stratlo, 80.
PSURG. House of, declarstlon that they
should be blshed. 295.
RDEN. Mimlllan, comment on the
peace ters. 395.
HARDINGE (Lord). 3.
HARDT. Herr. 382.
HARSON, Frcls Burton. on e
pin In the war, 150.
vene to eecure easler peace terme for
Germany. 3.
HARTANN. Herr, 382.
HAUSER, Herr. elected Vice Presldent of
Ge Austrla, 35.
HEIMAUSEN. Haniel von. 381.
HELIGOND fortlflcaflons to be razed.
402.
HENRY (COL). French liaison offlcer st
Versallles Conference. 3.
NRY, (Prince) of Prussls. srms round on
hls estate. 455.
HILGER. Herr. 2.
HINDENEURG. (Marshal) von. declares
that Germn Army could no longer orner
restnce. 3; tenders resignatlon to
esident Ebert. 457.
HINDNBURG line. description of sttck
un by Halg's forces,
HINES. Walker D.. on results of Govern-
ment rflroad operation, 440.
HINTZE. (AdrsD von. ex,ses necesty
for Kalser'e sbdlcaUon. 464.
HISTORIC records marie on the bsttle-
fleld, 515.
HITCHCOCK, (Sert.) Gfibert M.. efendS
draft of ae of Nations. 95.
HOFFMAN (Gen.) attrlbutes Germn defest
to Bolshevlsm. 22.
HOFFMAN, (remler) of avarla. confers
wRh Berlln authorRles. 1.
HOLD, dlffences wlth elu
fe[red to the Supreme Council» 6; boun-
disputes. 55, 220.
HOOVE Herbert. warns the Geans
agalnst dlsorders. 4.
HORVAT (Dr.). leader of lndlylduallstlc
movement In Croatla» 306.
HOTL des Reseolrs, residence of Gean
peace deletes. 384.
HOUS, (COL) dwsrd M.. bloaDhlcsl
sketch. 17.
How R»n O//icer» Were Murdered, 279.
How the War Added a Million to th
tatc Civil Lt, .
HUGHES» (Sir) Sain. chars thst Cadlan
troops were selessly acrlflc. 29.
HUGHS. Wllllam Morls. Prime Mlnlster
of AustraHa. 14.
HUMES. (MsJ.) Low. ves out testlmony
of Amecan anufacturer on lndustrlal
conditions uner olshevtst rure. 131.
HUNGY falls to send deIegates to Pee
Coness, 416.
Hungar Mcnacrd o çhree
HURBAN, (Col.) Vladlmlr S.o answers CoL
Robin's testlmon¥ regardlng ]olshevlsm
138.
I
INAGAKI (oEn.), lef of Staff Of
nese Army
INDIA. dlsturbances , 214.
INDUSTL crlsls In Great rln. 215.
INDUSTRIAL se of Germany orglged
to combat Bolshlsm, 81.
INLLIED Commission on or.
terways, and
INTERNATIONAL bor Code DroDosed
Paris. 5.
l«te«ti«nal L«bor Commion, 207.
lteational L«bor Program» 517.
INTERVENTION
British remier.
ISH deletions recelved b Predent
flso, 421.
led'» Unre»t» 213.
ISHII (VIscount). conÆer wloE Secret
Inslng regarding Siberia. 111 ; expial
stateet
war. 3.
ISTIA claied by Il. 57.
ITALY. battle osseS. 3; uDDlies received
ad distributed. 5.
ITALY accaim Orlano on hls reurn to
me, 409.
ITALIAN-JUGOSVIC boundaries d-
cussed at
ITALIAN Dcaoe eleKates rets9 to
4.
J
JAMES. ln L.. on
German Governent.
Japan and Rial
J«poEn«« ia 8bi«» 118.
JAPANESE war Darty aires in Siberla .
Jap«n's Rct With Chin«, 349.
JOFFE. M., acvl0es Bohevlst es-
sa In Berlln.
JUCCZ, Frau, 382.
Jugo»uia ad Its
JUGOSVIC claires regardlng Flume,
K
IS'S prlvate letter to Emperor
Joseph on BIsmrck's dismlssl. 3.
LMIKOFF (Gen.). reported to bave
ried on rel of terrorlsm In Ussurl dis-
trier o£ SIberl 115.
P. Dora. declared to bave been tor-
treoE belote executlon. 138.
OLYI. Mlchael. Drocllms
In Hunga. 36; why s Government col-
laDsed. 282.
UTSKY. Carl. sd to hve caled on
goflatlons
uia, 457.
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS vu.
KENNEDY. ,ohn B.. "' War Work of the
Knights of Columbus." 236.
KERENSKYo Alexander, attitude toward
the Allies, 141.
KIAO-CHAU, China, difficult problem for
Feace Conference, 74 ; how it was taken
rom China by Germany. 349.
KIEL. saiiors revolt in. 460.
KIEL Canal. provisions in Peace Treaty con-
cerning, 402.
KLOTZ. Louis Lucien, chlef events in career
of, 11; discusses financial situation in
French Chamber of Deputies, 34.
KNIGI-ITS of Columbus, places itself af the
dlsposal of the Government. 236.
KNOX. (Sen.) Philander C., criticises draft
of League of Nations. 97.
KOLCI-IAK (Admiral). why supported b¥
the Ailles, 194; advance of his troops
against the Bolshevists. 478.
KON1TZA. M., Albanian Minister for For-
elgn Affairs, 70.
KOO. (Dr.) Wellington. declares that China-
Japan treaty had become nugatory, 351.
KOREA claires the right of seif-determina*
tion, 221 ; revoit against Japanese domi-
nation, 360.
Korean lndependetce, 29.
KOREAN petition, claiming freedom from
Japanese control. 73.
KORYTZA. city ciaimed as the centre of AI-
banian culture. 69.
KORUM (Bishop), 382.
KRAMARZ, Karel, Prime Minister of the
Czechoslovak Republic, 20 ; attempted aSo
sassination, 307.
KRIEMHILDE STELLUNG, broken through
by Amerlcan troops, 532,
KUN. Bela, addresses regtments in Hun-
garlan capital, 468,
L
LABOR Corps. demands upon in Brltlsh
Arm¥. 172.
Labor Crtsis tt Geat Brltaln, 215.
LABOR Program. International. 516.
LABOR proposition marie by German delea-
tion. 391.
LABOR, U. S. Committee on. 315.
LACONIA, sunk b¥ U-boat Captain Berger,
211.
LAHORE. India, disturbances in. 429.
LAIBACH. scene of clashes between Italy
and Jugoslavia. 59.
LAND transfer in Rumanla from large fo
small proprietors, 297.
LASING. (Secretary) Robert, 17: confers
with Jalmnese Ambassador regarding
Siberia, 110; memorandum on the ex-
Kalser's responsibility for the war. 201;
note cited by German Peace Delegates.
393.
LA, ON. France, scene of Brltlsh hlstory. 163.
Launching of the Tennesee, 417.
LAUZANNE, Stephan. states French atti-
tude on dlslmsitlon of surrendered Gero
man battleshlps. 2.
LAW. Andrew Bonar, chier incidents In
career of. 13.
League of Nations Controvers/, 87.
League of Nations Covenant, 204.
League Covenant Revised, 506.
LEAGUE of Nations covenant, amendments
offered. 9-" ruade an lntegral part of
Treaty of Peace, 9; defended by President
Wllson in Boston. 87.
LEAGUE of Nations, admission fo demanded
by" German deiegates.
LEAGUE of Nations, changes ruade in. 506.
LE CATEAU, France. second battle of de-
scribed by Marshal I-Iaig, 163.
LEDEBOUR. Georg, release from prison de°
manded, 233.
LEGIEN. Carl. head of the German Trades
Union Federation. 393.
LEMBERG. scene of heavy fighting between
Poles and Ukrainians, 64.
Lenffth of Front lteld bz/ Our Arrny. 416.
LENIN. NIKOLAI. a to01 of the German
Government, 130.
Lenin and Trotzky. 268.
Lenin-Trotzky Governrent, 273.
LENS, France. withdrawal from b¥ German
forces. 162.
LERSNEB. (Baron) von. 383.
LEVIE-N (Dr.). captured by Noske's Gov-
ernment forces. 454.
LEVINE (Dr.). l%ussian Bolshevlk emissary
liberated by Munich Sparticides. 75.
LEWIS. (Sen.) J. Hamiiton, defends League
of Nations covenant. 93.
LIEBKNECHT. (Dr.) Karl. declared fo bave
been intriguing with 11ussia. 228; arrest
of. 460.
LIGGETT0 (Major Gen.) Hunter, succeeds
Major Gen. Dickman as commander of
Arnerican Army of Occupation, 449.
LILLE. France. evacuation of by the Ger-
mans. 164.
LIPP (Dr.). Communlst Foreign Minlster of
Bavarla. committed to lunatic asylumo
235.
LLOYD GEORGE. (Premier.) ])avld, hio-
graphlcal sketch. 12; speech In House of
Commons. 191.
LLOYD. (Sir) Vililam Frederick, Prime
Minister of Newfoundland. 15.
LOANS to allied Governments by U. S., 30.
47.
LOCKI-LABT, 11. H. B., describes condition
of Bussia under Bolshevism. 486.
L0)GE, (Sen.) Henry Cabot, voices opposi-
tion in U. S, Senate to draft oZ the
League of Nations, 95.
Londot-A1rica» via lpan, 30.
Loses ol the Turkih Armzl, 31.
LOUCHEUR. M., o£ers proposition for sendo
ing food into Germany, 25; evolves pro*
grain for reconstruction of French indus-
tries. 253.
LOWELL. A. Lawrence, debates the League
of Nations covenant wlth Senator Lodge,
204.
LUEBSEN. Herr. 382.
LUDENDORFF. (Gen.) Erich, controversY
wlth Scheidemann, 457.
VoL 19
vin. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
LUXEMBURG occupled by the Amerlcan
Army, 48; national aspirations and ln-
ternal conditions. 57; pleblsclte postponed.
431.
LY'FFON (Earl) announces British vlew of
surrendered German battleshlps. 2.
M
5L%CHINE gun corps of the Brltlsh Army
hlghly valued by Marshal Haig. 170.
MacLEAN. H. C.. U. S. Trade Commission-
er at Iome, 431.
5"LAGALHAES, Ol;'ntho de. Brazllian Mlnls-
ter to Paris. 20.
Making Hitorical RecordS on the BoEttc/icld,
515.
MAI.ETERRE (Gen.), " The Battle of
Macedonia.'" 338.
M_ANDATARIES named for former German
colonies. 448.
MANNHEII. attacked with bombs by Brit-
ish airmen. 155.
3fARQUARDSON. Herr. 382,
M.ARSILALL Islands0 retention of by Japan.
355.
M.ARSILALL. (Gen. Sir). William R., report
of the hlesopotamla campalgn0 549.
MARTENS. Ludwig C. A. K., Soviet emls-
sary to America. 267.
LAItTIN. (Dr.) Franklin, 313.
MARTINSHIN, Gregory A.. testimony before
Senate committee inquiring into Bolshe-
vism, 138.
M.ASAIYK, (President) Dr. Thomas
message to Czechoslovak National
sembiy. 306.
MASSEY. Villiam Ferguson. Prime Minis-
ter of New Zealand. 15.
Material Cost o/ the War, 30.
LATSUI. Japanese Ambassador. 384.
M.AZURIAN Lake region, lnhabltants to be
permitted a pleblscite. 67.
McPHERSON, (Sir) James Ian. on polltical
unrest in Ireland, 213.
MILITARY terres incorporated in the Perce
Treaty, 4.
MILLERAND0 Aiexander. appolnted Gov-
ernor of Alsace-Lorraine. 215.
MILN]. (Gen.), official report of the Balkan
campalgn. 342.
MINES destroyed In France by Germans.
251.
MISU, lqicholas, distinguished Rumanian
diplomat. 21.
MECHANICAL, contr|vances, value of, in the
war. 547.
MECHANICS' Hall, Boston. scene or Presi-
dent Vilson's speech defending League of
Nations covenant. 87.
MEDICAL services, army work reviewed. 172.
MEDITERRANEAN blockade lifted by the
Allies. 203.
M]SOPOTAMIA. assistance furnished to
starving population. 54; economic condi-
tion since cessation of hostilities. 432.
MEuSE. crossing of by American troops. 536.
MEXICO. revolutionary movements. 222.
MONIZ. Egas, Portuguese Minister for For-
eign Affairs. 21.
Monroe Doctrine Flurrgt Meoeizo, 212.
MONROE doctrine declared by ex-President
Taft hOt to be endangcred by League of
Nations. 101; recognized in League of
Nations covenant. 205; sought to be safe-
guarded in treaty.
MONS. Belgium. return of the Britlsh armles.
167.
MONTAGU. Edwln Samuel. Under Secretary
for India. 16.
MONTBREHAIN. Frce. captured by BrR-
lsh orces. 139.
Montuegro and erb, 501.
MONTENEGRO. claires presented at the
Peace Conference. 5; battle losses.
desperate fo situation. 55; relations
with Jugoslavla state. 222 ; political agita-
tion in. 4: story of lts capitulation to
Austria. 502.
MORRIS. Roland S.. Unlted States Ambas-
sador to Japan. 111.
IUELLER. (Dr.) Adolph, Mlnlster to Swit-
zerland and German delegate to Peace
Conference, 8.
MUNICH. Bavarla. turmoil ls due to Sparta-
can disturbances. 76; revolt crushed by
Noske's troops. 452.
MURMANSK region, mflitary operatlons
113.
MURRAY (Col.) of the British Army, makes
tour of Epirus. 68.
MURRAY. Lawrence O.. promlnent in actlvl-
tles of Knights o Columbus, 239.
N
NANSEN (Dr.) plan for feeding Russia.
NARVA bombarded by Bolshevist Army, 114.
NASRULL Kahn proclaims himself ruler
of Afghanlstan. .
NATIONALITION of women in Russla.
128.
ti-i Bomb Cpirac, 418.
New Atice ¢ttl«ment, 23.
ew Bouas of GermoEnV. 398.
ew Emir o Afghn, 33.
ew Miter o Fr«e, 32.
ew Yk' Greeting to thv 77th
539.
ew York-Whinto Air oEil Se, 417.
NITTI. Slor. withdrawal from the Italian
Cabinet. 430.
NORTHCLIE (Lord) sailed in Hou
of Commons by Lloyd George. 197.
NOSKE. Gustav, brlngs end to Spartacan
rioting In Berlin. 81 ; attacked In National
Assembly at Welmar. 228 ; rlgorous
measures agalnst Munich rioters. 452;
suppresses sallors' revoit at Klel. 462.
NOULENS. M.. member of allied commission
to Poland. 65.
NUDANT (Gen.). demands passage through
Danzlg of Pollsh troops. 299.
ur Cavell Bu Ed, 0.
0
OBERNDORFF, (Count) Ared von. .
OCEAN cables returned to owners. 439.
ContrOvcray, 413.
Offia Gu Lo8, 212.
Vol. 19
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS
oIL wells of Galicia, source of disputes be-
tween Poles and Ukrainians. 65.
OLONETZ. Russia. captured by a Flnnish
contingent. 476.
OMNIBUS Pa'k. service rendered by in the
war, 171.
Opening the Dardanelles, 32.
OPPELN, scene of demonstrations .against
union with Poland, 473.
ORLANDO. (Premier) Vlttorio Emanuele,
19; replies to President Wllson regarding
Flume, 407.
O'RYAN, (Major Gen.) John F.. commander
of 27th Division. 248.
OTANI. (Gen.) Klkuzo. commander of expe-
ditionary forces in Slberia. 118.
OWEN. (Sen.) Robert L., dlscusses draft of
League of Nations. 93.
P
PADERE'VSKI. Ignace Jan. at Peace Con-
gress. 385.
PADEREWSKI Government issues call for
elections. 03.
PAGE. (Ambassador) Thomas Nelson, con-
fers with Orlando and Sonnino. 411.
PALACKY. Bohernian historian. 309.
Pari-Ma@rid in Fourtecn Hours, 29.
PASHITCH. Nlkola. Prime Minister of Ser-
bia. 22.
Peace ConferenCc, 1. 191.
PEACE Conference delegates, biographies.
10.
PEACE Conference. Germany's delegates. 8.
PEACE Conference. summary of proceedings
by Premier Lloyd George. 191; defended
by British Premier. 195.
PEACE Treaty delivered to German dele-
gates st Versaliles. 386; terres. 388; cor-
respondence between allled and German
delegates, 393.
PEREL. Raoui, discusses French financial
situation in Chamber of Deputies, 34.
PERSHING. (Gen.) John J. reports on
progress of demobllization. 44; fac-simile
of letter to Foch offering full use of
American Arrny. 216.
PERSIUS (Capt.), on the failure of sub-
marine warfare. 460.
PESSOA. Epitacio. head of the Brazilian
delegation to the Peace Conference. 20.
PETCHORA sector in Russia. scene of mili-
tary operations. 477.
PETLURA (Gen.), dictator of the Ukraine.
115.
PETROGRAD. dwindling in population. 488.
PICON. Stephen. biographical sketeh. 11;
defends action of French Government in
Russia. 280.
PILSUDSKI, (Gen.) Joseph. resigns dictator-
ial power and is again invested with lt.
66.
PINHOOSo Krasny. appointed Minister of
Jewish Atfairs. 422.
PINSK, Poland. scene of quelling of Bol-
shevist uprising. 301.
POEHLMANN'. Adolph. 382.
POIICARE. (President) Raymond, visit to
Strasbourg, 148.
POINDEXTER, (Sen.) Miles. attacks consti-
tution of League of Nations. 90.
Poland and Other ew tates, 472.
Pola«d's Boulary Con]licts, 298.
POLAND. food sent to. by the United StateSo
52; result of elections in, 63; reCognition
by thc Allies, 302.
Polal's Triple War]arc Over Bounlarics, 63.
POLISH corridor, limitations placed upon.
POLITIS. M.. Greek Foreign Minister. 21.
POPE'S relation to the Peace Conference
discussed, 226; asked to intervene with
Allies to secure casier terres for Ger-
nmny. 398.
POPULATION, decrease in France in four
years of war. 156.
PORT ARTHUR lcase extended by China.
355.
PORTUGAL. end of royallst revoit uoted, 37.
POSEN. centre of negotiatlons between allied
and German delegates. 66.
POSNANIA. negotiations with dclegates of
German Government. 64. "
Prcidcnt Wilson' '«w York Addrc88, 104.
PRICES, program to lnsure lowering of in
purchases by U. S. Government. 46.
PRINCE OF MONACO on the Kaiser's re-
sponslbility for the war, 83.
Progrc in Amcrican Dcmobilization, 435.
PROHIBITION defeated in New Zealand by
soldler vote. 422.
PROTITCI-Io M.. views as to organization of
Jugoslavic State. 306.
Public Eetimcnt in G«rrnany, 394.
Q
Queen Maric ol Rumanla, 505.
QUEZON. Manuel. presents memorial aking
for Flllpino lndependence, 211.
R
RADEK. Karl, sent by Soviet Government to
invite allied Ambassadors to Moscow. 142.
RATHIEN. (Dr.) Gustaf. 382.
Ravagc ol ln]iurna in lndia, 214.
Rcbuçlding Disabh d oldicrs, 324.
Rebuilding the Industries ol France, 251.
Red Guards. brutality of. in Russla, 531.
RED Terror sweeping through the Russian
provinces. 278.
REDFIELD. (ecretary of Commerce) Will-
iam C., program for lower prices. 46.
REED. (Sen.) James
nounces draft of League of Nations. 92.
REED, John. witness in the U. S. Senate in-
quiry into Bolshe¢lsm, 132.
REED. (Mrs.) John. testimony before Sen-
are Committee on Bolshevism. 132.
REHABILITATION of disablcd soldiers. 326.
RELIEF in food and supplies to Belgium and
Northern France. 51.
RENNER. (Chancellor) Karl. head of
trian peace dclegation. 415.
IEPARATIONS demandcd of Germany
Peace Conference0 202.
REPUBLICAN Senators attack the draft of
the League of Nations covenant. 00.
1REPUDIATION of debts by the Bolshevlst
r&gime. 136.
'o1. 19
Y,. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT tllSTORY
RESPONSIBILITY for the war llaced on
Germany by the Peace Conference, 20L
Revoit in Hungarg, 36. '-
R«volutionary R«]orms in Rumania» 296.
RHINE0 dernilitarization of, discussed ai
Peace Conference, 199; regulation of traf-
tic lrovlded for, 203.
RICHARDSON. (Gen.) Wllds P.. sent to
Anerlcan forces at Archangel0 477.
RIGA0 atrocltles In, 479.
ROBINS. (Col.) Rayrnond. head of Amerlcan
Rcd Cross Mission to Russia0 134.
IOECHLING0 Louis. 382.
ROOT. Elihu, efforts rnade to dlscredlt hlr
with the Russlan people0 136.
IOSENVJALD. Jullus0 313.
ROTTERDAI. chier port through whlch sup-
plies were sent to Belglurn. 51.
ROUCHDI PASHA. Prime Mlnister of Egypt.
34.
ROYAL Canaian Naval Volunteer Reserves.
321.
ROYAL Engineers, vast amount of work ac-
cornplished by. 170.
RUMANIA. battle losses. 31 ; attitude toward
Russia and the Entente. 42 ; relations wlth
Hungary. 223; agreement with Ail/es be-
lote enterlng the war. 346; takes meas-
ures agalnst Bolshevism0 433; advance
against Hungary. 466.
RUPPEL. Herr. 382.
Russ ad Filand, 419.
Russia Ur tbe Bolskeviki, 486.
RUSSIAN battle losses. 31 ; mllitary opera-
tions In Archangel district. 113 ; probierns
described b¥ Lloyd George as comDiex.
192-; food relief propossd by cOnference
at Paris. 202.
Russia's rfre on Man Fronts° 201.
RUSSKI (Gen.). narrow escape from exeCUo
tion by the Bolsheviki. 279.
S
SARRE Basln. disposition of. dlscussed ai
Peace Conference. 198.
SAID PASHA ZAGLOUL advocates program
of cornplete autonorny for Eg'pt. 34.
SALANDPA. Antonio. biogralhical sketch.
20.
SALONIKI front, camlaign on. in latter
stage of the war. 338.
SAMBIB. battle of, descrlbed by Marshal
Hais. 166.
SAXONY. revoit In. 7. 235,
SCHEIDEMANN. Phllill. advocates slgnlng
of armistice extension terrns. 25; corre-
spondence with Gen. Ludendorff. 457.
SCHLESVIG. to be dlvlded into four zones,
57.
SCHIIDT. Herr. 382.
SCHNEE. Herr. 382.
SCHNEEKING. (Prof.) W. M. A.. German
delegate to Peace Conference0 8.
SCHULENBURG, (Count) von der. rnernOo
randum on the Kalser's abdication. 463.
8ecwr Revolutiofl n ttugwr, 284.
SECRECY at the Peace Conference defended
b¥ Lloyd George. 195.
SEIGNOBOS. Charles °" German National
Asembly in ltt and in 1919.'" 335.
SELTZ Karl, elected Presldent of German
Austria. 35.
SELF-determination In labor questions dis-
cussed ai Peace Conference, 208.
SELLE River. battie of. 164.
SEMÊNOFF (Gen.lo lnterferes with trans-
lortation of Czecholovak sulp|ies. 112.
Sete Discussion o! tke Leogue, 90,
" SENATE lnquiry lnto Bolshevlst conditions
in Russia. 128.
SENATE resolution presented in opposition
to draft of League of Nations. 99.
SERBIA, battie losses, 31; relations with
9ther parts of Jugoslavic State. 43 ; de-
scribed as physlcal and moral ruin. 53.
SEVASKY, Mlran. Chalrrnan of the Ar-
menlan National Council of Arnerica. 72.
SEVENTY-seventh Division in the Argonne-
Meuse battle. 529; great parade in New
York on occasion of dlvislon's return° 539.
SHACKLETON. (Sir) Ernest H.. succeeds
in getting relnforcements to Russla. 113.
SHANTUNG Peninsula. subect of dispute
between Japan and China. 441.
SHERIAN. (Sen.) L. J.. bitterly critlcSses
coure of Presldent Wllson. 9.
SHIPBUILDING in Canadlan shipyards. 323.
SHIPS exchanged for food In armistice ex-
tension, 23.
"IBERIA. Japanese mbitlons in. before the
armistice. 109.
SIGNAL services, achlevements of° praised
by BriUsh commander In chier. 170.
SILESIA. part of Il granted to Poland. 472.
SIMMOIS, Roger E.. tesUfles regarding
Bolshevist fuie in Russla. 128.
SIMS. (Adrniral) Wiiliam S.. returns frorn
service abroad. 244.
SINHA. (Sir) S. P.. biogralhlcal sketeh. 16.
SISSOI documents declared by Mrs. Reed
to be clever forgerles. 132.
8ituatot it Irelad, 421.
SLOVENES. acceDt nonarchical rgtme for
Jugoslavic State. 304.
SMUTS, (Gen.) Jan C.° biogralhlcal sketch.
14.
SMYRNA. essentlally Greek character of.
505.
Bocalist Labrr Leader Covicted, 213.
SOCIALIZATION iaw lromulgated hy the
Weirnar Assembly. 78.
SOCIALIZATION Of Industries In Russla.
489.
SOLDIERS. dlsabled, methods adopted to
rnake them self-sUllorting. 324.
SOININO. (Baron) Sldne¥. Italian Mlnister
of Forelgn Affalrs. 19.
SOTEPIADOS. (Pro.) George. Prelares
ethnologtcal ma of Greek lolulations in
Balkans and Asla Mlnor. 503.
SOUTH Gerrnan Tyrol alllles for union
wlth Gerrnan Austrla, 35.
SOVIET congress assembled In Berlin. 233.
SOVIET envoy in Amerlca. 267.
SOVIET Government In Russla attempts to
strengthen armles. 116; dellorable condi-
tions under, 261.
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS xL
SPAIN, members of new cabinet, 433.
SPAN[SH raiiway pro|êcts 30.
SPARTACAN disturbances In German¥o */5.
SPARTACAN revoit In Bavarla. 231.
Specimcn of Bolahevist Terrorism. 213.
SPIR[DONOVA. Maria, lmprlsoned In the
KremUn. 279.
Btarting the German Revolution. 458.
STATE Counclls organized for National De-
fense. 310.
STATE Legl-latures lndorse League of Na-
tions, 509.
STAUSS. Herr con. 382.
STEGERWALD. Herr. 382.
STEWART, (Col.) George E.. commandlng
offlcer at Archangel of Amerlcan troops.
263.
ST. GERMAIN-EN-LAYE. quarters aslgned
to Austrlan peace delegates, 415.
STINNES. Hugo. recalled from the armi-
stice convention st Treves. 25.
STOCKHAMMER. (Dlrector) con. 385.
STRASBOURG. scenes In. when Marshal
Foch entered the clty. 145.
8trosbourg Welcome thv French, 145.
ST.RIK. prevalence of. In German¥ durlng
February and March. 75.
fJtrugglc to fJtabilizc th¢ Czcch Rcpublic» 306.
8u]]crinOS si the Romanol/s Undcr thc Rcd»
116.
SUGAR factorles in France destroyed b¥
Germans. 252.
8ummar o Peste Con]crencc Provcedings,
198.
SUPPLY services of Brltlsh Army exceedlng-
ly efficient, 171.
SUPREME Economlc Councll establlshed st
Paris, 1.
SURGERY, marvels of. 327.
8urrendcr of thc Autrio, n Fleet, 209.
SWEDEN claires possession o the Aland
Islands. 63.
SYRIA, confllctlng clalms as to lts future
stus, 39.
T
TAFT. (ex-Presldent) Wllllam H.. supports
covenant of League of Nations. 101.
TAKASHIMA (Gen.), tactlcs obstructive of
Amerlcan plans In Slberla. 110.
TANKS. achlevements pralsed In dlspatch of
Marshal Halg. 169.
TARDIEU, Andre. blographlcal sketch. 11.
TARIFF adJustments consequent upon return
to peace conditions. 6.
TAUSSIG. (Dr.) F. W.. Chalrman of U. S.
Tarlff Commission. 6.
TCHITCHERIN. M.. crlticises Nansen plan
for feedlng Russla. 483.
"t'EACHERS. French. kllled In the war. 328.
TENNESSEE. superdreadnought, launchlng
of. 417.
TERRITORIAL losses of Germany under
terres of Peace Treaty. 388.
TESCHEN. scene of confllcts between Czechs
and Poles. 65; subJect of discussion st
Peace Conference. 192.
Tesfimony o/ Ambosador Franci, 140.
Arnboso, do, 275.
Text of Dralt Convention to Gouern Wrld's
Labor, 520.
Text of the Treaty Undr Wtc
Entered tlt Wwr, 3t6
THOMPSOH. (Col.) V¢llllam B., e[tort to
counteract German Intrigue In Rassis
135.
THRACE claimed by Greece In the Peace
Conference. 01.
TIGRIS. military operations on. 549.
Tisza accucd o! having plotted the tar, 28.
Total BoEtt|e Losscs, 31.
Total Cost o! the War, 212.
TOYN]3EE, Arnold. on character of the
Eplrotes, 68.
TRANSPORTATION. freedom of the new
States through enemy countrles provlded
for. 203.
"I'RANSPORTATION services In the Brltlsh
Army. speed and efficlency of. 171.
Transporting Amcrican Troops, 32.
TREATY of London wlth regard to cessions
to Italy. 57.
TREDWELL. Roger C.. released from
prisonment in Russla. 482.
TRENCH mortars, Importance and efflclency
of. 170.
TRENCHARD (Gen.). report of operatlons
of Britlsh alrmen, 151.
TREVES. Germany. new armistice conven-
tion signed at. 23.
TRIANON Palace Hotel. Versaliles, where
Peace Treaty was dellvered. 381.
rRUMDITCH. Ante, Forelgn Mlnlster Of
Serb-Croat-Slovene Klngdom. 22.
Tunnc|ing thc Eglih Channel, 29.
TURKEY. political changes under allled
supervision. 37; peace delegatlon leaves
for Paris. 435.
TURKISH armistice, conditions precedlng
its slgnlng. 74.
TURKISH Army. battle losses of. 31.
TURKISH change of Administration after
the war, 224.
"I'URKISH. retreat of. to Mosul barred by the
Brltlsh, 550.
TWENTY-seventh Division. parade on reo
turn from abroad. 247.
Tins Years o Arnerican Accompltshmcnt
Since War Wa Declared, 246.
U
U-Boat Hitory, 211.
UDENITCH (Gen.). commander of body of
anti-Bolshevist troops, 476.
UKRAINIANS tire on members of the Inter-
allled Commissions. 65.
UNITED STATES Army. demoblllzatlon of.
435.
UI'ITED STATES Employment Service. cut
In forces. 45.
Uited Etatcs luquiry lnto Boislevim, 128.
Unitcd Etates Loans fo Allies. 30.
UNITED STATES Navy appoIntments, -38.
UNITED STATES. progress ruade in dis-
bandment of armles. 43. 241; cost of war.
47; addltions to civil llst, 348; see also
Americ& and Amerlcan.
UNITED S'rATES TarIff Commission. an
Important factor at Peace Conf»rence. 6.
Vol.
Xii. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT ftITORY
Unitcd Statc$ Wctr CIoEim, 33.
URBIG, Frcderlck, 382.
v
VALONA under Itallan control. 61.
VANDERVELDE. Emlle. discutes labor
problems st Feace Conference, 208.
VAN ZILE. Edward S., "' Fearle Knlghts
and Flawls.'"
VENICE decorated on occasion of surrender
VENIZELOS. Eleutherios. Prime Mlnister of
Greece. 21; expounds claires of Greece In
Peace Confe ence. 61; services In creatlng
Greek Army. 339; authoriz to dlspatch
troops to Smyrna. 429.
VERSAILS. place of delivery of Peacc
Taty. 381.
VESNITCH (Dr.). Mln[ster fo Paris from
the nw Scrb-Crot-Slovcne Kingdom. 22.
VIENNA. German Austria. demonstrations
in. on occasion of elcctions. 2t3; suppres-
sion of Bolzhevlst agitation. 469.
VILLAIN. o1, acqultted of the murder
of Jaures. 214.
VISTULA river controlled by the Polc8. 474.
35.
VOGLER.
Wcimar National Assembly, 24.
VORWERK. Herr, 382.
W
WAGE problems to be related Internatlon-
aliy. 207.
VALI,ACE. Hugh C.. apDointed Ambassador
fo France, 32.
Wulloo o] Pruss Ask fo bc Dunncx«d,
420.
WALTER. Herr. 3.
WAR. cost of. fo the Unlted States. 47.
VAR giit of Germany shown by clphcr dis-
tches.
V Industries Board. 314.
VAR reparation dlscussed af the Peace Con-
eree 1.
VAR. responsibillty for. declared by the
Peace Conference to rest un Germany.
201.
WOEr W
VARBURG. Max. German dclcgate af Pcace
Conterence,
VARD» (Sir} Joseph. career In New Zeaisnd,
15.
V'EBER. (Prof.) Max, 2,82.
VEIMAR Assembly publlshes draft of
soclalization law. 78.
Welcoming Home the Boldicr$ and Bailor,
247.
VELSH, Will[am E.. testffles regardlng
Bolshevlst rule in Rassis. 128.
",VEMYSS. (Vice Admlral) Sir Rosslyn head
of alliçd commission st Bruselii 26.
Wha.t Happcnvd in Omsk? 484.
VHITE, (Hon.) Henry. incidents in carcer0
18.
Who'$ Who (n the Peste Co«[crcncc, 10.
IVhy the KoErolyi Govermct Fvll, 282.
WILLARD. Partiel° $13.
VILHELM 11.. former Gcrman Empcror. in
exile at Amerongen, I-lolland, 82 ; decision
of Peace Conference that he should be
brought to triaL 201; events attending hl
abdication, 463.
WILLIAM (Prince) of Wled. fllght from
Alb&nia, 69,
VILSONo (Secretary of Labor) Wllliam B..
invites Governors and Mayors to eonfer-
ence. 47.
.VILSON. (Presldent) Woodrow. on what
should be donc with German battleships.
"- arrivl af Brest on second trip to
Paris Conferenceo 7; speech in ]oston
defending League of Ntions covenant,
87; New York addreas on saine subJect,
104.
WINGATE. (Gen. Sir) F. Reglnald. HIgh
Commlssloner for IBgypt, 29.
W1NTERFELD, (Gen.) von, reslgns from
armistice commission, 26.
V'ITHOEFT, Herr, 382.
WOMEN, national[.atlon of, in Russia. 128.
"WOMEN'S diverse actlvlties in the war. 317.
Work o! thc Czechosiovaks in Amcrica, 309.
World'# htpping Output» 32.
Y
Ywnl¢ on th arne, (Doem.) 525.
OVANOVITCH, Yovan. Serblan Minister fo
Great Brltain.
z
ZINOVIEV. speech before the Petrograd
Soviet, 277.
Ziongst Commonwealth° 31.
ZIONIST problem dlscussed at Peace Con-
ference, 3; commonwealth plan presented
fo Presldent Wllson. 31.
Portraits
ALEXANDER. (Major Gen.) Robert, 381.
IALFOUI4, Arthur James.
BNS. (Dr.) Edward. 191.
BERINK]i]Y. Herr. 1.
BLISS. (Gen.) Tasker
BORD]N. (Sir) Robert. 15.
BOTHA. (Gen.) Louis, 14.
BRATIANO, (Premier) Jean. 21. 191.
BRAZ. (Dr.) Wenceslav, 381.
BROCKDORFF-RANTZAU (Courir). 381.
CAMBON, Jules.
CHIENG-TSANG. Lu. 191.
CHINDA (VIscount). 18.
CLARK, (Hon.) Champ. 381.
CLARKSON. Grosvenor 13.. 318.
CLEMENC]AJ, Georges, 10.
COOK. (Sir) Joseph. 14.
MOVVSKY. Roman, 191.
I)OIIEIAT_v_ ¢hrles Joseph, 16.
DRUMMOND. (Sir) Erlc, 381.
DUTASTA. laul, 381.
FEISAL (Emlr), 191.
FOSTER, (Sir) George, 15.
GEORGIiL David Lloyd° 12.
GIESBERTS. I-Ierr. 81.
GILLETTE. (I-Ion.) Frederlck. 381.
GILkND Duke Alexander, 117.
I-IITCI-ICOCK. (Sert.) Gilbert
I-IOUSE. (Col.) Edward M.
HUGI-IES, Wlll[am Morris° 14.
HYMANS, Paul, 381.
KAHN, (I-Ion.) ulius. 381.
KLOTZ. Louis Luclen. 11. 191.
KNOX. (Sert.) Philander C.. 1.
KO LCIIA/K (Admiral).
KOO. Vikuin Wellington, 191.
LANDSBERG. IIerr, 381.
LANSING° (Secretary} Robert, 17.
oL I
INDEX AND TABLE OF CONTENTS
LAW, Andrew Bonar. 13.
LEADERS of Boishevism in Russia. 191.
LAGUE of Nations Commission. 1.
LINERT. Herr. 381.
LENIN. llkolal. 269.
LODGE. (Sert.) Henry Cahot, 10 381.
MAKINO (Baron), 191.
MASSEY, Viliiam Ferguson, 15.
blI.,CHIOR (Dr.). 381.
MEMBERS of New German Cabinet in Ses-
sion at Weimar. 191.
MONDELL. (Hon.) Frank W.. 381.
MONTAGU. Edwin Samuei, 16.
MUELLER. Adoif, 381.
b£ULLIGAI. Wiiliam J., 237.
NOSKE. Gustav, 191.
IOTABLE Sessions of Peace Congress at
Parts, 191.
ORLANDO. (Premier) Vittorio Emanuele, 19.
O'vVEN, (Sert.) Robert L.. 1.
PALMER, (Atty. C, en.) A. Mitcheil, 1.
PASHITCH. (Premier) Nlkola, 22.
PENROSE. (Sert.) Boies, 381.
PICHON. Stephen. 11.
REED. (Sen.) James A.. 1.
ROMANONES (Count). 381.
SALANDRA, Antonio. 20.
SCHUECKING (Prof.). 381.
SEI,rZ. Kari. 1.
SINH.A. (Sir) S. P.. 16.
SMUTS, (Gen.) Jan C., 14, 191,
SONNINO. (Baron) Sidney. 19.
SZE, Sao Ke Alfred, 191.
TARDIEU, Andre, 11.
TROTZKY, Leon. 271.
TRUblBI.rCH. Ante, 191.
UNDERWOOD. (Sen.) Oscar W.. 381.
VANDERVELDE. Emiie, 20.
VENIZELOS. (Premier) Eieutherlos. 21. 381.
VESNI'rCH (Dr.). 22.
WALLACE. {Ambassador) Hugh C.. 1.
WARBURG, Max. 381.
WARD. (Sir) Joseph, 15.
WHITE. Henry, U. S. Peace delegate, 1, 18,
WILSON, (President) Woodrow. 17.
"vVING. Chen "ring Thomas. 191.
Illustrations
Aiiled and Associate Antl-Bolshevist Leaders.
381.
ALSATIS reJoicing at their country's re-
turn to France, 1.
AMERICAN fleet assembled at New York.
381.
ARCH of Jewels. New York's trlbute to
returning troops. 191.
BIRTH of the Czechoslovak Nation. 1.
DISTINGUISHED group of allied mllltary
leaders, 1.
FIRS'I" Reichstag conference after German
revolution. 1.
FIUME. Hurgary. 381,
GENEVA, Switzerland. 381.
GERMAN National Assembly convened at
Welmar. 191.
GERMA troops welcomed home as if they
were conquerors, 1.
GERMAN wreckage of French indutry, 191.
NEW YORK coiored troops returnlng. 1.
NEW YORK weicomes home the 77th Divi-
sion. 31.
NEW YORK'S Vlctory Arch and miiitary
pageant. 191.
PARADE in Boston of 26th Division, 381.
PRESIDENT WII.ON at the Peace Confer-
ence in Paris. 1.
PRESIDENT WILSON'S first ad]ress on
returning from Paris. L
REORGANIZING Austria and Hungary. 1.
RETURNING of 77th Division from France,
1.
SAVANNAH welcomes returning troops0 191.
rRIANON Palace Hotel. 381.
VERSAILOES, Palace of. 381.
CAUCASUS. 126.
CZECHOSI.,OVAK Republic. 60.
DISTRIBUTION of Poles In Poland. 299.
EASTERN Siberla, 120.
EGYPT. 258.
EUROPE, Hunger Map. 52.
FIUME and territory claimed by Italy. 406.
FORbIER German Colonies in Africa, 451.
FORMER German colonies in Paciflc, 450.
GERblANY before and after the war0 56.
GERMANY, changes in Eastern. 401.
GERMANY0 New Boundarles of, 399.
GERMANY. showing centres of dlsorder, 234.
GREECE. Ethnographic map. 504.
GREECE, includin Epirus, 62.
JAPAN'S physicai position. 361.
JUGOSLAVIA, 58.
MACEDONIA. diagram of battle of, 340.
MEUSE-Argonne battle ground, 530, 536.
MOSUL campalgn, 550.
NEW Central European States carved from
Austria-Hungary. 286-287.
NORTH Sea mine area, the largest in his-
tory, 1.
PRODUCTS of German colonies. (chart), 449.
RUSSIA. showing chier centres o£ warfare
with the Bolsheviki, 114.
SCENE of Boishevist actlvlties in Russia.
482.
SCENE of flghting in Russia0 262.
SCENE of final Brltlsh victorles in France.
161-162.
SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN, 402.
SHANTUNG Peninsu|a. 445.
THROUGH Persia to Caucasus. 551.
WESTERN border of Germany wlth demil|-
tarized area. 400.
ZONE of aiiled occupation, 546.
Cartoons
CARTOONS. 173-190 ; 363-380 ; 553-570.
Vol. 19
THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
THE EUROPEAN WAR
Period April, 1919--June, 1919
INTRODUCTION
URING the second quarter of 1919
the sessions of the Peace Con-
ference at Paris engrossed the
world's attention. Momentous
de¢isions were in the making. No more
intricate problems had ever faced a de-
liberative body. Racial antipathies were
virulent; national aspirations clamored
for satisfaction. Ideal solutions had to
be modified to meet actual conditions.
The task of the conference involved lit-
tle less than the reconstitution of the
world.
TERRITORIAL QUESTIONS
The most serlous problem, and one that
threatened for a time to result in the
withdrawal of Italy from the confer-
ence, was that relating to the disposi-
tion of Fiume, the former Hungarian
seaport, which was claimed both by Italy
and Jugoslavia. The opposing views can
be briefly stated. The contention of
Jugoslavia was that while Fiume itself
contained a preponderant Italian popu-
lation, the vast majority of those in the
hinterland were of Jugoslavic birth and
sympathies, and that in order to assure
their national development they should
bave Fiume, which was their natural out-
let to the sea. The idea that this would
prove a military threat to Italy was dis-
missed as baseless, in view of Italy's
power and her possession of the larger
part of the Adriatic littoral. Moreover,
the League of Nations was relied on to
prevent war« If was pointed out that
Italy's commercial needs were amply
provided for by the possession of
Trieste.
Italy claimed that she needed both
Trieste and Fiume, in order to serve ef-
fectively the interests of the populations
concerned. She declared also that the
total trade of Slovenia, Croatia, Dal-
matia, Bosnia, and Herzegovina through
the port of Fiume hardly reached 13 per
cent. ; the remainder went to the ports
of Lower Dalmatia, which were ample
to serve the needs of the Jugoslavic hin-
terland. Admitting that she was hot en-
titled to Fiume by the express terres of
the Treaty of London, she yet claimed
that the Russian defection placed on ber
heavier burdens than had been antici-
pated when that treaty was ruade, and
that she was therefore entitled to addi-
tional compensation. Moreover, she
serted that she would be a stronger anti-
Germanic element there than would
Jugoslavia.
It was understood that the Premiers
of England and France inclined toward
the Italian viewpoint, while President
Wilson opposed it. The latter created a
profound sensation on April 23 by issu-
ing a declaration that emphatically ad-
vocated the cession of Fiume to Jugo-
slavia. This created chagrin and resent-
ment on the part of the Italian delega-
tion, hot because of the views expressed,
with which they were familiar and which
they had steadily combated, but because
it was claimed to be diplomatically in-
correct and to prejudice Italy's position
in the eyes of the world. Premier Or-
lando ruade a reply on the following day
in which he stated that President Wilson
was treating the Italians as if they were
a barbarous people and without a demo-
ii." THE NEW YORK TIME,. CURRENT HI,.TORY
cratic government. On that afternoon,
the Premier, accompanied by two of his
colleagues, departed for Rome, first stat-
ing, however, that there had been no
actual rupture with the conference. He
was received in Ital¥ with extraordinary
demonstrations of popular approval. On
April 29 the Italian Chamber of Depu-
ties supported his stand by passing a
vote of confidence in the Cabinet by 389.
to 40, and a similar vote in the Senate
on April 30 was unanimous. Later, the
Premier and the other delegates returned
to Paris, where earnest efforts were con-
tinued to reach a ground of compromise.
Scarcely less bitter, though from a
world view perhaps hot so important,
was the contention between China and
Japan regarding Kiao-Chau and the
Shantung Peninsla, which, territorially,
are parts of the Chinese Republic.
Kiao-Chau and important railroad and
mining concessions on the peninsula were
extorted by Germany from China by the
treaty of 1897. Kiao-Chau was con-
quered in 1914, chiefly by the Japanese,
though some British forces participated
in the victory. Since that time the ter-
ritory had been under Japanese control.
In 1915 a treaty was ruade between
Japan and China, whereby the latter
practically agreed in advance to any ar-
rangement that might be subsequently
ruade by Japan with Germany regarding
the territory in question. Japan at the
saine time promised China that she
should eventually receive back Kiao-
Chau, in return for certain important
concessions to Japan. At the Peace
Conference Japan claimed that what she
took from Germany should remain hers
b¥ right of conquest, though she still
maintained that at some unspecified date
she would return Kiao-Chau to Chinese
sovereignty. China contended that ber
entrance into the war against Germany
even at a late date abrogated the treaty
by which she conveyed Kiao-Chau to
Germany in 1897, and that therefore the
territory returned automatically to
Chinese control. In addition, she claimed
that Shantung was China's Holy Land,
full of memories of Mencius and Confu-
cius and hallowed as the cradle of ber
civilization, and asserted it was intol-
erable that it should remain under alien
domination. The principle of self-deter-
mination was appealed to by the Chinese
delegates, and they announced that the¥
had received orders from their Govern-
ment hot to sign the treat¥ unless their
claires were admitted.
Other territorial problems, debated
with less acrimon¥ but with earnestness
and persistence, were those of Danzig,
indisputably German, yet quite as indis-
putably necessary to the future of the
Polish Statc; the coal fields of Teschen,
claimed by Poland and Czechoslovakia
as within their respective boundaries;
the Banat of Temesvar, coveted by Ru-
mania and Serbia; and Syria, of which
France wished to be the mandatary,
while Prince Feisal insisted that it was
an integral part of the new kingdom
of Arabia.
REPARATIONS
The question of reparations was beset
with difficulties from the start. The
Allies were af one regarded the jus-
tice and desirabilitF of making Germany
pa to the limit of ber power. It was
felt that even then the allied world
would remain impoverished. In some
countries extravagant expectations had
been formed of what ¢ould* be secured
from the vanquished foe. Both CIemen-
ceau and Lloyd George had promised
their respective nations that Germany
would be compelled to pay the full cost
of the war to the Allies. The English
estimate of the total was $120,000,000,-
000, while the French figures went as
high as $200,000,000,000. The work of
the allied economic and financial com-
missions soon demonstrated that these
estimates far outstripped Germany's
ability to paF, and greater moderation
became evident in the discussions.
Six categories were finally determined
upon as a working basis for arriving at
the total. These included reparatSon for
actual damage to life and property, pen-
sions for cripples and the families of
slain soldiers, compensation for enforced
labor exacted from inhabitants of occu-
pied territories, including work done by
deported Belgians, remuneration for il-
legally exacted labor of prisoners of war
and payment for German requisitions in
occupied territories.
Vol.
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX. m.
i.£.AGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT
The League of Nations covenant,
whose chier advocate had been President
Wilson, reached final form and was
adopted at the plenary session of the
Peace Conference April 28. It differed
from the original draft, which had in-
curred the opposition of a formidable
bodF of public opinion. That opposition
was manifested chiefIF in the United
States. Japan had pressed urgently for
the adoption of an amendment declaring
for facial equality, and Léon Bourgeois,
as spokesman for France, had pleaded
for a permanent international force to
carry out the edicts of the League and
prevent future German aggression. Both
these requests were denied. Much more
vigorous was the denunciation of some
features of the League covenant in this
country. It was claimed that the Mon-
roe I)octrine should have received dis-
tinct recognition; that the League terres
committted the United States in per-
petuitF to participation in every petty
brawl anywhere in the world; that theF
involved the abdication of out sover-
eignty; that they would prevent our reg-
ulation of immigration; that theF
marked a departure from the Washing-
tonian doctrine of "no entangling alli-
ances." A later objection, brought for-
ward by Senator Reed of Missouri, was
that under the constitution of the League
the colored faces of the world could
outvote the white.
While these arguments were most
strongly urged by political opponents of
the President, they were supported also
by important elements of the I)emocratic
Party. Tlle United States Senate was
the storrn centre of the opposition. Even
belote the President left the country on
his second trip fo France, Senator Lodge
of Massachusetts had read into the rec-
ord of the Senate a document, sïgned by
thirty-nine Republican members of the
incoming Senate, declaring that they
would hot ratify the League of Nations
covenant in its existing form. Following
the President's departure, a notable de-
bate took place, participated in by Sena-
tors Knox, Lodge, Poindexter, Reed,
Hitchcock, and others. On the platform
and through the press, Elihu Root,
Charles E. Hughes, and ex-President
Taft suggested amendments to the cove-
nant.
That both hostile and friendly criti-
cisms were duly weighed by the Ameri-
can delegates in Paris was shown by
the final form of the covenant adopted
in the plenary session of the Peace Con-
ference April 28, 1919. It was argued
by the League supporters that the Mon-
roe Doctrine, which was mentioned by
naine, was safeguarded in an added arti-
cle; the domestic questions, including im-
migration, were rernoved from the pur-
view of the League. Provision was ruade
for the withdrawal of any nation af ter
two years' notice. Article X., however,
by which nations entering the League
mutually agreed to guarantee the terri-
torial integrity and existing political in-
dependence of all members against ex-
ternal agression, was retained.
While these and other problems of
great moment were taxing fo the utter-
most the wisdom and statesmanship of
the Peace Conference, the world for
which they were legislating was in a
state of ferment. The armistice of Nov.
11, 1918, had by no means put an end
to fighting. In May of 1919 no less
thon sixteen wars were being waged in
various parts of Europe and Asia. Many
of these scarcely attained a dignity of
more than outpost skirmishes, but they
indicated none t]ïe less the disturbed
condition in which the great war had
left the nations.
GERMAN DEVELOPMENTS
Although the Spartacan disturbances
of February and Match had been
brought under some measure of control,
chiefly through the iron firmness of
Noske, Minister of I)efense, communistic
tendencies were everywhere apparent.
The nerves of the people were exacer-
bated by defeat, privation, and the long
waiting upon the decisions of the Peace
Conference. The spirit of Liebknecht re-
mained unquelled in the great rnajority
of his followers, and only a leader was
needed to bring about a cataclysm.
Leaders, however, of that type were
lacking in Prussia, and the strikes and
outbreaks that occurred were not allowed
IV. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
to develop into a revolution. Bavaria,
however, beeame a prey to a Communist
uprising that was marked by wild ex-
cesses. The assassination of Kurt Eis-
ner, the Premier of Bavaria, on Feb. 21
by Count Arco Valley and the serious
wounding on the saine day of Herr Auer,
Minister of the Interior, had left behind
it an aftermath oî bitter feeling between
the proletariat and the aristocratic and
bourgeois elements: This round expres-
sion in a determized effort to overthrow
the moderate Socialist Governrnent of
Premier Hoffmann, who had succeeded
Eisner.
Day by day the attitude of the radicals
becarne more threatening and their de-
mands more insistent. An alliance was
dernanded with Russia. The nobility was
abolished and rights of inheritance pro-
hibited. The National German Govern-
ment was notified that Bavaria would
thenceforth furnish no troops on its de-
mand.
A general exodus from Bavaria of the
well-to-do classes set in. The socializa-
tion of the press was established. The
Bolshevist tide rose higher and higher,
until on the 7th of April the Munich
Government was overthrown and a Corn-
munist Soviet look ils place. The Pre-
mier was compelled to flee from the city
and appeal to his supporters in other
parts of Bavaria to arm against the
Munich revolutionists. He gathered 5,000
troops with artillery and advanced upon
the capital. He was defeated, however,
by the Communist forces on April 19 at
Dachau, and was forced to call upon the
C-erman National Governrnent to inter-
ve/le.
In the meantirne, terrorism reigned in
Munich. Banks were looted, bouses pil-
laged, and hostages executed. The city
was given over to murder and rapine.
A triurnvirate cornposed of Sontheimer,
Levien, and Axelrod, the latter a Rus-
sian Bolshevik, gained absolute control
and committed the bloodiest excesses.
Desperate efforts were ruade to recruit
an army which would be capable of meet-
ing the Prussian forces, which, respond-
ing to the appeal of Hoffmann, were re-
ported fo be nearing the city.
On the 29th of April, Bavarian forces
with 15,000 Prussians, well supplied with
artillezT and airplanes, crossed the
Danube on their way to Munich. A partie
broke out in the city and the Comrnunist
leaders sought to eseape, some of them
by airplane. Offers on the prt of the
Communists to negotiate were rejected,
and on the 2d of May the city was
stormed by Government troops. Severe
fighting followed, and the attackers had
to rnake their way foot by foot against
machine-gun bullets that poured upon
them from windows, roofs, and church
steeples. By the 4th, however, the Com-
munists were finally overcome, with the
loss of several hundred lo'lled and rive
thousand prisoners. The property darn-
age to the city was estimated at
500,000. It was announced that as soon
as order had been fully re-established
the Government troops would be with-
drawn.
The saine chaotic conditions were re-
flected in the political situation. A quar-
tel broke out between Chancellor
Scheidemann and General Ludendorff
over the former's declaration that the
latter had played the part of a reckless
gambler in the closing months of the
war. The charge was bitterly resented
and an acrirnonious exchange of corre-
spondence look place, into which many
notables were drawn on both sides.
On May 2 Field Marshal von Hinden-
burg tendered his resignation. In the
Scheidemann Cabinet dissensions were
frequent and the course of the Ebert
Government in consequence was weak
and vacillating. The only element of
real strength that il contained was that
furnished by Noske, Minister of Defense,
whose administration of his office was
uniformly firm and unwavering.
The municipal elections in Berlin
showed a substantial gain by the Inde-
pendent Socialists over the more rnoder-
are wing of the party. This was attrb-
uted fo the resentment felt over the
measures taken in crushing the Sparta-
can revolt.
One of the most important tasks
cumbent on the Government was
choosing of a delegation to the Peace Con-
gress. Il was thought at first tbat
Count von Bernstorff, former Ambassa-
dor to the United States, who since the
signing of the armistice had been a pow-
Vol.
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX.
erful figure in Prussian politics, would
be appointed as head of the delegation.
A fear, however, that he would prove
persona non grata to the American plen-
ipotentiaries led to the final selection of
Count von Brockdorff-Rantzau as chier
of the envoys. Associated with him were
Leinerto Giesberts, Landsberg, Melchior,
and Schuecking. The first three had
been members of former German Cabi-
inets. Melchior was a prominent finan-
cier and Schuecking a former confidant
and adviser vf the ex-Kaiser.
HUNGARY
The Karolyi Government in Hungary
was short lived. From the beginning it
had been faced with an impossible task
and was foredoomed to defeat. The eco-
nomic situation of the country was des-
perate. Disruptive forces were every-
where at work. Bolshevism round a fer-
tile field among the workless, foodless
people. The demobilization of the de-
feated Hungarian armies, filled with bit-
terness and chagrin, rapidly produced a
condition bordering closely on anarchy.
Hungary's dwindling territory was still
further shrunken by he encroachments
of Serbs, Rumanians, and Czechs, who,
it was claimed, had overstepped the lines
fixed by the terms of armistice, until
the country's limits embraced scarcely
more than Budapest, whose population,
already congested, was nearly doubled
by an influx of refugees.
The end was inevitable. The Provi-
sional Government, of which Karolyi was
President, was overthrown on March 21
by the Communist element under Rus-
sian Bolshevist |eadership. Karolyi
yielded with scarcely an attempt at re-
sistance. A dictatorship of the proie-
tariat was proc|airned, and a council was
established headed by Bela Kun and
composed of radica]s of the most violent
type.
The program of the new Government
embraced the socialization of large es-
tates, mines, big industries, banks, and
transport lines. It declared complete
solidarity with the Russian Soviet Gov-
ernment and offered to contract an
armed alliance with the proletariat of
Russia. An appeal was issued fo the
workmen and peasants of Bohentia, Ru-
VoL
mania, Serbia, and Croatia to band to-
gether against the aristocracy and land
owners.
The terrorism that had held sway in
Munich and Moscow was absent from
this latest communistic experiment. Ar-
rests were frequent and confiscations
general, but there were less bloody ex-
cesses. The defiance at first manifested
against the allied Governments gradu-
ally took a milder tone, and Bela Kun
was reported as ready to recognize the
armistice of November, 1918, .and de-
sirous of maintaining relations with the
Entente.
The Peace Conference on April 2 sent
General Jan Smuts to Budapast, with
powers to modify the terres of armistice
where they bore too severely on Hungary
and to raise the blockade so as to permit
the freer entrance of supplies into the
cotmtry. His conferences with the Com-
munist leaders were amicable, but re-
sulted in the rejection of his proposais.
His coming was interpreted as a recog-
nition of the Government in power. In-
creased preparations were ruade for the
enrollment of a Red army and special in-
ducements were 6ffered to enlist. Mili-
tary operations were begun against the
Rumanians, but resulted in disaster, the
Hungarian forces being compelled to
retreat. They were more fortunate,
however, against the Czechoslovaks, upon
whom in the latter territory they in-
flicted a marked defeat, oving largely
to their preponderance in heavy artillery.
A sharp ultimatum was issued by the
Peace Conference demanding that all
Hungarian forces be recalled vithin
their own boundaries before June 28, in
default of which allied troops would
imrnediately be set in motion against
Hungary.
GERMAN AUSTRIA
Vile the drift of events in German
Austria during the period under review
was distinctly toward socialism, it was
quite as distinctly away from Bolshe-
vism. Respect for orderly government
and constituted authority was still reg-
ant in this last fragment of the Haps-
burg empire. The Bolshevist leaven
was indeed working, and made itself
evident in sporadic outbursts; but these
Vl. THE NEW YORK 'IMES CURRENT HISTORY
were so quickly and sharply repressed
as to leave no doubt of the prevailing
retaper of the people. The Soviet Gov-
ernment at Budapest issued proclama-
tions urging the proletariat of Austria
to join forces with that of Hungary and
sert emissaries to the Austrian Govern-
ment, promising food supplies and
mate:ial assistance. These inducements,
however, failed of effect, owing perhaps
to the fact that, while only one train-
load of food a day could reach Vienna
from Hungary, twelve were being dis-
patched to the capital daily by the En-
tente.
The socialistic tendencies were mani-
fested in the success of the Social Dem-
ocrats at the elections, in the plans laid
for the socialization of industries, and in
the official banishment of former Em-
peror Charles.
The program of the Government in-
cluded a declaration of amity with the
new States which had been ïormed from
Austria-Hungary, conciliation with the
nations oî the Entente, eo-operation with
the productive workers of town and
country, and union with Germany. The
business outlook was visibly improved
by the statement on April 4 that the
Allies were ready to grant the Austrian
business world long credits to facilitate
the importation of rav material and the
resumption of manufacturing. It was
possibly due to this announcement that
the Vienna Government complied readily
with the demand of the Entente on April
5 that the Bolshevist agitators from
Hungary should be sent out of the
country.
At the head of the Cabinet, appointed
provisionally to take charge of public
affairs until it should be determined
whether German Austria should remain
separate or be joined to Germany, was
Dr. Karl Renner as Chancellor. Other
important members were Otto Bauer,
Secretary for Foreign Aïfairs, and Dr.
Julius Deutsch, Secretary of War.
The efforts of the Cabinet were di-
rected toward union with Germany, in
compliance wlth the mandate given by
the majority of the National Assembly.
But the announcement of the peace terres
framed for the former German Empire
checked this _tendency and produced a
prompt volte-face. It was asserted by
influential elements that it would be an
act of simple madness fo ally themselves
with a State that must bear such heavy
burdens. Renner, who in the interim
had been appointed as head of the Aus-
trian delegation to the Peace Congress,
in an impassioned speech to the Chamber
of Deputies, declared that while the peo-
ple must surfer for the misdeeds of their
rulers, he hoped to get better terres from
the Entente than had been granted to
Germany. At the saine rime he re-
nounced defi¢nitely his cherished hope of
poli*.ical union with that country.
POLAND
Although Poland was assured of a
great future by the trend of the discus-
sions of the Peace Conference, her path
was beset with difficulties. Ber clashes
with the Czechs over the possession of
the eoal mines at Tesehen had been
brought to an end by the intervention of
an allied coramission- However, she was
still fighting on three fronts--against
the Germans in Posen, the Bolsheviki in
the direction of Vilna, and the Ukrain- -
ians in the vicinity of Lemberg. It was
known that considerable German forces
were gathering under von Hindenburg
with the supposed intention of retaking
those parts of the province that had
already been occupied by the Poles or
possibly of resisting the cession of the
test of the province to Poland by the
Peace Conference. Conflicts between
outpost patrols were frequent, but not
of much importance, except perhaps in
what they portended.
Opposition was threatened also by the
Germans to the landing of General Hal-
ler's Polish division at Danzig. This
matter, however, was settled by an
agreement ruade by Marshal Foch with
Erzberger of the German Armistice
Commission for the sending of the troops
across German territory to other parts
of P«land. Even this latter arrangement
was hindered on various pretexts, until
a peremptory demand by the Allies se-
cured the transportation of the troops
as agreed.
On Match 15 German forces attacked
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX. ,en.
the coal mines at Dombrowa in Russian
Poland. In Posnania they bombarded
the towns of Nowa and Kruszyna and
Ostrowek. Ail these attacks were re-
pulsed.
On the Galician front, Lemberg suf-
fered heavilyfrom an Ukranian bombard-
ment, and large ections of the city were
destroyed. An armistice was proposed
by the Supreme Council of the Peace
Conference, but the Ukrainians refused
to comply. The fighting continued with
great severity until May 5, by which date
he Poles had driven the Ukrainians
beyond shelling distance of the city.
Hostilities were suspended shortly after-
ward and delegates were sent by both
Poles and Ukranians to Paris to lay
their respective clairns before the con-
îerence.
Active military operations against the
Bolsheviki in Lithuania resulted in the
recapture of Vilna from the Soviet
forces. In addition, important railway
centres were captured, and early in May
the whole railway line from Vilna south
to Lida fell into the hands of the Poles.
RUSSIA
Military operations in Russia, which in
February and March had resulted in
marked successes for the Bolsheviki,
took a sudden turn in May and June, and
the anti-Bolshevist forces ruade substan-
tial advances in almost every sector.
Offensives against the allied and Amer-
ican forces in the Archangel district
were repulsed with heavy losses. The
important town of Bolshie Ozerki was
captured by the allied forces, wth vast
quantities of war material. In the east,
the Siberian troops of Admiral Kolchak
won notable victories at several points
on the Trans-Siberian Railway. A Fin-
nish military movement reached a line
within thirty toiles of Petrograd. The
Britih won a naval victory in the Gulf
of Cronstadt. The city of Kiev was
taken from the Bolsheviki by the
Ukrainians under the leadership of Pet-
lura. Denikin had nearly effected a
junction with Kolchak. A steadily con-
tracting circle was being drawn about
the Soviet Government which held sway
in Moscow.
Of ail these successes, those of Ad-
rairai Kolchak were the most important.
The Government of which he was the
head at Omsk, Siberia, was the centre
toward which gravitated the various anti-
Bolshevist Governments which had exer-
cised a limited rule over portions of that
vast and distracted country. An All-
Russian Government was established at
Omsk, and a unity of effort was achieved
whose results speedily ruade themselves
manifest in deeds that attracted the at-
tention and aroused the hopes of the
allied nations.
The Prinkipo meeting having proved
abortive, the Paris Conference turned to
Kolchak as the possible savior of Russia.
A series of questions was addressed to
him inquiring as to his future action
should he succeed in overthrowing the
Lenin-Trotzky régime. These were de-
signed to forestall any possibility of re-
placing Bolshevism by a reactionary
government. The crux of the inquiry
was whether, in event of success, Kolchak
would favor the calling of a Constituent
Assembly to decide how Russia should be
ruled and recognize the independence of
seceded Russian States. The assurances
given in retu-n were satisfactory, and
the Coun.cil of Four promised on June 12
that henceforth all possible assistance in
the way of money, food, and munitions
would be furnished to the Admiral in his
efforts to bring Russia once more under
the reign of law and order.
The first visible fruits of allied aid
were a number of British tanks that
were used with good results. Kolchak's
successes continued, and though he sus-
tained a reverse at Ufa, owing to the
lack of reserves and the defection
some of his units, he had taken from
under Bolshevist control a strip of ter-
ritory as long as the whole Atlantic
seaboard of the United States.
American troops were withdrawn from
the Archangel district early in June.
A steady inîlux of British troops into
that sector continued and reinforcements
were being steadily recruted.
Economic and po|itica| conditions
der Bolshevist rule continued to be de-
plorable. Famine stalked through the
«treets of PetrogTad and Moscow. Man-
vin. THE NEW YORK IIPIE, CURRE1VT HISTORY
ufacturing mas paralyzed, unly a small
percentage of land was under cultiva-
tion, and transportation had broken
down. Atheisrn mas taught in the
schools, confiscations were of daily oc-
currence, robbery and rnurder were rire.
So rnany people died in Petrograd of
hunger diseuses that coffins were rented
instead of sold. An official organ of the
Bolsheviki admitted eight hundred ex-
ecutions and over six thousand political
arrests. The atrocities revealed by offi-
cial investigations in places that were
wrested from Bolshevist control were
appalling in their brutality.
NEWLY CREATED STATE5
Gratifying progress was ruade in Fin-
land toward the setting up of a genu-
inely democratic and representative gov-
ernment. The collapse of Germany bad
îreed the country from an autocratic
fuie that was wholly out of barmony
with the spirit of the people. Great
Britain recognized Finland as an inde-
pendent republic on May 6 and on the
the following day Secretary Lansing
announced in Paris that the United
States had also recognized the de facto
Government.
Conditions in Rumania steadily im-
proved. A great internal reform mas
being carried out in the distribution of
large estates to peasant landholders.
This removed one of the crying griev-
ances of the kingdom that for years had
îostered discontent and lindered devel-
opinent. There was no trace of confisca-
tion in the movement, for the property
was sold at fairly assessed valuations,
but with long extensions of credit to the
buyers. It was believed that the pro-
grain would creute a strong rampart
against Bolslaevism.
In Czeehoslovakia food conditions,
mhich in May had been extremely bad,
were meusurably relieved by the impor-
tation of supplies from the Allies.
Strikes, mhich had been fairly frequent,
were in process of adjustment, and eun-
siderable progress was ruade along eco-
notait lines. A land reform law, which
as yet amounted to scarcely more than a
project, mas being plamaed along lines
similar to those adopted by Rumania.
The Goverament of President Masaryk
seemed to be firmly established and the
general tendency of the population mas
against Bolshevism.
In Jugoslavia, apart from the question
of Fiume, the energies of the people
mere directed toward the organization
of the heterogeneous State and the rec-
onciliation of its diverse elements. The
question of centralization or a wide ex-
tension of self-rule to the various prov-
inces was the principal political issue.
Some fear was expressed lest Serbia
should become too dominant in the con-
federation. Croatia was the chier expo-
rient of the individualistic idea. Politi-
cal discussions, though earuest, were hot
acrid, and considerable progress was
ruade in the organization of the new
State on a stable basis.
KOREA
A wave of rebellion swept over Korea,
which until recently was known as the
"Hermit Kingdom," because of its aloof-
ness from the world's lire. Korea was
the principal reason for which Japan
went to war with Russia, the former
claiming that the latter was threatening
the independence of Korea and prejudic-
ing Sapan's interests in that peninsula.
After that war, Sapan exercised a pro-
tectorate over Korea that eventually re-
sulted in a practical absorption of the
Government. A nationalist movement
sprang up with the slogan oî " Korea
for the Koreans," and there were serious
flots in various parts of the country in
which many hundreds were killecL A
Korean delegate was appointed to pre-
scrit the nation's daim fo the Peace Con-
gress. It was declared that free speech
and a free press were prohibited, and
that Japan's rule was arbitrary and op-
pressive. Tlds was denied by the latter.
Courts-martial mere instituted on
April 20 for the trial of Sapanese offi-
cers who had exceeded their authority,
and on May 15 the Privy Council of
Sapan decided upon a revision of the or-
ganic system of the Korean Government
that would give a larger measure of self-
rule to the people.
REVOLTS AGAINST BRITiSH RULE
Serions outbreaks occurred in various
parts of Great Britain's far-flung pos-
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX. OE
sessions. On March 14 an uprising took
place in Egypt that soon spread over ail
sections of the country. A mob sacked
and burned the stations at EI-Rekkah
and El-Wasta. On March 15 the ex-
press front Cairo was pillaged and sev-
eral trains were robbed. AIl the railway
stations in the Minufin district were de-
stroyed. The next day the mob raided
the police station at Miniet Camp and re-
leased prisoners. The military police
were compelled to tire, and fifty-two
natives were killed and sixty-nlne
wounded. A bank at Saff was burned
and sacked by a mob. The disorders
spread until they embraced ail ]gypt,
and strong rnilitary forces were called
out to restore order. By the exertions of
General Watson and later General A1-
lenby, who hurried to Egypt, the insur-
rection was finally suppressed.
Various reasons were assigned for the
revoit. The Bedouin population, which
participated actively, had long been dis-
affected. Unrest had increased because
of the deportation to Malta of some Na-
tionalist leaders who had been charged
with coercion- The refusal by the Gov-
ernment to allow the sonding of an
Egyptian delegate to the Peace Coner-
encc provoked resentment. Bolshevism
probably played sorne part in the revolt.
But the Nationalist movement, led by
Said Pasha Zagloul, Rouchdi Pasha, and
Adly Pasha, appeared to bave been the
most prominent factor.
During the war German propaganda
was busy in trying to provoke insurrec-
tion in India, and there were several
slight disturbances that were quelled
without much difficulty. After the sign-
ing of the armistice, however, the spirit
of nationalisrn, that lad been rire
throughout the world, spread to India.
In thi second week in April there were
disorders at Lahore, the capital of the
Punjab; at Amritsar, the religious
metropolis of the Sikha; at Ahmedabad,
one of the principal towns of tle prov-
ince of Bornbay, and in hundreds of vil-
lages. Belote tle arrival of troops at
the principal centres of revolt over one
hundred natives, including policemen,
been killed, while rive Europeans lost
their lives. Thonsands of dollars' worth
of Government property was destroyed,
and the damage done to railways alone
amounted to $500,000. Punishment was
meted out promptly to the leaders of the
movement. Fourteen were sentenced to
various terres, front transportation for
life to a few weeks' imprisonment. By
the first of May the insurrection had
been wholly subdued. The immediate
occasion of the outbreak was the pas-
sage of legislation restricting activity of
revolutionists and dealing severely with
sedition.
Disorders in Ireland became acute in
April, and martial law was proclaimed
in Limerick, Cork, and Tipperary. With
the exception of isolated cases, however,
there was little bloodshed or serious riot-
ing. Strikes were the principal vehicle
through which the people expressed their
discontent, Sinn Feinism was denounced
in the House of Commons on April 3 by
Sir James Ian MacPherson as an enemy
of constitutionalism and progress. Bonar
Law stated in Parliament on April 16
that home rule conld hot af present be
applied to Ireland.
Considerable resentment was aroused
in Great Britain by the visit to Paris of
the three American delegates who were
appointed to present a petition for Irish
independence to the Peace Conference.
The deputation had an extended confer-
ence with President Wilson. It was
stated that they would receive a hearing
also from Lloyd George, but the intense
feeling stirred up by the teur and
speeches of the delegates in Ireland led
the Premier on May 12 to announce that
he wonld hot receive the deputation. In
June the selected President of the Irish
Republic organized by the Sein Fein,
Professor Edward de Valera, visited the
United States in an effort to raise funds
for the prosecution of the movement. It
was stated that on the return of Premier
Lloyd George from Paris an earnest ef-
îort would be ruade to solve the Irish
problem.
UNITED STATES
While public attention was intently
fixed upon the proceedings of the Peace
Conference, there was no diminution of
American effort to turn into the chan-
nels of trade and commerce the energies
X. THE NEW YORK TIME, CURRENT HI,TORY
that had been largely devoted to war.
Demobili.ation proceeded at an accele-
ïated rate, the last oî the public loans
necessary to settle war accounts was
largely oversubscribed, and decisions
were reached on matters oî national im-
portance.
It was announced on May 10 by Gen-
eral Match, United States Chier of
that there would be leît in France on
Aug. 1 only 225,924 American troops, in-
cluding marines and the navy personnel
abroad. The 2,000,000 mark in the de-
mobilization oî troops was reached in the
week oî May 10 and the millionth man
embarked îrom abroad on May 7.
Figures prepared by the War Depart-
ment as of May 10 gave the total oî
battle deaths in the American Expedi-
tionary Forces under General Pershing
as 48,909. The total oî wounded was
237,135. Ail casualties. îrom battle
deaths and wounds aggregated 286,044.
The Victory Loan, the fifth and last
oî the great public loans of the United
States during the war period, like all its
predecessors, was oversubscribed. The
amount asked for was $4,500,000,000, but
the total subscribed was close to $6,000,-
An instance oî Bolshevist activity in
the United States was furnished on
June 2 by a series oî bomb explosions
in New York, Boston, Washington, and
Philadelphia. Attorney General Palmer
oî Washington and Judge Nott oî New
York were among the victims aimed at,
but they escaped without in jury. Several
people, however, were killed, and one oî
the criminals involved was blown to
pieces. Intense indignation was aroused
and a nation-wide search îor the mis-
creants was instituted, but without tan-
gible result. Several bills were intro-
duced in Congress, aiming at the de-
portation oî undesirable aliens, and the
New York State Legislature appointed
a committee to investigate seditious ac-
tivities in the metropolis. The offices
oî L. C. A. K. Martens, the self-styled
Soviet « Ambassador" to the United
States, were raided, as well as several
centres oî radical propaganda. The
papers seized were subjected to careful
oîficial examination.
One result oî the war was an immense
expansion oî the American rnerchant
marine. The primary cause oî this
growth was the desire to make good the
tonnage sunk by submarines. But aîter
the undersea peril had vanished, America
îound herselî in possession oî a great
fleet oî merchant vessels, exclusive of
the 700,000 tons oî German shipping
which was to be retained as compensa-
tion îor damage done, and also possessed
great shipyards which were rapidly
reaching the peak oî production. The
yards oî the Submarine Corporation at
Port Newark, N. J., and the Hog Island
yards at Philadelphia were sending ships
into the water at the rate of one or two
each week, and together contributed a
total oî nearly 600,000 tons. Secretary
oî the Navy Daniels, in a speech at the
Ho? Island yards on Memorial Day, de-
clared that never again would the United
States be guilty oî the îolly oî trusting
its foreign commerce to îoreign bottoms.
In August, 1914, out total seagoing mer-
chant marine aggregated 2,706,317 gross
tons. When the war ended, the total
was 5,500,000 gross tons.
DELIVERY OF TREATY
By the middle of April the treaty was
so far eompleted that the eonference ad-
dressed a note to the German Govern-
ment requesting the presence of their
delegates at Versailles by April 25.
There was some delay, however, and it
was several days later when the dele-
gates arrived. Besides the six envoys
already mentioned, there was a body of
experts in îinance and economics and a
large corps oî clerks and secretaries.
Elaborate plans had been ruade by the
French Government îor the housing oî
the delegation. The large Hotel des
Reservoirs had been set aside îor their
use, but as this proved inadequate, the
Hotels Suisse and Vatel were also pre-
empted. In order to prevent any con-
tact with the outside world, a palisade
had been erected connecting these hotels
with the Trianon Palace, where the con-
îerences were held. The space assigned
to the Germans was ample for strolling
and exercise, but they were hot pernaitted
to go beyond the allotted barriers.
If had been stipulated by the Allies
that all negotiations should be conducted
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX. xL
in writing. This was strongly objected
to by the Germans, who claimed that it
ruade free discussion impossible. Persist-
ent efforts were ruade to obtain modifi-
cations of this ruling, but without avail.
The draft of the treaty was not com-
plete when the German delegates arrived,
and a week of waiting ensued. By May
7 the terres were ready, and on that day
the treaty was delivered to the enemy
envoys. The ceremony took place at the
Trianon Palace Hotel, a huge structure
that had been completed just before the
war began. The chier representatives
of the four leading allied nations were
seated at one end of the great central
hall, while the German delegates sat
directly opposite at the other end. The
other allied delegates sat at tables
ranged on both sides of the hall.
Premier Clemenceau, the President of
the Conference, ruade a brief address
preceding the delivery of the treaty. The
document was taken by Paul Dutasta,
the Secretary of the Conference, and de-
livered to Count von Brockdorff-Rantzau.
The latter read a reply that nettled the
conference by its tone of arrogance and
defiance. It was noted that he did hot
rise in speaking, and this was attributed
by many to studied discourtesy. Later,
an explanation was offered in his behalf
that he was too iii to stand, and, further,
that at the moment of beginning his re-
ply he had been overcome by the recol-
lection that the date, May 7, was the
anniversary of the Lusitania sinking. ,
TERMS OF TREATY
The League of Nations eovenant and
the labor program are given verbatim in
this volume and need not here be dwelt
upon. What Germany was compelled to
concede may be briefly summarized as
follows:
Relinquishment of Alsace-Lorraine to
France, Posen and West Prussia to Po-
land, part of Schleswig to Denmark, and
382 square mlles of Rhenish Prussia to
Belgium.
The Sarre coal basin to be internation-
alized for fifteen years, a plebiscite to
determine permanent control, the coai
mines going to France.
Luxemburg was freed from the Ger-
man custoras union.
Germany recognized the independence
of German Austria, Poland, and Czecho-
slovakia.
Germany lost ail colonies and ber valu-
able concessions in Europe, Asia, and
Africa, and recoffnized the British pro-
tectorate over Egypt.
The German Army was to be cut to a
total strength temporarily of 200,000
men, but Germany must ultimately re-
duce this to 100,000.
The German Navy was limited to six
battleships of under 10,000 tons each,
six light cruisers and twelve torpedo
boats, surrendering or destroying all
other war vessels. She was to have no
more submarines, and the navy personnel
was limited to 25,000.
Military and naval air forces were
abolished.
Munition factories were to be operated
only by permission of the Allies and ira-
port or export of war jnaterials was
forbidden.
Heligoland defenses were to be dis-
mantled.
Fortifications aiming at control of the
Baltic were forbidden.
The Rhine and the Moselle weïe put
under the control of an international
commission, on which Germany was to
be represented. The French, Belgian and
other nations were permitted to run
canais from the Rhine, but Germany was
forbidden to do so. German forts within
thirty-three toiles of the Rhine were to
be dismantled.
Other great rivers, hitherto German,
were to be under international control,
the Cezechoslovaks and the Poles having
free access to the Oder and other
streams, and the Poles to the Niemen.
The Danube was to be controlled by
an international commission, Kiel Canal
was to be open to ail nations and the
Czechs were to bave harbor rights at
the mouth of the Elbe.
German railroads were to be of stand-
ard gauge and rights were granted to
other powers to use them. Traffic dis-
criminations were forbidden.
Offenders against the rules of warfare
and humanity were to be delivered up to
the Allies. An international high court
was to be provided for the trial of the
.Tol. lg.
XII. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
Kaiser, whose surrender would be asked
of Holland.
Germany's indemnity payment was to
be fixed by an interallied commission.
An initial payment of $5,000,000,000 was
to be ruade within two years. Bonds
running thirty years would be issued for
later payments. Occupation of the Rhine
country was to continue until the Allies
were assured of Germany's good faith.
Germany was required to help build
ships to replace those she sank, help re-
build devastated regions, surrender ber
fourteen submarine cables, and cede ail
German ships over 1,600 tons and many
smaller ones.
Germany was to accept the League of
Nations principle, but was to be barred
from membership at present.
Her peace treaties with Russia and
Rumania were to be abrogated and she
was to recognize the independence of
States formerly lussian.
SUBSEQUENT DISCUSSIONS
Following the delivery of the treaty,
an active interehange of notes began. It
was understood that a formal series of
German counterproposals was in course
of preparation, but in the meantime vari-
ous features of the treaty were selected
for attack. It was claimed that the
reparations demanded were beyond rea-
son and impossible to meet; that the
cession of territory required of Germany
was a violation of the principle of self-
determination; that the German colonies
should be given back; that the delivery
of the ex-Kaiser and his officers would
be an ineffaceable stain upon German
honor and could hot be tolerated. To ail
of these objections prompt replies were
ruade by the Allies, explaining more
clearly some of the points in dispute,
but making no concessions of moment.
The sensation produced in Germany
by the publication of the peace terres
was prodigious. A chorus of dismay and
indignation arose. The treaty was de-
nounced as a betrayal of Germany,
which had signed the armistice relying
upon Wilson's "fourteen points," ail of
which it was declared had been aban-
doned. Scheidemann denounced the
treaty as a " devil's plot." Others styled
if the "rnurder of justice," the « grave
of right," the "shackles of slaves."
Huge mass meetings were held in ail the
German cities and addressed by impas-
sioned orators who exhausted ail the re-
sources oî vituperation. Placards were
displayed which read "Louis XIV. stole
Alsace from us 1648-1684; Clemenceau
steals it from us in 1919." The German
Government decreed a week of mourn-
ing. The only ones who advocated sign-
ing were the extreme Socialists, who de-
clared themselves for any treaty that
would bring "bread and work."
The German delegates had been given
fifteen days in which to frame their re-
ply to the treaty. Various members of
the delegation, including its leader, visit-
ed Berlin to confer with members of the
Government. At the end of the stipu-
lated time, German counterproposals,
over 60,000 words in length, were hand'ed
to the Allies. These proposais, if ac-
cepted, would bave greatly modified or
completely nullified every important
provision of the treaty.
The covering letter which accompanied
the counterproposals summarized their
salient points, the most important of
which are herewith appended:
1. Germany offers fo proceed with her
own disarmament in advance of ail other
peoples, in order to show that she will
help to usher in the new era of the peace
of justice. She gives up universal com-
pulsory service and reduces ber army to
100,000 men, except as regards tempo-
rary measures. She even renounces the
warships which her enemies are still
willing to leave in ber hands. She stipu-
lates, however, that she shall be admitted
forthwith as a State with equal rights
into the League of Nations.
She stipulates that a genuine League of
Nations shall corne into being,-embracing
ail peoples of good-will, even ber enemies
of today. The League must be inspired
by a feeling of responsibility toward
mankind and bave at its disposal a power
to enforce its will sufficiently strong and
trusty fo protect the frontiers of its
members.
2. In territorial questions Germany
takes up her position unreservedly on the
ground of the Wilson program. She re-
nounces her sovereign right in Alsace-
Vol. I.
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX. xm.
Lorraine, but wishes a free plebiscite to
take place there. She gives up the
greater part of the province of Posen,
the district incontestably Polish in popu-
lation, together with the capital. She
is prepared to grant to Poland, under
international guarantees, free and secure
access to the sea by ceding free ports at
Danzig, Knigsberg, and Memel, by an
agreement regulatin the navigation of
the Vistula and by specirl railway con-
ventions. Germany is prepared to insure
the supply of coal for the economic needs
of France, especially from the Sarre
region, until such time as the French
mines are once more in working order.
The preponderantly Danish districts of
Schleswig will be given up to Denmark
on the basis of a plebiscite. Germany
demands that the right of self-determina-
tion shall also be respected where the
interests of the Germans in Austria and
]ohemia are concerned.
She is ready to subject ail ber colonies
to administration by the community of
the League of Nations, if she is recog-
nized as its mandatary.
3. Germany is prepared to make pay-
ments incumbent on ber in accordance
with the-agreed program of peace up to
a maximum sure of 100,000,000,000 gold
marks, 20,000,000,000 by May 1, 1926,
and the balance (80,000,000,000) in an-
nual payments, without interest. These
payments shall in principle be equal to a
fixed percentage of the German Imperial
and State revenues. The annual pay-
ment shall approximate to the former
peace budget. For the first ten years
the annual payments shall hot exceed
1,000,000,000 gold marks a year. The
German taxpayer shall hot be less heav-
ily burdened than the taxpayer of the
most heavily burdened State among
those represented on the Reparation
Commission.
Germany presumes in this connection
that she will hot ha¢e to make any terri-
torial sacrifices beyond those mentioned
above and that she will recover her
reedom o economic movement at home
and abroad.
4. Germany is prepared fo devote ber
entire economic strengh fo the service
of the reconstruction. She wishes to co-
operate effectively in the reconstruction
of the devastated regions of Belgium and
Northern France. To make good the
loss in production of the destroyed mines
of Northern France, up to 20,000,000
tons of coal will be delivered annually
for the first rive years, and up to 80,-
000,000 tons for the next rive years.
Germany will facilitate further deliveries
of coal to France, Belgium, Italy, and
Luxemburg.
Germany is, moreover, prepared to
make considerable deliveries of benzol
coal tar, and sulphate of ammonia, as
well as dyestuffs and medicines.
5. Finally, Germany offers to put her
entire merchant tonnage into a pool of
the world's shipping, to place at the dis-
posal of her enemies a part of ber freight
space as part payment of reparation and
to build for them for a series of years
in German yards an amount of tonnage
exceeding their demands.
6. In order to replace the river boats
destroyed in Belgium and Northern
France, Germany of f ets river craft from
ber own resources.
7. Germany thinks that she sees an
appropriate method for the prompt ful-
fillment of ber obligation to make repa-
rations conceding participation in coal
mines to insure deliveries of coal.
8. Germany, in accordance with the de-
sires of the workers of the whole world,.
wishes to insure to them free and equal
rights. She wishes to insure to them
in the treaty of peace the right to take
their own decisive part in the settlement
of social policy and social protection.
9. The German delegation again makes
its demand for a neutral inquiry into the
responsibility for the war and culpable
acts in conduct. An impartial commis-
sion should have the right to investigate
on its own responsibility the archives of
all the belligerent countries and all the
persons who took an important part in
the war.
Nothing short of confidence that the
question of guilt will be examined dis-
passionately can leave the peoples lately
at war with each other in the proper
frame of mind for the formation of the
League f Nations.
These are only the most important
among the proposais which we bave to
make. As regards other great sacri-
V. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
lices, and also as regards the details, the
delegation refers to the accompanying
memorandum and the annex thereto.
The time allowed us for the prepara-
tion of this memorandum was so short
that it was impossible to treat all the
questions exhaustively. A fruitful and
illuminating negotiation could only take
place by means of oral discussion. This
treaty of peace is to be the greatest
achievement of its kind in all history.
There is no precedent for the conduct of
such comprehensive negotiations by an
exchange of written notes only. The
feeling of the peoples who bave ruade
such immense sacrifices makes them de-
mand that their rate should be decided
by an open, unreserved exchange of ideas
on the principle: "Quite open covenants
of peace openly arrived at, after which
there shall be no private international
understandings of any kind, but diploma-
cy shall proceed ! frankly in the
public view."
TREATY WITH AUSTRIA
One June 2, 1919, at St. Germain-en-
Laye, a suburb of Paris, the Peaee
Treaty framed by the Allies was handed
to the Austrian delegates. The head of
the Austrian delegation, Chaneellor Karl
Renner, received the treaty without a
trace of arrogance, deplored what he
ealled the "horrible crime of 1914," but
pleaded that ail the punishment shiuld
hot fall upin thi shrunkin itati if
Austria.
The Austrian treaty followed elosel¥
that delivered to the Germans, and in
many places was identieal, exeept for the
change in name. Austria was left by the
treaty a State of from 6,000,000 to 7,-
O0O,OOO people, inhabiting a territory of
from 5,000 to 6,000 square toiles. She
was eompelled to reeognize the independ-
enee of Hungary, Czeehoslovakia, and
the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, and to
eede other territories whieh previously,
in union with ber, eomposed Austria-
Hungary with iti population if more
than Si,iii,iii people. She was stripped
of her naval and aerial forces, required
to renounee all ber extra-European
rights and to recognize the League of
Nations covenant.
FINAL PFIASF_
The Peaee Conferenee gave long and
serious eonsideration to the German
eounterproposals. A repl¥ was delivered
on June 16. The original treat¥ was
elarified and some real concessions were
ruade. Germany, in eonsideration of ob-
serving the treaty, was promised admis-
sion to the League of Nations at an
early date. A plebiscite was granted to
the population of Upper Silesia, whieh
in the original draft had been given out-
right to Poland. The dates for payment
of indemnities were made more definite
and allowanee was to be ruade at future
dates for Germany's eeonomie condition.
Intimations were given that the period
of occupation of German territory by
allied forces would be abridged if the
terres were kept in good faith. It was
stated that Germany's sovereignty over
ber own territory would be respeeted.
Apart from these modifications, the
treaty stood as originally framed.
The Germans were given one week to
aeeept or rejeet the treaty in its en-
tirety, and it was stated that that week
ineluded the three days required for the
denunciation of the armistice. The treaty
was aeeompanied by a eovering note
from President Clemeneeau, whieh, for
elear and mereiless analysis, stands as a
elassie in diplomatie literature.
The treaty was referred at once to the
German National Assembly sitting at
Weimar. Confronted with the neeessity
of prompt deeision, the Assembly was
thrown into a state of chaos. The
Seheidemann Cabinet resigned. Frantie
efforts were ruade to form a new Cabi-
net. Gustav Bauer was intrusted with
the task, but the first Cabinet he chose
went to pieces in an hour. A second
attempt was more successful. Af ter all-
night sessions the Assembly finally
voted to sign the treaty with two reser-
rations. 0ne was that the ex-Kaiser
and his officers should hot be surren-
dered for trial and the other that Ger-
man¥ should hot be compelled to ac-
knowledge sole guilt for the war.
This decision was communicated to the
Peace Conference and elicited the prompt
reply that no reservations would be per-
mitted. A vote was then taken by the As-
Vol. 19.
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIX. xv.
sernbly and it was decided to sign un-
conditionally.
During the week that the decision had
been in abeyance the Allies had set on
foot extensive military preparations, and
the amies in the zone of occupation
were ready to rnove eastward into Ger-
rnany ata rnornent's notice. Plans were
ruade also for an imrnediate resurnption
of the blockade.
On the very eve of the German ac-
ceptance an event took place which
aroused the indignation and hardened
the deterrnination of the allied nations.
On June 22 the great German fleet
which had been surrendered on Nov. 21,
1918, under the terres of armistice and
interned at Scapa Flow in the Orkneys,
was suxk by the German crews which
had been left on board as caretakers.
The sinking was concerted and sirnul-
taneous. The seacocks were opened and
the vessels sank quickly, the crews es-
caping in srnall boats. The order for the
sinking was given by Adrniral von
Reuter, who explained the act by statin
that in his belief the armistice had ex-
pired and he was no longer bound by its
terres. He was arrested and held for
trial. The tonnage sunk was 400,000,
and the value of the ships was placed
at over $200,000,000.
The act was regarded by the Entente
nations as a glaring instance of perfidy,
and this feeling was intensified by the
action of German officers in Berlin, who
burned a nurnber of French flags which
by the terres of the treaty were to bave
been sent bacl to France. A note frorn
the Peace Conference to the German
Governrnent at Weirnar stated that pun-
ishment would be rneted out and repara-
tions dernanded.
The plenipotentiaries, who, after a
rnystifying delay of several days, were
appointed fo sign the treaty, were Dr.
Hermann Miiller, Minister of Foreign Af-
fairs, and Johannes Bell, Minister of
Colonies. They reached Versailles on
June 28, the date set for the signing of
the treaty.
The place selected for the signing of
the treaty was the Hall of Mirrors in
the Trianon Palace; the place where Bis-
marck, at the conclusion of the Franco-
Prussian War, had rebuffed the plead-
ings of Favre and Thiers for France;
the sarne hall where Wilhelrn l. had been
proclairned German Ernperor.
The ceremony was simple, the settings
austere. The German delegates signed
first and then the allied delegates, head-
ed by President Wilson, affixed their
signatures in turn. General Jan Srnuts
accornpanied his signing with a written
protest against sorne of the terres.
Chinese delegates refrained frorn sign-
ing.
The entire cerernony took less than an
hour. The war was ended.
On June 28, 1914, the shot was fired
at Serajevo that furnished the pretext
for the war. June 28, 1919, rive years
later to a day, witnessed the downfall of
the power that had sought the hegemony
of the world.
.VoL 19.
HUGH C. WALLACE
Nominated Feb. lli, 1919, as Ambassador to France, succeediag
Wiiliam Graves Sharp, resigned
( Pre88 llluat»'ating crvi«:e, !''.)
A. MITCHELL PALMER
Appointed United States Attorney General, March 5,. 1919, succeeding
Thomas W. Gregory, resigned
( Harris ad Ewing)
.qENATORIAL CRITICS OF PEACE LEAGUE DRAFT
Henry Cahot Lodge of
Massachusetts
t H«rri atd Etoing)
Philander C. Knox of Permsylvania
James A. Reed of Missouri
( Reinekc)
Robert L. Owen of Oklahoma
HENRY WHITE
Former Ambassador to France and Italy» and one of the United
States delegates to the Peace Congress
( Haz'r*s d Ewi, ng)
REORGANIZING AUSTRIA AND HUNGARY
.
" '%'"on, 'É
Scene in Budapest, Hungary. The sign reads: "This forenoon we will
proclaim Michael Karolyi President of the Hungarian Republic »
( Utderlvood and Unde'wood)
Karl Seitz, President of Austrian
National Assembly
Herr Berinkey, Prermer of new
Hungarian Republic
( Utderoeood znd Uzderwood)
NE YORK COLORED TROOPS RETURNING FROM
THE FRONT
;-
Veterans of the 369th Infantry marching up Fifth Avenue, Feb.
17, 1919, amid dense multitudes of spectators
0
0
0
i I
. /
0
PERIOD LV.
The Peace Conference--Who's Who in the Con-
ference--The New Armistice Settlement--Activities of
the Lesser BelligerentsAmerican Problems of Re-
construction--Demobilizing the British Army--Feed-
ing Hungry Europe--Boundary Disp.utes in Europe
--Poland's Triple Warfare Over Boundaries--The
Case of Northern EpirusAlbania at the Peace Con-
ference--New Territorial Problems in Asia--Civil
Warfare in GermanyGermany's Attitude on Peace
Terms--The I.eag'ue of Nations Controversy--Presi-
dent Wilson's Boston Speech--Senate Discussion of
the League--Ex-President Taft's Support of the League
-President Wilson's New York Address--Japan's
Ambitions in $iberia--Sufferings of the Romanoffs--
The Japanese Army in SiberiaThe Caucasus During
the WarUnited States Inquiry Into Bolshevism
Evidence of Colonel Raymond Robins--Testimony of
Ambassador Francis " Strasbourg Welcomes the French
--The Filipinos in the WarBombing Germany:
General Trenchard's Report--Decrease in the Popu-
lation of France--Haig's Victory Dispatch: Official
Narrative, II.
THE PEACE CONFERENCE
A Month's Proess at Paris in Shaping the Economic
and Military Terres to be huposed Upon Germany
[PERIOD EIDD MARC 20, 1919]
HE formulation of the League of
Nations covenant was described in
the Match issue of CURRENT I"IIs-
TORY. With the League problem
temporarily out of the vay, the Peace
Conference at Paris was able to proceed
to the readjustment of the financial and
economic relations disrupted by more
than four years of war.
The creation of three new organiza-
tions was announced on Feb. 15--a Su-
preme Economic Council, an Economic
Drafting Commission, and a Financial
Drafting Commission. The first body,
which included in its membership some
of the ablest fJ ancial and I siniss minds
of America and Europe, was charged
with handling such pressing questions
as the distribution of shipping, the abate-
ment of the blockade, the distribution of
raw materials, and urgent financial mat-
ters. The other two commissions were
composed of financiers from all the En-
tente countries. The report of the Eco-
nomic Commission, dealing with the re-
mova[ of ail economic barriers and the
establishment of an equality of trade
conditions among all nations associated
for the maintenance of peace, was al-
ready belote the Conference at the date
mentioned. The Financial Drafting
Commission was dealing with the insist-
ent demand of some European nations
for the pooling of all the credit debts and
resources of the nations, and had under-
taken the task of obtaining information
as to the financial resources, lC ent and
prospective, of the enemy countries, to
enable the Commission on Reparation to
complete its work.
WAR REPARAT[ON
The question of reparation to be solved
by the Conference proved serious. On
Feb. 19 the representatives of the allied
European powers joined in a statement
to President Wilson which embodied their
claires that Germany and her partners
should be ruade to pay the entire eost of
the war. When the subject had corne
belote the Supreme Council the Presi-
dent had opposed this proposal, taking
the ground that it was impossible to pa¥
such a sure, and that the terres of the
armistice ruade reparation collectible
only for actual damage done. The Allies
contended that this was a vrong inter-
pretation of the armistice conditions,
in the statement sent, called on President
Wilson in effect to settle the question.
The American position was that the
amount which Germany and her allies
were able to pay within ten or fifteen
years should be assessed.
13y Feb. 26 the subject of war repara-
tion had been sufficiently discussed to
develop the fact that there were three
theories:
The British view was that as in civil
law all damages must be paid by the ag-
gressor, so Germany should be compelled
to pay the whole cost of the war, includ-
ing the expense to the Allies of raising,
equipping, transporting, and maintain-
ing their armies as well as reparation
for wanton damage.
The French view vas that reparation
should include all England vould de-
mand, but the French, unlike the Eng-
lish, would fix the sequence of payment,
requiring Germany first to settle bills
for destruction in violation of interna-
tional law and pay the other bi[[s later
if she could.
The American theory was that reparu-
tion to be demanded from Germany
shou]d cover on]y such damage as was
done by ber in wanton destruction and
violation of the laws of war and of na-
tions.
Under the American proposal England
would be a ereditor of Germany on rep-
. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
aration account onl¥ to the extent of ber
rnerchant shipping losses and darnage
caused by airplane and Zeppelin raids
on English territory. The bills of the
United States and British colonies wÇuld
be confined to such rnerchant ship losses
as were inflicted on them by submarines.
So the chief creditors would be Belgiurn,
Serbia, and Rurnania, to which countries
the bulk oî wanton darnage was confined.
ATTACK ON CLEMENCEAU
The session oî the Conference to be
held on Feb. 20 was deîerred in conse-
quence oî a drarnatic atternpt upon the
liîe of Premier Clernenceau on Feb. 19,
detail- of which are given elsewhere. M.
Clenenceau was stricken at the moment
when he was starting îor a meeting that
was to arrange plans for the transition
frorn war conditions to a state oî peace,
and to take in hand the construction oî
the actual peace treaty.
In an effort to speed up the work of
rnaking peace, the Suprerae Council and
various commissions were busily engaged
at the session of Feb. 25. Marshal Foch
appeared and gave his views concerning
the Polish situation. French territorial
clairns were reîerred by the council to a
special commission. The rnost interest-
ing feature oî these was the contention
that France should have permanent con-
trol of German territory on the west
bank oî the Rhine.
One interesting developrnent was the
proposal that the Gerrnan cables cut by
the British earl¥ in the war should hot
be returned fo Gerrnany. The French
and British held that these cables should
rernain under allied control as a reprisal
oî war. The Arnerican representatives
did not assent to this, but the reasons
for their position were not rnade public.
GERMAN WARSH1PS
The question of the disposition of the
Gerrnan warships eontinued to be one
beset with diîîieulties. Speaking for the
British Government, the Earl of Lytton,
Parliarnentary Seeretary of the Adrni-
ralty, ruade an official staternent in the
I=Iouse of Lords, in which he declared
that the British policy opposed the ships
forrning any part of the armament of
t]e world. The alternative of sinking
was a question for the Peace Conference
to decide.
In an Associated Press dispatch of
Feb. 24, it was said that, though the Su
prerne Council had hot discussed the dis-
position of surrendered Gerrnan war-
ships, the naval experts of the council
had studied the subject, and that the
British and Arnerican officers had
agreed that the proper solution of the
question would be to sink the ships in
deep water; the French and Italian of-
ficers, however, did hot share this view.
The French attitude was stated by
Stephane Lauzarme in the ]Vlatin on
Feb. 27. The Fïench delegation to the
Peace Conference, he said, would ener-
getically oppose the general sinking of
the German fleet; France was firrn]y de-
termined to take the share of these ships
that would fall to ber. She had lost 15
per cent. of ber naval tonnage, and had
corne out of the war with a weakened
navy; she needed a navy to police the
seas and protect ber colonial empire, the
second largest in the world. The article
pointed to the new naval prograrn drawn
up by the United States, one of the rnost
pacific nations in the world.
ARGUMENTS FOR DESTRUCTION
President Wilson on Mareh 15 took
up the subjeet oî the destruction of the
warships surrendered by Gerrnany. A1-
though an adverse judgrnent had
been attributed to hirn, this was the
îirst tirne he had exarnined the rnatter,
and he ealled for data frorn Arneriean
naval experts. It was understood that
his advisers in Paris favored the poliey
of destruction.
In addition to destroyers and sub-
marines, there were involved twenty-one
German and Austrian battleships, six
battle cruisers, and nineteen light
cruisers. The arguments brought to
bear for their destruction rnay be
surnrned up as follows:
1. In the face of the Covenant committal
to decreased armament, distribution would
make an immediate lncrease of 30 per
cent. in ailled European armaments.
2. As matters stand the American abilit¥
to put through t building prograrn
creates the possibility of inducing Great
Iritain to ]oin her in the alternative of
scaling clown to the lowest point the hum.
THE PEACE " CONFERE1VUI" S
ber of ships consistent with self-protec-
tion and maintaining the League, where=
as distribution wLLl make new standards
to be built up to.
3. Distribution will vastly and unneces-
arily increase the burden of taxation.
4. World interests would be subserved
by no one power controlling the seas
against ail comers.
5. The morale of the world requires a
dramatic heralding of better days. Dis-
tribution is a step in the opposite direc-
tion.
6. Destruction preserves entire out
moral position with respect to GermanY.
7. Amerlcan interests compel the accept-
ance of a Joint naval burden with Great
]3ritain. Distribution will make that but-
rien too great for America to carry.
8. Finally if the German fleet is thrown
among the Allies to be contended for as
a prize, it will prove a veritable apple
of discord that may make ils surrender
lrofit Germany more than if she had
risked ber shlps in a final battle. The
division of naval spolls would be a nega-
tion of the principle of co-operation
laich Is the foundatlon stone of the
League.
ARMFNIA'S CLAIMS
At the meeting of the Supreme Coun-
cil on Feb. 26 the claires of Armenia
were presented. These claires-embodied
the îollowing proposais:
First--Liberation from the Turkish yoke.
Second--Formation of a new Armenian
State to be ruade up of the six Armenian
provinces of TurkeY and the terrltories
of the Armenian Reublic in the Cau-
casus, and also the Port of Alexandretta.
which is claimed by Syria.
Third--lrotectlon for twenty years by
a great power under a mandate from
the League of Nations.
The Conference Commission to exam-
ine into the problems of the new nation
of Czechoslovakia held its îirst meeting
on Feb. 27, and completed the study of
the question of Germans in Bohemia,
aîter which it took up the question of
Silesia. The commission organized by
electing Jules Cambon as President.
CLEMENCEAU RETURNS
The meeting of the Conîerence on Feb.
27 was attended by Premier Clemenceau ;
this was the îirst lime he had met the
Conference since the attempt upon his
Iiîe a week before. At this meeting, on
motion of the American delegates, it
was decided to organize a central com-
mission for territorial questions.
Afterward the Zionist case was pre-
sented by Dr. Weismann and M. Soko-
low, representing the Zionist organiza-
tion; Proîessor Sylvain Levi of the Col-
lege of France, and a member of the
Palestine Committee; M. André Spire,
representing the French Zionist organ-
ization, and Mr. Szsyahkin, representing
the Jews of Russia.
The Zionist claires varied. The mini-
mure comprised establishment of Zion-
ist communities in Palestine and the
guarantee of special rights and sover-
eignty for these communities. The maxi-
mum claires called for the erection of a
Iewish State in order that the Jews
might have a national home where they
could live in peace.
FINANCIAL PROBLEMS
The Supreme Couneil began eonsidera-
tion of îinaneial and eeonomie problems,
both as affeeting the treaty of peaee and
the permanent conditions after the war,
at the session of Match 1. This far-
reaehing subjeet was taken up after
weeks given to hearingson territorial
questions.
Finaneial and eeonomie subjeets were
presented fo the eouneil in two reports,
one îrom the Finaneial Commission, of
whieh Louis Klotz, Freneh RIinister of
Finance, is Chairman, and Albert
Strauss and Norman Davis are the
Ameriean members, and the other îrom
the Eeonomie Commission, of whieh AI-
bert Clementel of Franee is Chairman,
and Bernard M. Barueh, Varice MeCor-
miek, and Dr. A. A. Davis are the Amer-
iean members.
The report of the Finaneial Commis-
sion was a brieî document, giving the
main headings of the vast finaneial re-
organization required. The report did
hOt eover reparations and indemnities
for the war, whieh had been the theme
of a separate commission. Most of the
headings were presented without reeom-
mendations, whieh were left fo the eoun-
cil and the plenary eonîerenee, sinee the
problem as a whole had been presented
One of the main headings eoneerned
war debts and debts ruade beîore the
war in enemy eountries, and whether
they were to be paid or repudiated, the
manner oî layment, if paid, and the
4 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
priorits, of payment. Another heading
dealt with State property in territory
taken over, such as State mines and
State railwas,s.
ECONOM1C ISSUES
The economic report presented to the
council was similarls, comprehensive»
covering the vast economic readjustment
following the war.
It proposed an extensive inquirs, with
respect to raw materials, their surplus
and shortage in various countries, with
a view to stabilizing exports and
poloEs according to the world's needs.
The most important subject mentioned
related fo equality of trade opportuni-
ties. This did hot affect tariffs or cus-
toms among the nations, but sought to
end trade discrimination, unjust State
monopolies, dumping methods, and fa-
vored nation treatment.
To expedite the work of the Peace Con-
ference in defining the approximate fu-
ture frontiers of encres, countries, the
Supreme Council decided to appoint a
committee, comprising one member each
from the United States, Great Britain,
France, Italy, and Japan, to outline
the frontiers on the basis of the recom-
mendation of the territorial commissions
already appointed or still to bo created
and submit the delimitations to the Con-
ference.
MILITARY TERMS
Marshal Foch presented on March 1
fo the council of the great powers the
militais, terres tobe incorporated in the
peace treats,.
The military terres provided for the
destruction of all German submarines,
forbade the use of submarines hereafter
by any nation, ordered the destruction
of the German main fleet, directed the
reduction of the German Army to fifteen
infantry and rive cavalry divisions,
(about 200,000 men,) called for the re-
tention of the German cables by the
Allies, and compelled the destruction of
the fortifications of I-Ieligoland and the
Kiel Canal.
Severe restrictions were placed on the
manufacture of ail classes of war ma-
terials and the military and commercial
use of the airplane was limited to th«
minimum.
The naval terres already before the
council provided hot only for the com-
plete suppression of Germany's subma-
fine equipment, but also for the termi-
nation of all submarine warfare by all
nations throughout the world, thus end-
ing the use of the submarine in naval
warfare.
The provision for dismantling the for-
tifications of Heligo[and and the Kiel
Canal was ruade the subject of reserva-
tion by Admiral Benson, representing
the United States; he held that this
should hot be a precedent applicable to
American canal and harbor defenses,
such as Hell Gare, Cape Cod Canal, and
others.
AMOUNT OF REPARATION
The Supreme Couneil of the great
powers eonsidered on Match 3 the mili-
tary, naval, and aerial terres for the dis-
armament of the encres,. The main new
point was that encres, airplane restrie-
tions would be rigid.
The Conferenee Committee on Repara-
tion estimated $120,000,000,000 as the
amount whieh the encres, eountries ought
to pas" the allied and assoeiated powers.
France, the statement added, de-
manded immediate pament bs, the en-
ems, of $.5,000,000,000, part in gold, part
in materials, and part in foreign seeuri-
ries, reeommending that the remainder
be pas,able in twents,-five fo thirts,-five
S,ears.
The question of indemnities eontinued
for many days to be one of the most
troublesome before the Conference. The
chier issue was hot what Germany
should pay, but what she could pay. It
was stated on March 20 that Messrs.
Wilson, Clemenceau, and Lloyd George
had been holding a series of meetings on
the subject, and that the commissions
which had studied the situation in Ger-
many had gradually reduced the allied
claires to a total of $40,000,000,000.
INTERNATIONAL LABOR CODE
The main proposais of the British
draft, adopted with minor alterations by
the International Legislation Commission
THE PEACE CONFERENCE 5
in Paris as the new international char-
ter of labor, were published on Match 4
as follows:
The provisions of this drft forbi,1 the
employmen of children uPder 15 years of
age in industrial occupations, and of chilo
dren between 15 and 18 for more than six
hours daily. At least two bout8 each day
must be devoted by these young workers
to technical or regular educational classes,
and they vill hot be permitted fo work at
night or on Sundays or hoiidays.
A Saturday hall holiday will be intro-
duced into ail countries, and workers rnust
bave continuous weekly test of at least
thirty-six hours, while the hours of work
shall hot exceed eight daiLv or forty-eight
weekly, and shall be even fewer than this
in dangerous trades.
Vromen shall hot be employed at night,
and employers shall hot gix, e women work
fo do at home after their regular day's
work. Women shall hot be employed in
especially dangerous trades, which it is
impossible to make healthy, nor in mining.
above or below ground. ,Vomen shall hot
be allowed to work for four weeks before
and six weeks after childbirth.
In every country system of maternity
insurance shall be introduced, providing
for compensation at least equal to sick-
ness insurance benefit payable in the
country concerned.
Vomen shall receive the saine pay as
men for tire sarne work.
"rhe use of poisonous rnaterials shall be
prohibited in ail cases where it is possible
to procure substitutes for thern.
Vorkers shall have the right of free
cornbination and association in ail coun-
tries. A system of unemplo}nent insur-
ance shall be set up in every country. Ail
workers shall be insured by the State
against industrial accidents.
A special code of laws for the protection
of seamen shall be established.
1Regarding immigration, which shall hot
be prohibited in a general way. the char-
ter. according to the correspondent, recog-
nizes the right of any State to restrict im-
migration ternporaril3 r in a period of eco-
nomic depsession or for the protection of
public health, and recogn|zes the right of
t State to require certain standard of
education from immigrants.
The final reading of the ]ritish draft
convention for the establishment of a
permanent organization for international
labor legislation was completed, and the
draft convention as amended was
adopted by the commission for submis-
sion to the Peace Conference on Match
19.
The American contention that each
country should settle its internal labor
problems without invoking the power of
the League of Nations prevailed.
MONTENEGRO'S CLAIMS
The council of the great powers on
March 5 heard the case of King Nicho-
las of Montenegro, which was presented
b¥ General Grosdenovich, the Montene-
grin Mnister at Washington. It was a
protest by the venerable monarch against
losing his throne and having his country
absorbed by the new Jugoslav State.
Incidentally the protest involved the
issue between Italy and Jugoslavia.
King Nicholas is the father of the Queen
of Italy, zo that Montenegro's position
had not been clearly defined on the issue
between Italy and the proposed new
State, whicb seeks to embrace Montene-
gro.
The council also considered food re-
lief for Bohemia and other sections of
Southeastern Europe, to which the war-
ring factions still ruade it difficult to
forward supplies.
TERRITORIAL QUESTIONS
The Central Commission on Territorial
Questions at its first meeting on Match
5 elected Captain André Tardieu of the
French peace delegation President. The
task of the commission was to co-ordinate
all decisions of the special territorial
commissions.
In particular it was to fix the lines
between the different frontiers traced by
the various commissions. It also would
discuss questions not reserved for special
consideration by the Council of Ten.
The Peace Conference Commission
dealing with the Belgian-Dutch boundary
issue decided to bring the principals fo
the dispute directly together fo adjust by
mutual agreement the questions that
bave arisen.
The commission held that the Peace
Conference had no jurisdiction in this
issue and no authority to dispose of the
territory of neutral States.
The Interallied Commission on Ports,
Waterways, and Railways on Match 5
had, according to an official statement
issued, considered the draft of the con-
vention for the international control of
rivers as submitted by a sub-committee.
After discussion the articles dealing
6 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
with the method of applying the prin-
ciples were agreed upon and referred to
the Editing Committee.
TARIFF ADJUSTMENTS
It was announced at Washington on
March 5 that President Wilson had di-
rected Dr. F. W. Taussig, Chairman of
the United States Tariff Commission, to
proceed to Paris at once to take part in
the readjustment of commercial treaties
and similar problems now under consid-
eration at Paris. Bernard M. Baruch,
who was Chairman of the War Indus-
tries Board, then in Paris with Chairman
McCormick of the War Trade Board,
asked that Dr. Taussig be sent to Paris,
and President Wilson directed that he go.
Dr. Taussig sailed from New York on
the transport Great Northern.
[The Tariff Commission was author-
ized by Congress to investigate the tariff
relations between the United States and
foreign countries, commercial treaties,
preferential provisions, economic alli-
ances, and the effect of ex-port bounties
and preferential transportation rates.
For two years it has been making a
study of commercial treaties, reciprocity,
preferential arrangements, bargaining
tariffs, and colonial tariff systems in de-
tail, and bas already sent a very large
mass of material to Paris for use by the
American Peace Commission.]
MIL1TARY TERMS IMPOSED
On motion of the United States, ruade
Match 6, the provision for neutralization
of the Kiel Canal was referred to the
Waterways Commission. The United
8tates reserved the right to object to a
provision for the destruction of existing
submarines and the restriction of their
future use.
Mr. Lloyd George pointed out that the
armistice with Germany had politieal as
well as military consequences, and insist-
ed on strengthening the terres drafted by
the military experts in regard to the
German Navy.
At the session of the Supreme Council
held on March 7 Premier Lloyd George
ruade an address in regard to the mili-
tary terres of the preliminary peace with
Germany. He brought forward a pro-
posal for reducing the German Army
much below the 200,000 men previously
proposed. This was tentatively approved,
although ail the military terres were still
subject to revision.
Information was given as fo the inter-
ruption of the negotiations at Spa re-
garding the surrender of the German
merchant fleet, and Mr. Lansing sub-
mitted a proposal of legal arbitration in
regard to the German cables.
Premier Lloyd George, Premier Clem-
enceau, and Colonel E. M. House con-
ferred March 7 in an effort to iron out
the differences of the three nations over
military, naval, and economic questions
connected with the preliminary peace
terres. Army and navy experts of the
several countries, it was said, had been
unable to agree on the terres.
Finally, on March 10, the Suprerne
Council agreed on the following terres to
be imposed on Germany:
An army lirnited in size tO 100o000 rnea
and 4.000 officers.
The Imperial Geaeral Sta_ff abolished.
No conscription. Instead. there will be R
twelve-year erdistment rnethod which will
prevent her accurnulatig R large reservoir
of rnen who have bee trained previously.
There was reason to believe that this anti-
conscription precedent will guide the con-
ference and the League of Nations later in
their deliberations for world perce.
AIl Rhine forts to be destroyed.
The output of all munitions factories
drastically lirnited.
AIl rernaining rnilitary equipment to be
Surrendered to the Allies or destroyed.
The United States, Great Britaiv_,
France, and Italy were said to be in per-
fect accord with regard to practically ail
the clauses of the treaty--military, naval.
territorial, and economical--and the
speed at which this agreement was
reached bas surprised even the most opti-
mistic.
REVlSING BELGIUM'S STATUS
The report of the commission on Bel-
gian affairs, charged with investigation
of the differences between Belgium and
Holland, was submitted to the Supreme
Council on March 7. It advised that the
three treaties of 1839, establishing the
status of Belgium and Holland, be re-
vised by the council, as they are now
"useless and disadvantageous to Bel-
gium. '
THE PEACE CONFERENCE 7
The three treaties were identical, ex-
cept as te the signatories. Belgium and
IIolland signed one, and IIolland and
Belgium each signed one with Great
Britain, France, Austria, Russia, and
Prussia. Three of these powers bave
disappeared and the treaties have be-
eome " scraps of paper," whieh Ger-
many violated by invading Belgium.
The proposed revision of the treaties
would restore 13elgium's complete sover-
eignty and eliminate her neutrality,
which afforded no protection and is new
distasteful. It was said that Holland
would be summoned before "the 13ig
Five" soon te discuss the revision of the
treaties.
The United States informed the Allies
on March V that we would be satisfied
with the amounts collected by the Alien
Property Custodian and would hOt ask
for further reparation from Germany or
Austria.
American experts were in England
helping the other allies to determine how
much the Central Powers were able fo
pay. Estimates varied from $25,000,-
000,000 to $50,000,000,000, with a ten-
dency to settle on an amount somewhere
between the two figures.
Our experts figured that the four Cen-
tral Powers had between $4,000,000,000
and $5,000,000,0{)0 of assets which they
would be able to furnish to the victo-
rious nations within two years.
PRE$1DENT W[LSON'$ ARRIVAL
The eomplete military, naval, and
aerial terres of the peaee treaty were
wirelessed on Mareh 7 te President Wil-
son at sea, by the Ameriean military
and naval advisers, with notations and
reservations.
The Freneh Government sent a speeial
train te Brest te meet the Presidential
party, whieh arrived on Match 14. On it
were several Cabinet offieers, Foreigl
Minister Piehon, Minister of Marine
Leygues, Captain André Tardiiu of the
Freneh peaee delegation, and others.
Colonel Edward M. House and a number
of members of the delegation were also
on board the train.
Premier Clemeneeau, as President of
the Peaee Conferenee, sent a letter
Mareh 10 te the head of the Interallied
Commission at Trieste advising him that
the Military Commission appointed by
the Supreme Council te investigate the
Italo-Jugoslav incidents, which had
caused acute feeling btween the two
peoples, would proceed at once te Lai-
bach.
The Supreme Council eonsidered com-
munications frein the Armistice Com-
mission regarding the situation in Po-
land on Match 11. At the request of
the Czechoslovak Republic concerning
German, Austrian, and Hungarian in-
trigues against the new State the coun-
cil considered the reports and decided te
investigate them as soon as documentary
evidence is received.
The council decided that the question
of the Turkish boundaries should net be
passed upon by the Boundaries Commis-
sion, but should be aeted upon by the
Supreme Council.
WOULD 1NTERNATIONALlZE RHINE
Reeommendation that the navigation
of the Rhini be opened te ail nations
without discrimination was ruade in a
report te the Peaee Conferenee Match 12
by the Commission en the International
Control of Waterways, Railways, and
Ports. It was suggested that the Rhini
bi eontrollid by a commission similar te
the Danube ommission.
The status of the Kiel Canal was
settled by the commission on the basis
of freedom of use for all nations for
merchant vessels or warships in rime of
peace. If this plan should be adopted,
the canal would continue under German
ownership and operation. The question
of the fortification of the canal was left
by the commission te the decision of mili-
tary and naval experts.
The report of the commission was net
favorable te allowing the Belgian claim
that special duties be imposed on Ger-
man vessels.
It further recommended that a gen-
eral conference be held within a year te
deal with ail questions pertaining te the
navigation of international waterways
which should be regarded as too intricate
or complex te be settled finally within
the limited lire of the Peaee Conference.
The Commission on Reparation Mareh
8 THE NEW YOIK TIMES CURENT HISTORY
12 began examination of the principles
of the joint liability to be established
among enem.r States indebted to the
allied and associated powers. The rep-
resentatives of Italy, Serbia, Rumania,
and Poland explained the views of their
Governments on tbe subject.
GERMANY'S DELEGATES
A Weimar dispatch dated March 12
announced that the German delegates to
the Peace Conference would be Count
von Brockdorff-Rantzau, the Foreign
Minister; Dr. Eduard David, Majorty
Socialist, and first President of the Na-
tional Assembly; Max Warburg; Dr.
Adolph Mfiller, Minister to Switzerland ;
Professor Walther M. A. Schficking of
Marburg University, and Herr Geisberg,
Minister of Posts and Telegraph in the
Prussian MinistT.
Courir von Brockdorff-Rantzau acted
as Foreign Minister after the resignation
of Dr. Solf.
Dr. David is a member of the German
Ministry without portfolio.
Max Warburg was a business man of
Hamburg and has been an official of
tbe Hamburg-American Steamship Line.
Dr. Mfiller was formerly director of
tbe Electric Accumulator Works at
Berlin and in July, 1915, received an
honorary degree from tbe University of
ttanover for his work in developing tbe
efficiency of German submarines.
Professor Scbficking late in 1914
published aletter, blaming Russia for
the European war.
AERIAL TERMS
The aerial terres of German disarma-
ment, as adopted by the Supreme War
Couneil on Marcb 12, provide tbat air-
planes and dirigibles should no longer
be used for military purposes. The only
exception was that Germany would be
permitted to use until Oct. 1 100 sea-
planes and 1,000 men to gather mines
in the North Sea.
Germany must deliver ai1 ber airplanes
to the Allies, and must probibit the con-
struction of other airplanes until the
conclusion of peace. The terres did hot
deeide the future rate of the airplanes,
whieh might be destroyed or divided
anaong the Allies.
The British and American delegates
brought up the question of a distinction
between military and commercial aerial
navigation. The council concluded that
it was hot îeasible to ban airplanes for
commercial uses, which would be allowed
in Germany after the conclusion of
peace under certain guaranteem The
Drafting Committee was directed to
make clear the distinction excepting
conmaercial airplanes in the terres in-
corporated in the peace terres.
The council decided to send an aero-
nautic commission to Germany to investi-
gate the question of commercial aerial
navigation. Deputy Aubigny of the
French Chamber was appointed Chair-
man.
In a report submitted on March 18
the commission appointed to consider
plans for an international air code an-
nounced that tbe British proposais had
been, in the main, accepted. The pro-
posais accepted may be summed up as
follows: Each nation was entitled to
sovereignty over the air above it, sub-
ject to the granting vf permission for
the passage of foreign aviators. Tbere
was to be no discrimination against any
nation by another. Air pilots were to be
licensed on an international basis. In-
ternational rules were to govern the
right of way for airplanes and airships.
DRAFT OF M1LITARY AND NAVAL
TERMS ADOPTED
The Suprcme War Couneil rcsumed its
sessions on March 17 with iresident Wil-
son in attendanee for the first time sinee
he returned from the United States.
Marshal Foeh, Field Marshal Haig, Gen-
eral Diaz, and British, Freneh, and
Ameriean Admirais, as well as Premiers
and Foreign Ministers of the rive great
powers with experts, bringing war maps
and a draft of the military, naval, and
aerial articles of the peace treaty, were
present. This draft the council consid-
ered and adopted in the main, though
several details remained open. President
Wilson agreed to all features of the
terres which Secretary Lansing and
Colonel lClouse had accepted at previous
sessions. These included the plan for
reducing Germany's army to 100,000
THE PEACE CONFERENCE 9
men, recruited by the volunteer system,
and a limitation on arms, munitions, and
other war stores.
The Supreme Council appointed a com-
mission on aeronautics, of which Amer-
ican members were to be Rear Admiral
tIarry S. Knapp and Brig. Gen. Mason
M. Patrick. The council named Belgium,
Greece, Portugal, tra.il, Cuba, and Ru-
mania to represent the small nationm
LEAGUE OF NATIONS
There were daily sessions of the Com-
mittee on the League of Nations, begin-
ning Match 18. President Wilson said
that the decision reached by the Peace
Conference at its plenary session of Jan.
25 to the effect that the establishment of
a League of Nations should be made an
integral part of the treaty of peace, was
of final force, and that therenvas no basis
for the reports that a change in this de-
cision was contemplated.
The resolution adopted at that time by
the Conference was as follows:
First--It fs essential to the maintenance
of the world settlemento which the asso-
ciated nations are now met to establish.
that a League of Nations be created to
promote international co-operation, to in-
sure the fulfillment of accepted interna-
tional obligations, and to provide sa£e-
guards against war.
Second--This League should be treated
as an integral part of the generai Treaty
of Peace and should be open to every
civilized nation which can be relied upon
to promote its objects.
Third--The members of the League
should periodically meet in international
conference and ahould bave a permanent
organization and Secretariat to carry on
the business of the League in the inter-
Vals between conferences.
An invitation was sent out by the
Peace Conference to all the neutral na-
tions in Europe, Asia, and South Amer-
ica, asking them to attend a private and
unofficial conference in Paris on Thurs-
day, March 20, with the object of giving
neutrals an opportunity to express their
views on the League of Nations. The
invitation was sent by the Conference au-
thorities to the Ministers of the neutral
powers in Paris, who forwarded it to
their Governments. There was a prompt
response, and long before the 20th the
neutral delegates had begun arriving in
Paris.
The first meeting was held at the
tIotel de Crillon, the American head-
quarters, in the same room where the
League eovenant had been îramed. Lord
Robert Ceeil of Great Britain was Chair-
man and Premier Venizelos of Greeee,
Dr. M. R. Vesniteh of Serbia, Paul Hy-
mans of Belgium, Colonel E. M. I-Iouse
of the United States, and Leon Bour-
geois of France sat as members of the
sub-commission. Thirteen neutral powers
were re)resented by Ambassadors, Minis-
rets, and delegates, with retinues of
military and eivilian attaehés. The na-
tions direetly represented were Norway,
Persia, Salvador, Switzerland, Argen-
tina, Spain, tIolland, Dennmrk, and
Sweden.
Switzerland offered the largest hum-
ber of amendments, being largely
changes in phraseology. The Spanish
delegate, Manuel G. Hontorio, personal
îriend of King Alîonso, also took an
active part in the discussion. The
Argentine Minister reserved action until
instructions were reeeived from his Gov-
ernment.
A Swiss amendment eoneerning the
Monroe Doctrine vas offered in writing.
It was îavorably regarded in Ameriean
quarters as expressing adherenee to the
doctrine in sueh îol-m as might prove ac-
ceptable and at th same rime sefeguard
national sovereignty. Other amendments
suggested urged an inerease in the hum-
ber of small nations admitted to the
exeeutive eontrol of the League, the re-
duetion of armaments, and the eontrol of
munition manufacturers.
Who's Who in the Peace Conference
Brief Biographies of the Delegates Who Are Shaping the
Treaty of Peace at Paris
T HE following portrait catalogue of
the delegates taking part in the
Interallied Conference in Paris,
with the sumrnaries of their
careers and public services, is based on
rnaterials gathered by The London
Tirnes, and the editorial judgments ex-
pressed are those of that journal:
FRANCE
M. CLEMENCE.U--Georges Clemenceau,
the '" Grand Young
Man of Europe," was
elected, from no mere
deference fo diplomat-
ie custom, to the per-
manent lresidency of
the Peace Conference.
The world could,
deed, bave sought far
and wlde without find-
ing a man more suited
by his firmness of
character and by his
very long experience
to direct the peace
debates.
Born in La rende Seventy-seven years
ago, bis career was as varied as his political
principles were consistent. He studied med-
icine, but while still a student he was drawn
into the tiery enthusiasms of the young le-
publican movement against the Second Em-
pire and was. indeedo sentenced fo two
months' imprisonment for the too free
pression of his ardor for a republic. I-Ie
left Paris a few years before the war of 1870
and went in search of fortune fo America.
'Fhere he earned a living as a journalist and
as a teacher in a seminary for young ladies.
IIe returned fo Europe on the eve of the
Franco-larussian %Var. IIe took part in the
fateful proceedings of the lrational Assem-
bly af Bordeaux, and is the only signatory
still living of the protest of the Deputies of
Alsace-Lorraine against the wrong done fo
France in the conditions of the Frankfurt
Treaty.
M. Clemenceau was first returned fo the
Chamber of Deputies in 1876, and sat there
without a break until 1893. I-/e bas much
of the 5acobin austerity and the 5acobin
hatred of compromise. When he first en-
tered the normal political lire of the country
he round that many" of the men with whom
he had fought for the establishment of a
real republic had grown stale and sedate,
and be refused fo bave any dealings with
Iepubllc from a really frank social redical-
ism into a great machine for contenting the
bourgeoisie. This was what marie him a
critic and a destroying force for the greater
part of his lire. The ferocity of his attacks
upon Ministers° the rutblessness with whlch
he fought on one side or the other during
lresidential elections, the splendid vlgor
his journalistlc campaigns led fo his being
called the '" Warwick of France," or '" the
"Figer."
The kill and success with which "tf. Clem-
enceau fought BoulangiSmo just before the
lanama scandal, earned him the enmity of
the whole 1Nrationalist movement connected
with the naine of Droulède. This enmity,
combined with the opposition created among
radicals by his onslaught upon their timid
opportunism, drove him for some ten years
from the Chamber, and had
creased activity as a journalist full expres-
sion for his views. In many ways lç. Clem-
enceau is the greatest journalist France bas
produced in the last hundred years.
t-Ils long period of exile from larliament
only served fo increase his real power in in-
fluencing the policies of France. He fought
the cause of Dreyfus in the press with
tounding clearness and precision. His action
in this, as weil as in other upheavals and
scandals of those days, ruade it almost im-
possible for him fo maintain his purely criti-
cal and negative attitude. He was again re-
turned fo the Chamber in 1902, and became
Prime 5Iinister and Minister of the Interior
in 1906. His Government lasted until 1909.
During the war M. Clemenceau has been
an unsparing critic of administrative delay
and a firm advocate of getting on with the
war fo the exclusion of everything else. The
failure of successive Governments to deal
firmly and radically with the material prob-
lems of supply, and te break away from the
old peace-time traditions of the " l:tépublique
des Camarades," was bound eventually fo
result in a national demand for the presence
of a really strong man af the head of affairs.
In the Summer of 1917 lI. Clemenceau burst
the 13010 bubble in the Senate, and from that
day on, in spire of ail lhe efforts of Iobb},
politicianSo his advemt fo power could hot be
prevented. He succeeded lI. laainlev as
Prime Minister in 1%rovember, 1917, when
the situation, in spire of the promise of
American support, was extremely black.
The new l"rime Miister set to work with
characteristic energy, and before he had
been in power four or rive months, tbe flag-
ging war spirit of France had been revived.
M. Clemenceau's opponents, who are mostly
WHO'S WHO-IN THE PEACE CONFERENCE 11
more or' less Bolshevized elernent of the
French political world, accuse hirn of being
reactionary and unabie to cornprehend the
new aspirations of hurnanity. He fought for
these saxne aspirations fifty years ago. and
it ls sale to say that no one in the whole
world is more desirous than M. Clernenceau
to sec the hirth of a League of Nations whieh
shall put into practice the ideas that bave
dorninated ail his lolicy. Eut nothing can
induce hirn to accelat atY settlernent of
Iurolae which does hot give fo France full
security against aggression.
M. PICHON--SteIhen Pichon, who was
born in 1857.bas been
a friend of I'L Clernen-
ceau since 1878, and
bas been associated t-
with hirn in rnost of
his journalistic enter-
Drises. ,&s a diplo-
rnatist he has had a mt
wide experience, which
started st lort au
Prince and lcd hirn
through South Arner-
ic to Peking, where
he was lrench ]VIInis-
ter during the siege of
the legatios. As Foreign Iinister--a Dort-
folio which he has heid in rnany different
Ministries--he bas accornpanied the Chier of
the State to Petrograd and London, where
he has rnade several official visits. -Ie is
hot now very definitely associated with any
political party, but he was one of those 'ho
always Sulported the ladical elernent in the
days belote and during the '° tloc."
I[. TARDIEI_--Andr6 Tardieu fs the Ben-
jamin of the Peace
Conference. I-Ie was --
a student of the Ecole
Normale, frorn which
he passed out first in --
his year. I4e has ail
the efficiency which
cat] be derived frorn
French logic. At the «
outset of his career
he etered diDlornaCYo o
but to so young t =
man it did hot pro-
vide sufficient scope, /
and he round his op-
portunity in journalisrn, when he becarne
foreign editor of the Ternls. whose " tulle-
tins du Jour." dealing with foreign affairs.
are read throughout the world.
lL Tardieu entered politics in the general
election hich lreceded the outbreak of waro
and has yet to show the extent of his Par-
liarnentary ability. In August. 1914, he be-
carne the Chier Censor. a post which he
soon left for active servi In the field. A
.evere attack of pnevrnonia, due to exDosure
in the trenches, rnade his further service st
the front impossible, and he was appointed
to represent France it the United States,
and ernpowered to dcal there with the rnany
Franco-Arncrican questions cornected with
the war. I4e returned to lrance shortly
after the formation of the Ciernenceau Min-
lstry, and. but for a rief but important
visit to Arnerica, has since rernained it Paris
as High Cornrnissioner for ali rnatters con-
cerning France and the Unitcd States.
M. KLOTZ--Louis Lucien Klotz, llinister
of Finance, born st
Paris in 1868, left a
rapidl- growing Drac-
tice st the tar to en-
: ter Doiitics as a rising
young man, and with
I a earnestness of lur-
pose rarely round
arnong Frcnch politi-
cians he devoted hirn-
self to the study of
the more arid business
of national lire. I-Ie
specialized in custorns
rnatters and in big
contractual relations between the State and
the railways of France, and gradually he
qualified as an authority on larger questions
of finance. I-Ie bas been Minister of Fi-
nance in seven Governrnents. For rnany
years there were only two alternative hold-
ers of this Dortfolio--I. Caillanx and M.
Klotz.
M. CAMBOl'--Jules Carnbot bas. with his
brother Paul, the
French -krnbassador In
-., London, for rnany
j years forrned the key-
stoxe of French dillo-
rnacy. -Iis early ex-
perience was gained in
| South Arnerica, and
his last post was st
the head of the ern-
bassy in Ierlin. There,
for rnany years, he
watched growing up
around hirn the huge
machine of war wbich
Germany set in motion in August. 19|4. -Ie
hot only watched--he reported; and s¢.ldorn
in the worhl's history bave the Dublished
dispatches of an Arnbassador more dearly
shown the purpose of the Court and pvople
to which he was accredited.
It was hot until the reconstruction of M.
]riand's first Var Cabinet that M. Carn-
bon's services were again officially called
upon. I-Ie was then aplointed General Sec-
retary to the Foreign Office. Since then he
bas been charged with rnany irnDortant tasks.
I-Ie bas been the adviser of the lrench For-
eign Office on questions eoncerning Franco-
Arnerican relations, as well as ot rnatters
riesling with Alsace-Lorraine. M. Cambon
Is the only prorninent diplornatist arnong the
French delegates.
1 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HITORï
bi. BOUBG]O]-Iéon Bourgeois, one et
the clder statesrnen of France. was born in
Paris in 1851. He ls v. barrister by pro-
fession and a ladical by conviction.
conciliatory disposition, no less than the
bent of his rnind, bas led him te becorne
a specialiit in ail questions of international
or inter-party arbitration or compromise.
I-Ie entered political lire in 1888. defeating
Boulanger by an enormous rnajority, and
since that tirne until a few years ago
he has always been One of the men te
whom Presidents in search of a Cabinet
turned in moments of crisis. In .the grave
situation whlch arose after the atternpt on
Fresident Loubet's lire he used his politt-
cal prestige and his powers of rnanaging
rnen. and succeeded in forming a ]Iinistry
when ail others had failed.
His greatest clairn te represent France on
the cornrnittee appointed te deal with the
problem of the Leaffue of Nations ls te be
round in his long service in connwtion with
the buiiding up of the new rusty machinery
of The Hague. M. Bourgeois was placed by
the French Governrnent rnany rnonths ago
af the head of a Foreign Office Cornrnittee
te deal with the League of lations. His ex-
perience af The Hague should stand hirn in
good stead, but perhaps an even more im-
portant qualification which he posseses is
lais intirnate knowledge of social conditions
both in France and abroad.
GREAT BRITAIN
D.,VID LLOYD GEORG'.--There
more drarnatic chapter
in our political annals
than the career of the
'" little Vt'elsh attor-
ney'" who becarne
Prime Minister af the
height of the greatest
s t o r rn which ever
broke over the British
Empire.
Strife seemed te be
woven into the very
stuff of his being. He
was only 27 years old
when in 190 he fought
a tierce by-election af Carnarvon ]oroughs.
If was af that time a Conservative seat, but
the 'oung Liberal succeeded in capturing if
by the narrow margin of 18 rotes. In the
House of Cornrnons he round hls natural
arena.
He soon came into prorninence as a fiery
advocate of various causes dear te the
heurts of relsh lonconformists. It was
net. however, until the outbreak of the South
A_frican war that he becarne a really na-
tional figure. He took up a line of resolute
opposition te the war, and attacked the
Government, both in the I-Iouse and in the
country, with a bitter invective which was
fiercely resented.
Up te 1905 Mr. IAoyd (eorge had been no
more tban a fearles debater, a destructive
critic, and an lrnpassioned orator. But af
the end of that year Sir Henry Carnpbell-
Bannerman, surnrnoned te form a GOvern-
ment, gave hlrn his first chance of construc-
tive statesmanship by appointing him Pres-
ident of the /oard of Trade. without the
customary period of apprenticeship in one of
the miner offices of State. I-le brilliantly
justified the choice of his chier, and when
Mr. Asquith became Prime Minister in 1908
lIr. Lloyd George succeeded hirn as Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer, with the enthusi-
astic approval of his party. I-Ie revived the
waning fortunes of the Liberals by a budget
based on such noçel principles of taxation
that the House of Lords rejected it. The
general election whieh irnrnediately followed
was a riurnph prirnarily for lIr. Lloyd
C-eorge, and he ruade his budget aecure. I-Ils
next big essayo the National Insurance acL
was net se popular.
Mr. Lloyd George had been Chancelier of
the Exchequer over six years when the Euro-
peau war cloud suddenly burst. By general
consent, the prompt measures which he took
af the "rreasury enabled the fabric of Brit-
ish credit te stand the unexpected shock suc-
cessfully. When early in 1915 if was round
that the supply of rnanitions was utterly in-
adequate, he threw ail his energies into the
task of retrieving the position, lext year,
when his pioneer work as lIinister of Muni-
tions had been accornplished, he succeeded
Lord Kitchener as Secretary of $t,oEte for
Af the end of 1916. however, he becarne se
dissatisfied with the conduct of the war that
he sent in his resignation. Mr. Asquith left
office, and Mr. Lloyd George becarne Prime
Minister af the darkest heur of England's
fortunes. I-Ie infused new vigor into the
gigantic effort of the empire, and estab-
lished that unity of cornrnand which con-
tributed asnuch as any factor te the final
triumph of allied arms. And when hostilities
ceased and a general election was held the
statesman who had weathered the storm wRs
confirmed in power by the most overwhelrn-
ing vote of confidence in lritish history.
It[R. ARN]S--Labor has had no more
fearless and hardworking servant than Mr.
Barnes. I-Ie first carne into prominence as
General $ecretary of the A. . E. during
the stormy days of the great lockout in 1897.
I-Ie entered Parliament for Glasgow in 1906
by defeating Mr. Bonar Law, his present col-
league in the War Cabinet. I-Ie soon won
the respect of the I-Iouse of Commons by hia
unrnistakable integrity and ifs interest b)"
his wide knowledge of labor conditions and
his native shrewdness in speech and coun-
sel. In successive Parliaments he was one
of the acknowledged leaders of the Labor
Part)', and there was seine surprise when
he was net included among the Ibor lIlnls.
ters who Joined the first Coalition GOvern.
ment in 1915.
WHO'S WHO IN THE PEACE CONFERENCE 13
I-Ils support of the national cause had been
whole-hearted frora the begbning, and
Lloyd George appointed him first Mi.'ister
of Pensions when he forrned the second Coa-
lition Government with an increased repre-
sentation of labor. Upon ]Ir. I-Ienderson's
engaging in the Stockholm af fait,
tarnes took his place as mernber of the Var
Cabinet without portfolio. For nearl}" two
years he has represented labor in the highest
council of the State. The emphatic .ndorse-
ment of his attitude by a great working-
class constituency in Giasgow af the general
clection has afforded him the opportunity
of completing [is tusk at the Peuce Con-
ference.
lIr. arnes is in his seventieth year.
ANDIIEII" J. BALFO[ II--For over a quar-
ter of a century lIr.
]alfour has been one --
of the most distin-
uished figures in
English public lire. In
1878 he went fo the , ..
Congress of ]erlin as
private Secretary to his
uncle, Lord Salisbury. -
Today he is represent-
ing his country as For-
eign Secretary, af the
age of 70 years, at the
even more momentous
Conference in Paris.
I-te entered the House of Commons in 1874,
and his great chance came in 1887, wlien he
vas appointed Chier ecretary for Ireland
when the passions excited by the rejection
of the first Home 1Rule bill were af their
height, hlr. lqalfour was responsible for four
years of resolute OEvernment, which bave
never been forgotten.
In 1891 Mr. talfour became leader of the
I4ouse of Commons, and, after a short in-
terval in Opposition, he was Rgain called
fo the chier place on the "Freasury tench.
lor ten tormy years, which included the
pe4iod of the outh African war, his per-
sonal ascendency over the ttouse was
questioned. VChen he was called fo the
Premiership on the retlrement of Lord Salis-
bury in 1902 troubles began fo thicken
around hirn. If required ail hls management
and skill fo keep his party together during
the tarif reform agitation, but he held on
his course for over tbree years before cutting
the knot by resignation.
I)uring the long period of Liberal fuie
which followed, Mr. ]alfour acted for
rime as leader of the Opposition, but eventu-
ally hRnded over the reins fo l1r. tonar Law.
I-Iis Rctive polltical career seemed fo have
corne fo an end. But in the unexampled
emergency created by the par he returned
fo office as lirst Lord of the Admiralty in
iVr. Asqulth's Coalition Governrnent, and
ercised a steadying influence over one of the
most vital of the War Departments at a very
critical period. On the formation of the sec-
ond Coalition Government, lIr. taifour be-
came Foreign Secretary. His mission fo
AmericR and his speeches nd dispatches on
the many difficult and delicate problems
which arose for solution during thc ciosing
phases of the War have carned for him
distinguished place arnong the rnasters of
the diplomatic art.
ANDR." BONAII ZAl%'--It Pas oni: in
1900 that lIr. tonar
LRw was first elected
fo Parliament, and he
is essentially a politi-
cal product of th e
twentieth century. He
|s the business man in
lolitics.
lro man in our rime
bas obtained a com-
rnanding position in
lhe State so rapidly
as 1Ir. ]onRr Law.
Viihin eleven years of
his cntering Parlia-
Eaent he became leader of the Opposition, and
af the end of another rive years he was
leader of the I-Iouse. ]orn in Canada sixty
years ago, he became a successful iron mer-
chant in Glasgow, and if was his firsthand
knowledge of modern commerce that enabled
him fo gain the car of tbe House when, soon
after his elect':on, tbe tariff reform contro-
versy arose.
During the period of Unionist Opposition
hich began in 1906, 1Ir. tonar Law was
one of the few good debaters under hIr. tal-
four's leadership. Still, few were lrepared
for his elevation fo the leadership of the
Darty in the I-Iouse of Cornrnons upon
talfour's retirement.
V¢hen the war carne he proclaimed party
truce, fo which he and his followers scru-
pulously adbered. rhen the truce was re-
placed by a formal Coalition Mr. tonar
Law becarne Colonial Secretary, and was
probably the least-criticised l1inister in that
cornbinRtion.
linally, at the end of 1916, he joined lIr.
Lloyd George's lIinistry in the threefold
capacity of member of the War Cabinet,
Chancellor of the Exchequero and leader
of the House of Commons. The to largest
budgets in England's financial history
stand fo his credit, and their incidence
was generally regarded as so fait and well-
balanced that he secured the passing of
both through the I-Iouse of Comrnons with-
out the slightest difficulty. I-Ie proved,
too, a successful leader of a rather rest-
less and suspicious I-Iouse, Since the
general election lIr. Bonar Law bas ceased
fo be Chancellor of the Exchequer, and
ttas taken the sinecure office of Lord Priv
$eal.
14 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
SOUTH AFRICA
GENERAL BOTHA--4-eneral Louis ]otha,
Prime Minister of the
Union of South rica.
was born st Vryheid
South A.frica, and was
,t member of the first
Volksraad o f t h e
South A.frican Repub-
lic. During the Boer
war General Botha
succeeded General
Joubert as Commander
in Chier of the Boer
forces. Vhen respon-
sible Government was
granted to the Trans-
vaal in 1907 General Botha became the first
Prime Minister. a position which he held until
the Transvaal became part of the Union. in
1910. when he was chosen as the first Prime
Minister of the Union of South Africa.
Vhen war broke out General Botha threw
the whole force of his Government into the
scale in the cause of Great Britain. He st
once undertook to reduce the Gerrnan colony
of Southwest Africa. an undertaking which
he carricd out in person as Commander in
Chier of the forces which overran the Ger-
man colony. irst, however. General Botha
had to subdue a rebellion within the Union.
This he did with conspicuous ability and ef-
ficiency.
General ]otha bas represented first, the
Transvaal, and then the Union of South
Africa. at Imperial Conferences.
GENERAL SMUTS--General Jan Smuts is
a South African by
birth, and he received ]
his early education at
Stellenbosch. i n t h e
Cape Province.
Though when the ]oer
war broke out he was
still a very young
man. he had already
a great reputation
among the $outh Afri-
can Dutch, at.d this
was confirmed and
tended by his conspic-
uous services to their
cause during the war. Among them was
a brilliant raid into Cape Colony during the
latter part of the campaign, so that when
peace was ruade in 1902 C-eneral $muts was
estabtished with General otha as one of
the two recognized leaders of the Transvaal
Dutch. This combination has continued ever
since, and General Smuts has been the right
hand of General otha in office--brilliant in
intellect, untiring in work, remorselessiy ef-
ficient in administration.
In the campaign in German Southwest
Africa General $muts commanded the col-
umns invading the colony from the south,
taking risks which were brilliantly Justified
British forces operating in C-erman ast
Africa and organized the campaign which
annihilated the C-erman power and reduced
von Lettow Vorbeck to the condition of a
fugitive, from which he never recovered.
though he avoided capture to the end. Then
General Smuts went to England to represent
South Africa at the Imperlal War Cabinet
of 1917, and remained as a permanent ruera-
ber of it till after the recent generl elec-
tion.
AUSTRALIA
]KR. HUGHlS--William Morris ughes,
rime Minister of the
Australian Common-
wealth, was born in
London, the son of
Welsh parents. He en-
tered State politics as
a member of the Leg-
islative Assembly of
" New South Wales in
'- 1894. and retained his
seat till 1901, when he
was elected to the
first House of lepre-
sentatives o the Com-
monwealth of Aus-
tralia. The leader of the Australian Labor
Prty t that rime was Andrew Fisher. and
lIr. Hughes speedily established himself as
lIr. Fisher's right-hand man in Parliament.
lIeanwhi]e Mr. Hughes had been called to
the Bar, and it was as Attorney C-eneral in
Mr. Fisher's Cabinets that he finally estab-
lished his claire to the succession. Thus,
when Mr. Fisher resigned in 1915 Mr.
Hughes succeeded him as Prime iinister.
l][r. Hughes has had , difficult course fo
steer. Twice he submitted the question of
conscription to a referendum, and twice he
was defeated. After a breach with the ex-
treme section of his own party he formed
a Coalition with the Liberals. led by Mr.0
now Sir Joseph. Cook. Mr. lqughes went
to England to represent the Commonwealth
t the Imperial War Cabinet in 1918, and
bas remained there since.
SIR JOSEPH COOK--Sir Joseph Cook,
Minister for the lavy
of the Australian
Commonwealth, w h o
was born in Engiand.
i bas been a member of
the Australlan House
ï of Representa tives
slnce 1901. He became
ï . Prime Minister of the
Commonwealth in 1913,
and was still in office
when the war broke
out. Thus it fell to
him to direct the early
participation of his
Dominion in the war. and this he did with
the utmost enthusiam, from the momen[
WHO'S WHO IN THE PEACE CONFERENCE 1
placed the Australlan squadron at the dis-
posal of the ]ritish Adrnlralty. Sir Joseph
Cook was defeated by the Labor Party un-
der lIr. lisher at the general election held
in Septernber, 1914. After the defeat of con-
scription at the tiret referendurn, he Joined
Mr. Hughes in a Coalition Ministry, and
has been unswervingiy loyal to the political
¢ornpct then ruade.
NEW ZEALAND
MI. MASSEY--V¢'illiarn Ferguson Msse¥,
Prime 1,Iinister of New
7.eland, an Ulstermt3
by birth, wilo
achieved success as t
fariner in New Zea-
land. led the Conserva-
tire Part¥ before the
war, and was in office
as Prime Minister
when the war broke
out, an event which
he anticipated by the
offer of a division to
the Irnperial Govern-
ment. New Zealand,
too, was represented at the outbreak of war
by the warship New Zealand, which she hxd
presented to the British leet. Mr. JIassey
had taken office as Prime Minister in 1912.
but in 1915 it became clear that a coalition
witb the Liberal Party, led bY Sir Joseph
Ward, was desirable. It was formed--both
parties sh0wing t disposition to nake per-
senal sacrifices in the national cause.
has subsisted ever since, and the Ministry
which presides over it is called tbe lational
1,Iinist.ry. bIr. Massey went to England
attend the Irnperial Var Cabinets of 1917
and of 1918, and had barely returned from
the latter when he was surnrnoned again to
represent his Dominion at the Pcace Con-
ference.
SIR .IOSEI'H WAltD--Sir Joseph rard
had a long and dis-
tingished OEreer in [ -I
New Zealand politics.
He is leader of the
Liberal Partyo he bas
been Prime Minister,
a n d h e represented e..
lew 7.ealand at the
Imperial Conferences
of 1907and 1911. In 1909
he was a member of
the Conference of Irn-
perial and Dominion
representatives on
val and rnllitary de-
fense. At that conference the Australiat3
policy of establishing an Australian naval
unit took shape, but Sir Joseph Vard0
behalf of New 7.ealand, would bave none of
it for his Dominion, and insisted on the
maintenance of the policY of contribution to
the Britlsh Navy. In 191 Sir Joseph Ward
Joined Mr. Massey. as the Joint head of the
lational Ministry, with the portfollo of
nance. Vv'lth Mr. Massey he represeuted his
Dominion at the Irnperlal War Cabinets of
1917 and 1918.
NEWFOUNDLAND
SIR VILLIAM FItEDEItlCK LLOYD,
Prime Minister of Newfoundland, was born
in England. where he was at one tirne a
schoolrnaster. He becarne Prime Minister of
ewfoundland in 1918. He has no perma-
nent seat in the Peace Conference. but was
the first Dominion representative to attend
it under the panel systcrn st its first formal
meeting.
CANADA
SIR ROBER BORDNSir Robert Laird
orden. Prime Iinis-
ter of Canada and
Secretary of State for
]xternal Affaire, is
barrister, who prac-
- ticed in Halifax, took
ilk in 1900, and was
elected to tbe Cana-
dian Iouse of Corn-
rnons in 1896. There
he led the Opposition
frorn 1901 to 191.
when he defeated Sir
VvïLfrid Laurier at the
general election, which
turned on the issue of reciprocity with the
United States. Sir Robert Jorden bas borne
the chier share of the burden of d!recting
Canadian affairs throughout the war. I-Ie
bas shown consplcuous ability and courage,
cornbined with the power of weighing a ques-
tion well before corning to decision on it.
lis political wisdorn and moderation were
shown b¥ hs persistent e£forts, in the face
of every kind of discouragernent, to bring
about a coalition with the pro-conscription
Liberals. Sir Robert Jorden bas been
convinced believer in the value of the Irn-
perial rar Cabinet, and has requently
stated his view that it is the t3ucleus of
future irnperial developrnents.
811t 6EOlt6 FOS]It--Sir George
Foster is a Canadian
i | by birth, and has had
8 long and distin-
guished career in
nadian politics. I-Ie
was first elected fo the
Canadian I-Iouse of
Cornrnons in 1882
- . rnernber for Ktngs,
'" " lew Brunswick, and
he reached office as
Minister of Marine
and Fisherles in 1885.
When Sir Robert
rien won the election
of 1911, Sir George Foster becarne Mlnister
of Trade and Commerce, and he hclds the
carne portfolio in the present GovernmenL
16 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
Ma. DOHERT¥harles Joseph Doherty,
a Canadian barrister,
who was a Judge of
the Superior Court of
Quebec from 1891 fo
1906. entered Canadian
politics as a member
of the House of Coin-
ruons in 1908. and was
appointed Minister of
Justice by Sir Robert
13orden when the Con-
servative Cabinet was
formed af ter the elec-
tion of 1911. Mr.
herty holds tbe saine
portfolio in the present Mlnistry.
lawyer, his reputation ls high.
INDIA
111{. IIONTAGU--Edwin Samuel Montagu
was appointed Under
Secretary for India in
1910. and his first
budget speech a few
months later marked
him out for political
promotion, and there
was no surprise when
he entered thc Cabinet
as Chancelior of the
Duchy early in 1915.
In tbe first Coalition
Government be wa
lIinister of Munitions,
but retired wlth other
friends of Mr. Asquitb wben lr. Lloyd
George came into power. In the Summer of
1917 Austen Cbamberlain resigned tbe Indian
Secretaryship and Mr. Montaga was selected
for the vacancy, I-Ie if was, therefore, who
was spokesman of the famous "' Pronounce-
ment "' of Aug. 20. and a few months later
he proceeded to India to lnvestigate the po-
litical situation in association with the
%ïceroy. Tbeir famous joint report on
dian constitutional reforms was issued in
July, 1918. and furtber investigations are in
proffress in pursuance of its recommenda-
tions, wlth a view fo the ffradual develop-
ment of self-governing institutions.
IAJOR GENEltA]b H. H. [AHARAJAH
fllt G.,NGA SINGH IAIIADUR OF IIKA-
NER, A. ]3. C. to the King. belongs to the
warrior clan of lathore lajputs, and is de-
scended from the ancient Kings of Kanauj.
I-Ie has exceptional qualifications, both per-
onal and hereditary, fo represent his order.
I-Iis long record of war service began with
the expedition for tbe relief of the legations
at Peking, in wbicb he commanded his
mous Camel Corps. I)uring the war he
served both in ]rance and Egypt. and in
the latter country and in lalestine the Camel
Corps won fresh laurels in many a battle.
V,'hen the Maharajah went fo London in
1917 as tbe first Indian Prince fo be dele-
Cabinet. bis speeches on Indian progress
and reform ruade a great impression. I-Ie
| c0uid not be spared from recruiting and
other war work in India for the second Var
ConferCnce and Cabinet. but hi sclcction for
the lresent historic gatherings in Paris was
rnost heartlly approved by Indian oDinion.
IR 8. P. SINHA--Sir Satyendra Prassano
Sinha. K. C., will go
down to history as
representing i n bi s
l own person more fuily
than an3" contempo-
rary Indian tbe prog-
ress of his country
toward the ultimate
goal of self-govern-
ment within the em-
I pire. The romance of
his advanccment from
the obscurity of an
Indian illage home is
scarcely less remark-
able than that of Mr. IAoyd George. I-Ie
went fo England fo study for the Iar af
Lincoln's Inn thirty-eight years :go after
secret preparation, owing fo the strong prej-
udice then prevailing in Iengal against
foreign travel.
Ie was the first Indian to be appointed
permanent Advocate General of Iengal, and
to become, just under ten years ago, a ruera-
ber of the %ïceroy's Executive Council. I-Ie
is the first Indian fo '" take silk "' {an honor
hitherto jealously confined fo the Iar prac-
ticing in England) fo be member {in as-
sociation with the Maharajah of Iikaner)
of the Imperial 'ar Conference and Im-
perial 'ar Cabinet in 1917, and now fo par-
ticipate in the Peace Conference, fo be ruade
a member of the Ministry in 'hitehall, and,
finally, to be raised fo the peerage, for he
is fo represent the India Office as Under
Secretary in the I-Iouse of Lords. I-Ie is the
second Indian {Ameer Ali being the fi|'st) fo
be named of the Privy Councll.
SIR ALFliED HAMILTOI" GRANT. K, C.
I. E.. C. S. I.. Indian Civil SerTiceo who
has been placed on special duty by the Gov-
ernment of India in association with the
deputation, is the second surviving son of
tbe late Sir Alexander Grant, 10th ]3t.
After serving for many years in the Punjab
and the Northwest Frontier Province, he
was appointed Foreign Secretary to the Gov-
ernment of India in March, 1915. On his re-
turn fo India he is fo succeed Colonel Sir
George 1Roos-Keppel as Chier Commissioner
ot the Northwest lVrontier Province.
UNITED STATES
IRESIDEINT VlLSOl'--Woodrow Wilson,
:President of the United States and Chier
of the American delegation. Mr. Wilson,
a considerable part of whoae career bas been
spent as President of the great American
WHO',S WHO IN THE PEACE CONFERENCE 17
lreidency of the United Btates in 1912, and
entered the VVhlte House in the Bpring of
1913. I-Ii- only previous public office had
been that of Governor
of lew Jersey, where
he made a fine record « .
asreformer in aState
the politics of which
had hOt been partic-
ularly savory.
Wilson is a statesman
es-entially of th« lib-
eral school. Before the
war he wrought In the
United States a hUm-
ber of useful reforms.
IIis policy of neu-
trality during the
first phases of the war was prompted partly
by a desire fo be true fo the old American
tradition of aloofness from extra-American
affairs, partly by
remalning out of the war he could best bring
fo the work of reconstruction the moral and
material resources of his country. In the
Autumn of 1916 lIr. Vilson was re-elected
on platform in which the maintenance of
neutrality was the chier plank. His desire
and that of majority of the American
voters fo avoid war did hOt, howevero pre-
vent a declaration of hostility agamst Ger-
many in APril, 1937, after-Germany, by
recrudescence of ubm3rine savagry, had
enabled him concluslvely fo prose fo his
people that half-measures were usoless, and
that if was the clear duty of their coun-
try fo join the posse comitatus o£ civiliza-
tion.
lIr. ,Vilson's war administration was ef-
fective in the extreme. By a fine Ilight of
bold and imaginative democratic :;tatesman-
shlp he prevailed upon Congress fo pas- off-
hand a law for universal mllitary service,
backed b}" measure of war finance gener-
ous enough fo finance by loans all]ed pur-
chases in the United StateSo as w«.ll as the
vast American war machine. Iaving or-
ganized man Dower on a national basis, the
lresident attacked industrial mobili-"ation on
the saine scale. "rhere WaSo if is true, dur-
ing the Autumn and Winter of 1917 and 1918
considerable difficulty in starting the vast
machine of American war effort. There were
disappointment and delays over tTe air pro-
grain and other things. But during the Sure-
mer of 1918 the United States was, af the
supreme crisis° able fo produce in France
the xnen neededo and, had the war continued,
her output of men and material would by
next year hve become irresistible.
lresident V*ïlson bas in a special ense
marie the cause of the new democracy his
own. Vithout his {hampionship if is doubt-
fui whether the League of Nations would
hase attained the lgh place that if hs now
got in the program of the con£erenCeo while
the high ideals of hls fourteen pgi,t serve
as a useful antidote fo more selfish uational
ambitions. 'rhe President
enJoying only the qualified upport of the
powerful oppositiol party in the United
tate-% regarded by liberalism the world
over as one of ifs chier leaders and spokes-
[lien.
11o I,AllSIÆC-lobert Lansing is Secre-
tary of State and
chier member of
Vqilson's C a b i n e t.
Though in the old
days of the American
Commonwealth t h e
[ Secretary of State
dealt with man}"
mestic matters, h i
functions now correo
spond essentially fo
those of a Foreign
ç Minister. Mr. Lanlng
i . by traininff well
-« qualified as a dele-
gare. A lawYer bY larofession, he early
cialized in the international field, and ha
frcquently represented his Government in in-
ternational cases. In 1893 he was junior
counsel in the Bering Sea Arbitration af
laris. He was later counsel in the Bering
ea Claires Commission. In 1905 he went fo
"rhe Hague fo help in presenting the Amer-
ican case in the famous North Atlantic Fish-
eries Arbitration. From 1912 fo 191 he was
United tates agent in the AnglooAmerican
Claires Arbitration.
hir. Lansing succeeded hlr. Bryan as
retary of tate in the pring of 1915. o far
as matters of policy go, the lresident has
been his own Foreign Minister: but in the
tangled negotiations of the last Phase of
American neutrality he had in Mr. Lansing
an able and level-headed lieutenant. Quiet
and courtlc in manner, well versed in the
protocol ,f international conferences, with
an intimatoe knoxleoge of American diplo-
macy and policy during the war, Mr. Lan-
sing's value in shaping conclusions on many
important questions has been very great.
OI,01EI, itOSEoEolonel E. bi. I-Iouse
has never held an}" of-
ficial position in the
- United tates. Ie haSo
however, in the last
few years been the
most influential and
the most dscussed fig-
ure, next to the lre-
ident, in American
iublic li£e. ]orn in
"rexas and lossessed
of a private fortune
ufficlent for his mod-
est needs, Colonel
lClouse earl" interested
hlmself in the polltlcs of his State. lever
eeking anything for himself, endowed with
great political sagacity, with a keen Judg-
ment of human nature, and with that
trordinary memory of rasta and faces tht
18 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT I'IISTORY
is se great an asset in public affairs, he
reached a position, snaoothly and silently.
of alnaost dictatorial power in the Councils
of the Denaocratic Party in his State.
Colonel House's d6but in national affairs
synchronized with that of lIr. ïlson. Con-
vinccd that Mr. Vilson was the predestined
leader of the Denaocratic Party. he becanae
hls friend and began te beconae his counselor
during the days of the tuttwe President's
candidature.
During the days of Anaerican neutrality
Colonel House rnade frequent trils abroad te
get inte contact with the leading naen on
both sides and glean first-hand facts ,out
the war. While in the United State he saw
in his fiat in New York countless people, and
received countlcss letters in regard te every
phase of international aflairs.
Sonae naonths after the United States en-
tervd th war Colonel lieuse was snt abroad
by the lresident as his persona! representa-
tive. and there can be little doubt that dur-
ing hia stay in laris and Lonaon in tlae
clo$inE w.eeks of 1917 he did a good deal te
prepare the wa}, for hIarshal Foch's appoint-
naent as Generalisslrno. On the lresent oc-
casion ho. preceded tle Yresident te Europe
by several weeks, and since his arrival bas
been hls chier lieutenant in larls.
His office af the Hotei de Crillon is the
¢learing house ol r virtually ail the impor-
tant naatters that conae te the Anaerican
delegation.
HENRY VIlITE--HcnaT Vhite is a diplo-
naatist de carrière. I-Ils
first-hand knowledge
of l.urope dates back
to the Second mpire.
He ent¢red the Anaeri-
can Diplonaatic Service
in 883, and served as
Seeretary of Enabassy °
in Vienna, and then in
London. where later,
from 1897 to 1905. he
acted as First Secre-
tary and frequently as
Chargé d'Affaires. In
1905 he was appointed
Anabassador in lone and was 1oronaoted to
be Arnbassador in Paris in 190. In 1909 he
retired.
Mr. Vhite was a very close friend of the
late Ir. l:toosevelt, who appointed hlna to
both enabassies, lartly for this success he
was selected to represent the 1Republican
larty at the leace Conference. The Repub-
licans, though the}" would have 1oreferred
sonae more active naenaber of the 1oarty for
Paris, acquiesced ia the choice on accourir
both of hIr. Vhite's 1oersonal 1ooloularity and
of his obvious qualifications as a diplo-
matist. Besicles his enabassy exlerlenee, he
was the Anaerican representative in 1906 at
the Conferenee of Algeciras upon Moroccoo
while he knows probably more Euroloeaxi pub-
lic naen than any other Anaerican.
GEN,RAI BLI88--General Tasker
]31iss, as America' s
representative at the
Sulrenae War Council,
has beconae a fanailiar
figure te the statenaen
and soldiers of the AI-
Ç lies during the last
'" year. 13efore he canae
" to urope General
]31iss had been suc-
cessively Ass i s t a rit
Chier and Chier of the
'./ Ana e r i c a n General
Staff in Washington.
He is, of course, a Dro-
fessional soldler. ]3ut. as his coileagues at
Versailles have dlscovered, he is an experi-
enced diplomatist and adnainlætrator as welL
After the Spanish war he took a leading lart
in the reconstruction of Cuba under the
Anaerican nailltar}, authorities. More recently
he was military adviser te the Anaerican
Conanaissioners af a conference with repre-
sentatives of Mexico. eailed te consider the
relations between the United States and that
unfortunate republic.
JAPAN
3IARQUIS KINIOçHI 8AIOINJI, head of
the Japanese delegation, who was born in
1849. is a naenaber of the lroudest nobility of
Kioto. but one of the strongest advocates of
reforna in ,Talan. He studied law in laris
as a young naan. and then becanae acquainted
wlth M. Clenaenceau and the younger ladi-
cals of the Third l:tepublic. The Marquis
was the closest friend of the late Prince Ire.
whona he succeeded as leader of hls larty.
He has been lIinlster llenilotentiary te
Austria-Hungary and Gernaany. lresldent of
the House of Peers and of the lrivy Council.
Minliter of Educatlon. and tWice Prinae Min-
ister (1906-08 and 1911-12). He is one of the
three oldest statesmen of Japan. the other
two being lrince Yamagata and lIarquis
hlatsukata.
VI,CO['NT CINDA--ïscount Chindao
the Japanese Ana-
| ] bassador in London,
was born in 1856. :He
first beeanae pronai-
nent as Vice ]Iinlster
for Foreign Af faits
under Marquis
rnura in the period
covering the lusso-
,Tapanese war. During
a long diplornatic ca-
reer he has been Min-
lster te ]3razil. te the
:letherland, af St.
letersburg, and Ana-
bassador af Berlin {1908-11}. Washington
(1911-16), and London {since 196).
BARON IIAK|NO, oI, of the fanaous Okubo
Toshinaichi, was born in 186L He was al)-
WHO'S WHO IN THE PEACE CONFERENCE 19
laointed Minister fo the Quirinal in 1899. and
ruade his mark as Minister in Vienn luring
the Russo-Japanese war. He bas since held
the portfolios of Education (1906-08), Agri-
culture and Commerce (1911-12), and For-
eign Affairs 1913-14). In 1916 he becs.me a
mernber of the Diplomatie Advlsory Council.
Mit. MATS'I, Japanese .krnbassador in
Paris since 1915, was born in 1868, and
tered the Diplomatie Service in 1890. He
erved in the Washington, London. and Pe-
king Legationso and was Vice lIinister for
Foreign Affairs (1912).
Mit. IJ']N, who was born in 1864, entered
the Diplomatie Service in 1890 and served st
London, Viennao and Peking. He was
pointed lIlnister to China in 1908 and A.mo
bassador in Rorne in 1916.
ITA LY
S|GNOI OI{I, ADO--]orn in 1860, Vittorio
Ernanuele O r I a n d o0
Italian Prime Minister,
Sicillan. former Pro-
fossor of Constitu-
tional Law ai Palerrno
University, waæ f o r
rnany years a lieuten-
ant of the former
Prime Mlnister, Signor
Giolitti. I-Ie becarne
linister of the Interior
in the laie Boselli Cab-
inet and was rnuch
criticiæcd on aocount of
the latitude he allowed
i
the neutralist and pacffist agitators. On
perceiving the danger of their rnovernnt, he
governed with a firrn hand, and, having suc-
ceeded Signor Boselli as Prlrne Miniater in
1917. he gained prestige by the moral cour-
age he showed af the moment of the Ca-
poretto diaaster. He organized national re-
sistance to the Austro-Gerrnan invasion, and
in a series of patriotic speeches sustained the
spirit of the country. He la personally in
fayot of liberal foreign policy and is
derstood to favor a direct understanding with
the Southern Slavs.
SAI, VATOI{ BAI{ZII.kl is a native of
Trieste, of Jewish blood. He was early iden-
tified with Italian Irredentist agitation and
left Trleste for Italy, where he joined the
Republican Party. One of the rnost eloquent
speakcrs in the Italian Charnber, he took of-
lice as Mlnistcr without portfollo in the
selli Cabinet and contrlbuted by hia speeches
to rnaintain public apirit. He was a rnernber
of the Italian Parliamentary Committee that
organized the Rorne Congress of Oppressed
Austro-I-Iungarian Natlonalities.
GENERAL COUNT MAEIO DI EOBIo
LANT» nephew of the former Italian Arn-
bassador st Vienna and former Minister.
an ceornpliahed soldier and represented Italy
af the Suprerne War Council of Veraailles.
I-Ie spent some years as Military Attach6 st
lerlin and subsequently cornrnanded the
Florence Arrny Corps. In 1906 he ucceeled
the late General De Giorgis Pasha as In-
pector General of lIacedonian reforrna un-
der the lIiirzsteg prograrn and rernained in
the Turkish service until the outbreak of the
Italo-Turkish war of 1911. He cornrnanded
with great ability an Italian arrny during
the first two and a hall years of the war.
and was transferred to Versailles in the Surn-
mer of 1918.
BARON SONl'lNO--Baron Sidney Sonnino
ws born in 1847, the
-- son of an Italian Jew-
ish father and a Brit-
ish rnotheræ As a young
man he xvas attached
to the Italian Legs-
tions st Madrid. Paris.
nd Vienna. ,Vealthy
[ , I and well educated, of
serious turn of rnind.
he entered Parliarnent
ai the age of 30 as a
Liberal Conservative,
and showed consider-
able cornpetence in so-
cial. financial, and econornie questions,
studied the condition of the peasantry in
Sicily. and advocated the gradual breaking
up of big estates. In the Crispi Cabinets of
1887-1890 and 1893-1896 he rnade his mark as
Undcr Secretary for Finance, and subse-
quently as lIinister of the Treasury, and in
the latter capacity he saved Italian credit by
drastic financial and fiscal reforrns, but -
shared with Crispl the discredit of the dis-
aster of Adowa in 1896. He waa alternately
leader of the Opposition and leader of the Ma-
jority for ten years, but was Prime Minister
only for two short periods of three rnonths
each in 1906 and 1910. being overthrown on
each occasion by Giolittian hostility. Stern
and uncomprornising, he was regarded as an
ernbodirnent of his rnottoes, Nltor in adver-
urn. and Aliis si llcet, tibl non licet.
Sonnino took office as Foreign lIinister in
Novernber, 1914, on the death of the lIarquis
di San Giuliano and conducted the negotia-
tions with Austria and Gerrnany for recogni-
tion of the clairns of Italy. He negotlated
slrnultaneously the London Treaty with Eng-
land, France. and lussia, and concluded it
after the failure of the negotiatlona with
Austria.
IARQ'I$ S.,LV.60-R.661. the oly
trained diplornatist arnong the Italian delc-
gates, served as Secretary in various Itallan
Ernbasaies, but first acquired Prornlnence as
Italian Minister to Chin luring the Boxer
troubles. He was subaequentl appointed
diplornatic agent st Cairo, and afterward
.krnbassador In Paris upon the reslgnation of
Signor Tittoni. This post he held for com-
paratively short period, but he bas now re-
turned as the diplornatic adviser to the dele-
gation. I-Ie is persoal frlend of aron
Sonnlno.
0 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
SIGNOR SALANDRA--nton|o Salandra,
1 rime Minister of
Italy at the outbreak
of war, is a native of
Apulia. Entering Par-
Iiament at an early
age. he acquired influ-
ence as an authority
on Jurisprudence and
finance, and in the
Crispi administration
of 1893-96 became Un-
d e r Secretary f o r
:Finance. In the second
Pelloux Cabinet of
1899-1900 he was Min-
ister of Agriculture, and succeeded Giolitti
as Prime Minister in 1913. He retained office
during the first eighteen morLths of the waro
and was responsible both for Italy's declara-
tion of neutrality at the beginning of Au-
gust. 1914. and for her declaration of war on
Austria in lIay, 1915.
BRAZIL
OLYNTHO DE MAGHALAES, ]razilian
lIinister in Paris. has during a diplomatic
career of over twenty years established a
reputation as an unusually progressive and
far-sighted statesman, and he is particU-
larly well fitted fo collaborate in the scheme
for a League of Tations. His first great
success was in the negotiations with Bolivia
over the '° ]olivian Syndicate," to which
olivia had granted concessions in territory
claimed by Brazil. He succeeded in estab-
lishing the justice of his country's demandso
and thanks fo his efforts Brazil subsequently
obtained adequate compensation. He fol-
Iowed up this achievement by promoting, as
Iinister for :Foreig Affairs. a rapproche-
ment between razil and Argentina, and
brought about an exchange of visits between
the Preiidents of the two republics, an event
-ithout precedent. -Ie further strengthened
]razil's position by obtaining the signature
of a treaty of general arbitration with Chile.
"rhanks fo Senhor de hçaghalaes's far-
sighted and conciiiator policy a foundation
has been laid in South America for the
establishment of an international entente.
EPI'rACIO IESSOA is the head of the
delegation which bas been sent from Brazil
for the Peace Conference. He ïs a member
of the Senate and a prominent figure in
politics, but he is perhaps most distinguished
as an expert in Jurisprudence. He is a ruera-
ber of the Supreme Court of Justice.
PANDIA CALOGERAS is one of the great-
est authorities on economic questions in Bra-
zll. He bas held portfolios of Agriculture
and Finance, and in both offices bas given
proof of high technical accomplishment and
first-class intellectual powers. He was one
of the ablest coadJutors of Baron de lio
ranco when the latter was Minister for
represent Brazil at the third Pan-American
Congress. He is a man of very strong and
independent character.
BELGIUM
IAUI, HYMANS, Belgian lIinister for For-
eign 2-ffairs, was previously Belgian lçinis-
ter in London. Before the war he was
leader of the Belgian Liberal Party and the
]3elgian bar. He is a man of great intel-
lectual vigor and of wide political experience.
M. VAN DEN HEUVEL, one of the raost
distinguished members of the Belgian Diplo-
raatic Service, was until recently Minister to
the Vatican. He bas constantly defended the
]eigian cause at the Holy See aainst the
intrigues of Germany and the pressure of the
German Catholic hierarchy.
M. VAND]RV]LDE--Emile Vandervclde,
hiinister of Jus-
tice,, is a leader of the
]3 e I g i a n Socialist
Partyo who, like other
prominent ]3elgian So-
cialists, supporte{] the
Government in Au-
ffst, 1914, and went
into exile with if when
the Germans overran
the country. He took
office in the De ]3ro-
queville Cabinet as
" Iinister of State with-
out port£olioo but ac-
cepted the portfolio of Justice in the present
administration.
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
IAIgEL IRAMARCZ, Prime Iinister of
the Cgechoslovak Government0 was long
leader of the Young Czech Party in the Aus-
trian leichsrat. He was prominent in
suring the return of the Czech Deputies fo
active participation in Austrian politics after
their long abstention as a protest against
ihe late Emperor :Francis Joseph's failure to
fulill his promise to be crowned King of
ohemia af Prague in 1870. He opposeoE
the AUstro-German Alliance and the "triple
Alliance as fatal to the interests of the I-Iaps-
burgs, and was regarded by Austrian Ger-
mans as their most redoubtable political an-
tagonist. .k strong lussophile, he was one
of the imitators of the Teo-Slav movement.
He was arrested early in the war and con-
demned to death by an Austrian court, but
was subsequently reprieved and liberated.
His whole public lire has been devoted to
the cause of ]ohemian libertT.
]EDWARD BEN]ES is Foreign Minister of
the Czechslovak lepublic. .k student of
ciologT and pupil of Professor Masark,
President of the lepublico he was tutor at
the Czech University of Pragueo but
caped from Bohemia early in the War. Ie
Joined Masaryk, founded with him and Gen-
eral Stefanik th Czpchns|nvlr
WHO'S WHO IN THE PEACE CONFERENCE 1
Council, and was instrurnental in raising the
Czechsiovak Arrny and in securing recogni-
tion frorn the Allies for the Czechoslovak
rovisional GoTernrnent.
GREECE
M. V]N ! Z]LO 8--Eleutherios Venizelos,
Greek Prime Minister,
first acquired farne a.q
leader in the Cretan
insurrection of 1897.
He showed great abil-
i t y i n negotlations
with the European
powera, and becarne
undisputed leader of
the Cretans before
consenting fo enter
Greek political lire. ...
Although a convinced
republica, he saved
the 4ynasty and the
country during the crlsis of 1909, carried
through a revision of the Constitution, and
prepared the Balkan Alliance of 1912. He
co-operated loyally with the laie King George
of Greece, but was exposed fo the various
intrigues of his son, King Constantine, who
took umbrage af his popularity. Frorn the
outset of the war he was convinced that
Greece rnust join the Allies, and, although
a first offer of militait assistance had been
rejected, he prepared sieadily [or interven-
tion. Thwarted by the intrigues o[ King
Constantlne and o[ Gerrnan agents, he broke
with the King and set up a Provisional Rev-
olutionary Governrnent af Saloniki. Ulti-
naately he returned triurnphantly fo Athens
as head of the National Governrnent ater
the abdication of King Constantine and the
accession o[ King Alexander. I-le contrib-
uted notably fo the success of the Saloniki
Arrny by the reorganization of the Hellenic
forces. His present aire is the union of ail
Greeks in one State, and e_-pecially the lib-
eration of Greek Asia Minor and of the
Aegean Islands frorn alien rule.
M. POLITIS, Greek Foreign Minister, |s a
close friend and collaborator of Venizelos.
with whom he bas been associated through
ail the recent vicissitudes of that states-
rnan's career. He helped in the formation
of the ]Provisional Governrnent at Saloniki,
and returned with IV[. Venizelos fo Athens.
An eloquent speaker, he is an ardent advo-
cate of the policy of Hellenic national re-
union.
HEDJAZ
PRINCE FISAL is the third son of the
Sherif of Mecca, who has becorne the head
of the new Arab Kingdorn of Hedjaz. Prince
Feisal led the Arab Army which co-oiaeraied
with General Allenby in wresting .Palestine
and Syria frorn the "rurks. lartnce 'eisal
bas been active in presenting the territorial
clairns of the new kingdorn et the Peace
Conference.
POLAND
ROMAN" DMOVSKI, for rnany
leader of the Russian Poles and a Conserva-
tive in polltics, wa.s a rnernber of the First
]:)urne and author of a well-known work on
the Polish question. He carne fo Western
EurOpe as unofficial representative of the
lussian Poles in the eariy part of the war,
and subsequently helped fo form the Polish
/ational Cornrrdttee. of which he has been
the President. For this body he obtained
recognition frorn the allied Governrnents as
the officiel representative of Polish intek,-
ests, and he bas now been appointed dele-
gaie fo the Peace Conference by the Coali-
tion Governrnent in Warsaw.
PORTUGAL
I.GAS MONIZ, Portuguese Minister for
"oreign Affairs. wili be chier of the Portu-
gUese delegation. He is a doctor of the Ied-
ical Faculty. Lisbon. A g'reat friend of Si-
donio Paes, the laie President, he entered
political lire af an early age. and was fre-
quently offered portfolios In different Gov-
ernments, bu only accepted the portfolio of
Foreign A£fairs rive rnonths ago et the ur-
gent inaist.encc of his friend Paes. He had
previously represented Portugal v.t Madrid.
RUMANIA
M, BItAIANO--.Tean ]ratiano is Rurna-
nian Prime Minister
and head of the LAb-
eral Party. He is the
son of the farnous u-
- rnanian statesrnan who
. brought about the
.. constitution of the
united lumanian
larincipality and in-
vited Prince Charles
o Hohenzollern-Sig-
rnaringen fo accept the
Rumanian throne in
1866. Me was frorn the
beginnirg of the xvar
a convinced supporter of the Allies, preserved
a prudently friendly attitude toward them
during the period of neutrality, concluded
with them the treay on the basis of which
Rurnanonia declared war in the Surrnrner of
1916, and organized Rurnanian resistance fo
the Austro-GeTnan invasion. I-fie conduct
afler Rurnania had been cOmpelled to sign
the Treaty of ]ucharest was extrernely
courleous.
NICHOLAS 5I[ISU is the rnost distinguished
living Rurnanian diplornatist.
Macedonian lurnane, he adopted Rurnanian
¢iizenship and represented his country for
any yeaî in ]alkan capltals. He gai,ed
d}stinction as Minister af Sofia, Vienne, and
I,ndon, where he carried on with the
ieh Governm.nt the negotiatlons relating fo
Rurnanian participation in the war. l:Ie re-
turned fo Rumania by special request fo de-
rend hls country's intereats when the con-
?. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT -HISTORY
duslon of peacc became inevitable. He has
remarkable knowledge of European and
Balkan languages.
SERBIA
IKOLA IASHITCH -- likola ]Pashitch,
founder a n d leader
of the Serbian Radical I
Party0 bas played
prominent part in Ser-
bian internal politics.
and was Prime Minis-
ter aimost uninter-
ruptedly from 1905
fil his recent resigna-
tion. He conducted
Scrbian resistance to
the Austro-Hungarian
tariff war of 1905,
directed Serbian af-
faits during the Bos-
nian annexation crisis of 1908-9. preparcd on
behaif of Serbia the Ialkan Alliance of 1912,
r.nd was responsible head of Serbian affairs
during the whole of the war. I-tis personal
conception of the future of Serbia was that
8he should forma '" Greater Serbia " by the
annexation of the Serbs of Austria-I-Iungary
and of Montenegro rather than that ail the
Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes outside Serbia
should Join her in forming a united Soutlçern
S!av State.
ANTE TRUMI]ITCH, Foreign l,Iinister of
the new Serb-Croat-Slovene kingdom, is a
native of Spalato, in Dalmatia, and was for
many years ]Iayor of the city. A Prominent
member of the Dalmatian bar, he became
Preident of the Dalmatian Provincial Dlet
and a Daimatian Deputy to the Austrian
Reichsrat. He was one of the authors of the
Fiume revolutlon of 19050 which first united
the Croats and Serbs of Austrla-Hungary.
On the eve of war he ucceeded in escaping
from Austria and formed with Supiio and
other leading Southern Slavs the Southern
Slav Committee, of which he was chosen
President. In that capaeity he concluded
with Serbia in July. 1917, the Declaratign of
Corfu, which was the preliminary charter of
Southern Slav unity under the Karageorgevic
dynasty. I-Ie concluded also in Match. 1918.
with the Italian Deputy, Dr. Torre, on behalf
of a comprehensive Italian Parliamentary
Committee. the Italo-Southern Slav agree-
ment, which was ratified by the Rome Con-
gress and approved by Signor Orlando in
April, 1918. Upon the formation of the new
united Southern Slav kingdom he was ap-
pointed Foreign ]Iinister.
DR. VESI'ITCH--Dr. resnitch is Serb-
Croat-Slovene Minister
in Paris. where he for-
merly represented Ser-
[ bia for many years.
I-Ie was a supporter
and friend of M. Pas-
hitch, and was in-
trusted with a special
Serbian mission to the
United States after the
American declaration
of War.
Seating of the Peace
IIAG'RAM SHOFIN(} POSITIONS O1' IELE-
GATES AT FIRST SESSION OF CONFERENCE
Conference Delegates
The relative positions of the various
delegates around the peace table at the
opening session of the Paris Conference,
Jan. 18, 1919, is indicated by the figures
in the accompanying diagram. M. Poin-
café, President of the French Republic,
presided at this session and occupied
the seat later filled by M. Clemenceau
at the head of the horseshoe table. A
few changes were ruade at later meet-
ings, but the relative positions of the
delegations remained the saine through-
out the lire of the eonference in the Quai
d'Orsay Building:
1. M. Poincaré, President of the French
Republic.
Inited States. S. Balfour.
2. Pres. W'ilson. 9. Bonar Law.
3. Lansing. 10. Rarnes.
4. ,Vhite. 11. Lloyd.
5. CoL House. lranee.
6. (}en. Bliss. 12. Clemenceau.
Great Britain. 13. Pichon.
7. L/oyd George. 14. ]larshal FocIL
EA TG OF THE PEACE CONFERENCE DELEGATES 3
15. Klotg. Haltl. AustrUa.
16. "rardieu.
32. -- 44. Hughes.
17. Cambon. 45 Cook.
Italy. outh Afrlcm
18. Sonnino. 33. Calderon. 46. Gen.
19. Salvago Rag. ougal. 47. Gen.
20. Orlando. 34. Villella. New Zealand.
21. Sandra. 8.
35.
22. argilai. 3Ç. ashitch. Brifish
9. haraJa
Beigium. Se»bia and Jugo- Singh.
23. Hans. slavia. 50. rd Sia.
24. Van den HeuveL
37. Tmbitch.
25. Vandervelde. 38. Vesnitch. 51. Marquis Kin-
BrRzH. zholovak mochi Saionji.
26. Pessoa. ReDubiic. 52. Baron Makino.
. Magalhaes. 53. Viscount Chindm
28. Calogeras. 39. Benes. 54. Matsui.
40. Krammarcs. 55. Ijuin.
ub. ruguay. olivi,
29. Iartinez. 41, Carlos Blanco. 56. Montes.
Greece. anada. China.
30. olitis. . Foster. 57. Chengling
31. Venizelos, . Sffton. homas Wang.
58. Lou Tseng
cuador.
59. De Alsua.
Guatemala.
60.
lledJaz.
61. Rustem Haidar.
62. Emlr Falsal.
iberla.
loland.
66. Dmowskf.
]{umania.
67. Misu.
6S. ratiano.
The New Armistice Settlement
Ships in Exchange for Food
HcE complete text of the Armistice
onvention signed al Treves on Feb.
16, 1919, prolonging the armistice
for an indefinite period and revokable al
a notice of seventy-two hours, is given
in English translation below:
"rhe undersigned plenipotentiaries. Ad-
rairai W'emyss being replaced by Admira[
Browning. General on Winterfeld being
replaced by General on Hammerstein,
and the Plenipotentiary Minister Count
von Oberndorf by Plenipotentiary Niinister
von ttaniel, lnvested with powers in virtue
of which the Armistice Convention of
Nov. ll. 1918. was signed, bave ratified
the following supplementary convention:
1. The Germans must cesse at once ail
offensive operations against the Poles in
the region of Posen and in ail other re-
gions. To this end, they are prohibited
from crossing with their troops the line
of the old frontier of Eastern lrussta
and Western Prussia with Russia as far
as LuisenfeId, and from that point the
following line: West from Luisenfeld.
west from Gross-Neudorff. south of
Brzoze, north of Schubin, north of Exin,
south of Samoczin, south of Cbodzienzin,
north of Czarnikof. west of ]Ylialla. west
of ]irnbaum, west of Bentschen, west of
Voilstein. north of Lissa, north of Rawiez,
south of KrotOszin. west of Adelnau. west
of Schildberg, north of Vlerruchow, then
the frontler of Silesia.
2. The armistice of ]ov. 11. prolonged
by the conventions of Dec. 13, 1918. and
Jan. 16. 1919. to Feb. 17. 1919. is again
extended for a short period, date of
termination hOt specified, which period
the allied and associated powers reserve
the right to terminale within three days'
notice.
3. "rhe exeeution of the clauses of the
convention of lov. 11. 1918. and of the
additional conventions of Dec. 13, 1918.
and .Tan. 16. 1919, imperfectly fuifilled,
wili be continued and completed during
the extension period of the armistice,
subJect to the conditions of detail fixed
by the prmanent Armistice Commission,
acco'rding to the instructions of the Allied
High Command.
"rreves, 'eb. 16, 1919.
FOCH, ERZBERGER.
BIROWlING. VON I-LAMMERS'rEIN.
VON HANIEL.
VON SELOV.
AFTER THE SIGNING
Marshal Foch, immediately after the
signing of the new convention, left Treves
on his special train. On his arrival in
Paris, the Commander in Chief of thO
Allied Forces went to the headquarters
of the council and delivered to M. Clem-
enceau the text of the new convention.
THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT ttlSTORY
If was decided that the Supreme Council
of War should meet in the afternoon fo
hear from the Marshal's own lips the
story of the negotiations at Treves. The
conditions under which the treaty was
signed, and the German protest, were
given in the preceding issue of this nlaga-
zinc.
IN THE GERMÂN ASSEMBLY
The Weirnar correspondent of The
sociated Press, telegraphing Feb. 17,
said:
The part}" speeches in the National
sernl}" which bad been set down for tbis
nfternoon suffered a rude interruption
through the outcome of the new armistice
negotiations. The general outlines of the
new terres were known early today, and
it was no surprise when President lVehren-
bach announced that the speeches and
arguments would be deferred, so that
Mathias Erzberger. head of the German
arrnistlce delegation, rnight give a per-
sonal explanation of what had happened
between his departure for Treves last
week and his unexpectedl}" earl}" return
toda}'.
Herr Erzberger, noticeabl}" wrought up
and laboring under a strain, began with
the announcernent that the delegates were
entitled fo know af the earliest moment
the full details of the negotiations. He
then read tbe terrns, and the I-Iouse lis-
tened in alrnost agonized silence.
slightest stir of noise brought angr}"
hisses. The Assernbl}" had never been one
titbe so still.
Tbe Minister read the iterns, and the
rnembers of the I-Iouse stirred uneasil}"
as he finished thern and paused for breath.
]3efore beginning his explanation Herr
Erzberger exclairned :
"' If is rn}" wish that }'ou ma}, never
bave the fateful hours I bave had. We
on the Armistice Commission bave had fo
bear untold reponsibilit}'."
He then referred fo the unfortunate
well-nigh fatal dela}" in the arrival of the
terres af Veirnar, and went into the de-
tails of Marshal Foch's ultimatum, which,
he said, he was assured was frarned witb
the unqualified approval of lresident
Vilson.
FOCH "STERNLY INSISTENT:"
Ie told of his efforts fo obtain modifi-
cations, but said that Marshal :Foch had
been sternly insistent on the acceptance of
the terrns. He touched onl}" briefly, but
clearly, on his successful protests agalnst
the incorporation of Silesia in Polish ter-
ritory and his unsuccessful efforts fo save
Birnbaurn. Bentschen. and other German
towns. He emphasized the promise that
the Allies would take over the responsi-
blllty of keeplng the Poles in check
give Euarantees for the safety of the Ger-
mans on the Polish side of the new
frontier.
To Herr Erzberger's protests bIarshal
lVoch replied that ail the terres were pure-
ly military measures and in accordance
with President Vilson's " fourteen
points."
The German spokesrnan protested like-
wise against the indetermlnate extension
of the armistice, but Marshal Foch
brusquely decllned fo rake any altera-
tion. and insisted upon the inclusion of a
clause giving hirn power fo prornulgate
any ortier fo Germany af wfll.
Herr Erzberger then asked whether the
short indeterrninate continuation of the
arrnistice might lead fo an early peace.
to which Marshal lVoch replied: "" I think
so: I assume so."
The lIinister said the difficulties had
been greater because the negotiations had
becorne more acute recentl}', and a long
discussion dernonstrated that nothing
rnort would be changed. I-Ier Erzberger
assured the Assembl}':
"" I have confidence that lIarshal lVoch's
given word will be kept.'"
He said he had achieved alrnost no re-
sults in his efforts to bave German pris-
oners released, beyond a prornise by
lVrance and England fo senti back 0,000
badly wounded rnen each. He then read
the German note which he had presented
fo Marshal lVoch wnen the armistice
terres were signed. He had had a sad
mission, he sald. with few happ}" results.
" The world knows," he concluded,
"'that we do hot want new war and
cannot conduct one. The world will con-
dernn the Entente for its severity."
ARMISTICE SECRETS REVEALED
Mathias Erzberger of the Geznan
Armistice Commission again held the
centre of the stage on Feb. 18, before the
National Assembly, outlining the entire
history of the alznistice .negotiations.
His statement was in reply to a bitter
personal attack ruade upon him by the
first speaker to be heard under the fuie
giving time for an interpellation regard-
ing the recently renewed armistice---
Herr Vogler, a delezate of the German
People's Party.
The House was in an uproar for the
better part of an bout, first in protest
against l:[err Vogler's attack and then
in enthusiastic support of Dr. Erzberger
as he defended himself and denounced
his assailant.
Dr. Erzberger told the l:[ouse many
things about the armistice vhich were
either unknown fo or had onlv been s .
THE NEW ARMISTICE SETTLEMENT 25
pected by his hearers. One of these was
his unqualified statement that it was
Prince Maximilian of Baden who had
approached the Entente because of the
"iron compulsion" of the high military
command for peace. He said it was
Field Marshal von Hindenburg who de-
manded and authorized the signing of
the first terres.
On the evening of Nov. 10, Dr. Erz-
berger continued, he received a wireless
from the German High Command asking
for concessions on nine points, but also
containing the phrase, now ruade public
for the first time, that, "even if Fou do
hot succeed in obtaining concessions on
these points, you must sign the armi-
stice."
Dr. Erzberger said that he took the
responsibility for recalling Hugo Stinnes
from Treves, whither he went as an ex-
pert in regard to the handing over of
agricultural machinery. Dr. Erzberger
added:
I could hot present to our adversaries as
an exlert a man who, like him, had taken
such large lart in the exlloitation o£ Bel-
glurn, and who as the princilal aulhor
of the delortation of the unemlloyed from
Belgium. an incident which bas ceated
uch a dellorable imlression.
Philipp Scheidemann, the Socialist
leader, said the Government did not con-
sider itself in a position to decline re-
sponsibility for signing the armistice con-
ditions, painful as they were. He strong-
ly criticised the attitude of the members
of the Right.
In this he was supported by Herr Erz-
berger, who exclaimed:
You bave no right to COmllain. You
yourselves are guilty.
man leolle to disaster. What would bave
become of us had we refused to sign the
terrns? Clernenceau would bave tri-
umDhed and Wilson's fourteen points
would bave been Dut aside.
At the close of the session Dr. David,
Minister without portfolio, said that the
most deplorable fact was that the in-
terpellation under discussion emanated
from those responsible for the country's
mlsfortunes, and might create the im-
pression abroad that these men still ex-
ercised a determining influence.
SPA NEGOTIATIONS HALTED
[V[eanwhile the Peace Conference at
Paris was discussing the severe military
terres to be applied to Germany, includ-
ing a sweeping reduction in the size of
Germany's standing army; reports o£
these discussions, reaching Germany, in-
creased public indignation there against
the Allies and against Erzberger. At
the saine time the Allies notified Ger-
many that she must execute the condi-
tions of Article VIII. of the supplemen-
tary armistice signed at Treves on Jan.
16, which stipulated that in order to in-
sure the provisioning of Germany and
the remainder of Europe Germany must
place ber merchant fleet under the con-
trol of the allied and associated powers
for the period of the armistice. The Ger-
man delegates raised a strong opposition
to this demand when it was formulated
in detail, holding that the share of food
offered to Germany under it was insuffi-
cient. They threatened to withdraw in a
body and let the Allies enter Germany
and take over the whole responsibility of
keeping peace in the conquered country.
Finally the negotiations at Spa broke
down entirely on this issue, March 6, and
the allied delegates returned to Paris to
lay the situation before the Supreme
Council.
According fo the information available
at the time, France had demanded that
Germany should surrender ber ships and
make other concessions in return for a
promise of supplies for a few week,
leaving it uncertain whether additional
food would be forthcoming in the remain-
ing months before the harvest. When the
other allied Commissioners had somewhat
reluctantly presented these terres the
Germans had refused to give up their
ships under any such uncertain arrange-
ment. Considerable indignation was felt
by the Allies over the failure of the Spa
conference, which was ascribed to the
severity of the French attitude.
The situation, however, was remedied
on March 8 by the Council of Ten, when
France yielded and M. Loucheur offered
a proposal for financing the food trans-
action which was acceptable to England,
America, and Italy. The yielding of
France yielded and M. Loucheur offered
many followed Italy's similar concession
in regard to feeding Austria, and from
6 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT-HISTORY
that time onward Mr. Hoover's task of
feeding the Central Powers and averting
Bolshevism was considerably simplified.
Under the aTangement agreed upon,
Germany was to get large cargoes of food
monthly till the ha-est. Her ships were
to be turned over for the transport home
of American and Australian soldiers. On
the return voyage the saine ships were
to carry food to Germany. Germany re-
frained from causing further delay by
pressing the point that ber ships be
manned by German sailors--an impos-
sible claire for various reasons, the most
notable being that the ships would bave
to use French and British ports.
AGREEMENT AT BRU55ELS
The Supreme Council, in settUng the
German shipping question, arranged also
that future armistice negotiations should
be transferred fo Brussels. The allied
Commissioners left Paris on Mal'ch 12
and held their first session on the 13th
in one of the Government buildings in
the Belgian capital. The economic situ-
ation was greatly clarified st once by
the offer of the Allies to deliver about
400,000 tons of food monthly fo Germany
until the next harvest, in return for the
delivery of the entire Ge1nan merchant
marin,e.
The ailied commission st Brussels was
headed by Vice Admiral Sir Rosslyn
Wemyss of Great Britain; the German
by Under Secretary of State von Braun.
Prior to the session the French and
Americans had settled their differences
as fo how Germany was fo be permitted
to pay for the food received under the
new arrangement. The American dele-
gares had favored the use of German
gold and securities for this purpose,
while the French delegates, desiring to
have all Germany's ready money re-
served for payment of indemnities,
favored the proposition that the United
States should furnish the food and be
paid on long credits by the fruits of Ger-
man labor. A compromise had been
reached under which Germany should be
allowed to pay for immediate supplies
out of ber credits in neutral countdes,
but only to the extent of about $200,000,-
000. After that amount had been spent
the controversy would have to be ad-
just.ed again.
Germany's representatives at Brussels
.definitely accepted the new proposition
on March 14, and preparations were be-
gun ai once to turn over to the Allies all
available mehant ships in German
waters. Eight large passenger vessels
were promptly ruade ready and sailed the
next week for England, where American
naval crews were fo take charge of them
and bring a load of American soldiers
home on the first trip across for food
cargoes. The giant Imperator, of 52,-
000 tons, Germany's newest and greatest
steamship, was also fo be ready fo be
turned over a few days later. The Ger-
man ships in Central and South Amedca
and the Dutch East Indies were included
in the agreement. These wel'e to be
manned by German crews and penitted
fo sail for Germany. Ail other ships
were to be manned by non-German
crews.
The total ship capacity thus ruade
available for breaking the European
famine and repatdating the American
Army was estimated st 350,000 tons.
Mr. Hoover pronounced the agreement
one of the most important events in the
settlement of a permanent peace.
VON WINFERFELD'5 PROTEST
General von Winterfeld, xvho as mili-
tary representative of Germany had
driven across the lines to meet Mahal
Foch and signed the first armistice and
who later had relinquished his position
because he could hot agree to the added
terres, explained his point of view to a
correspondent on March 5, saying in
part:
"rhe basic mistake ruade by the Allies
was in assuming that the Germans were
in a position to resume hostilities. It
must have been clearLv evident to ever
unprejudiced judge that when we evac-
uated Northern France and 13elgium the
war was over--for us. lIoreover, it would
seem impossible, having given up that
territory with its favorable strategic posi-
tions and rich supply sources--ore fields,
for instance--to continue the war on Ger-
man soil in out richest industrial province.
"Vhe Entente therefore could bave been
accorded perfect military security with
the following guarantee: Evacuation of
Northern France and Belgium : surrender
of a certain amount of war material and
THE NEW'ARMISTICE ETTLEMENT 7
transport; the internment in neutral bar-
hors of considerable portion of the
Gerrnan fleet, especially the U-boats. and
also the irnrnediate beginning of dernob-
ilization. An opposition to the last point
raised by the German rnilitary leaders
would bave been overcome by the keen
desire for peace of the Germans. even
lhough it left Gerrnany absolutely de-
tenseless against its hltherto enemles.
An armistice based on my conditions
would bave marie it entirely impossible
at any place, or with any prospect of
success, for Germany to begin hostilities
again. EverT experienced soldier must
agree with me.
Conditions which General von Winter-
îeld considered unnecessary, and even
human, may be summarized as îollows:
1. The short time given for the evacu-
ation. 2. The occupation of the Rhine
bridgeheads, the establishment of a neu-
tral zone, and the hermetic sealing up of
the occupied territory, ail of which meas-
Ul'eS entailed a crippling of German in-
dustries. 3. The full maintenance of the
allied blockade. 4. The conditions im-
posed which forbade Gel-man resistance
to Polish invasion. 5. The return of the
allied prisoners without recipl-ocity. In
signing the convention of Nov. 11 in
Compiègne, General von Winterfeld ex-
plained, he had been given assurances by
the French Generals which were subse-
quently violated. His resignation, he said,
was intended as a protest against such
gross hurniliation of his country.
CURRENT HISTORY IN BRIEF
[PERIOD ENDED MARCH 20, 1919]
ATTEMPT ON CLEMENCEAU'S IIFE
EORGES CLEMENCEAU, the Pre-
mier of France, was wounded on
the morning of Feb. 19 by Emil Cottin,
an anarchist, who fired five shots at
him while the Premier was proceeding
in his automobile to attend a conïerence
with Colond House of the American
Peace Delegation. Cottin fired while
standing on the sidewalk, as the car was
passing. One bullet entered the Premi-
er's right shoulder and lodged under the
left shoulder, penetrating the lung. Two
bullets inflicted slight abrasions of the
skin on the right arm and the right
hand. T'ne Premier, notwithstanding his
extreme age, withstood the shock, and
tens days later had sufficiently recovered
to attend the Peace Conference. Ai no
rime was he in a dangerous condition.
The assassin was tried by a court-
martial and sentenceil to death. The act
had no political significance other than
the deed of an anarchist; it was hot be-
lieved that Cottin was prompted by any
organized conspiracy, though subsequent
developments revealed other anarchistic
movements in Paris, whose participating
groups were quickly arrested and their
literature confiscated.
According fo the official record read
by the clerk of the court when the court-
martial proceedings opened, Cottin first
conceived the idea of killing the Premier
in May, 1918, during a strike of employes
of aviation factories, and he began prac-
ticing shooting then. The report, de-
scribing the attempt on the Premier, re-
lated that Cottin fired twice without
moving, and then fired rive times while
running behind the automobile, fo which
he was so close that one witness believed
he had jumped on the rear of the car.
It was shown that Cottin aimed at the
seat in which Premier Clemenceau was
sitting, and fired so accurately that two
bullet holes almost touched.
"Rarely bas a crime," said the report,
« been accomplished with more sustained
premeditation, more mature design, and
more implacable tenacity, with a certain-
ty of method which it seemed would in-
fallibly lead fo a fatal result."
Cottin was described in the report as
primitive, vain, and conceited, and be-
lieving himself omniscient, l-le was able
to earn 87 francs a day easily, yet, find-
ing society badly organized, was desirous
of destroying everything. The document
gave expert medical, opinion, unreserved-
ly holding Cottn responsible for his ac-
tions.
8 THE NEW YORK TIMES-CURRENT-HISTO-Y'"
GERMAIY'S WAR GU1LT
WO dispatches sent in clpher
Count von Szogyeny-Marich, Aus-
trian Ambassador at Berlin before the
var, to the Austro-Hungarian Foreign
Ministry, showing that Gevmany was
backing Austria in ber warlike attitude
toward Serbia, bave been ruade public
by M. R. Vesnitch, Serbian Minister to
France. As printed in the Journal des
Débats, lYlarch 14, the messages read:
BERLIN, July 25. 1914.--It is generally
supposed here that a negative reply from
Serbia will be followed on our part by an
immediate declaration of war and military
operations. Any adjournment of military
operations would be considered here as
very dangerous on account of interven-
tion by other powers. We are counseled
with the greatest insistence to pass irn-
rnediately to action and thus put the
world in face of an accomplished fact.
The second dispatch, marked "strictly
secret," says:
BERLIN, July 27. 1914.---The Secretary
of State bas just declared to me positive-
ly. but under the seal of most strict se-
crecy, that very soon eventual proposi-
tions of rnediation from England will be
brought to the knowledge of your Excel-
lency. The German Government assures
re in the rnost coàncing rnanner that
in no way identifies itself with these prop-
ositions, that it is absolutely against tbeir
being taken into consideration, and hat
it will only transmit ther to us to give
effeet to the .nglish request.
Minister Vesnitch then quotes the mes-
sage sent on July 30, 1914, from Sir Ed-
ward Grey, the British Foreign Minister,
to Ambassador Goschen at Berlin, offer-
ing, if the clisis passed, to take the in-
itiative in an arrangement satisfactory
to Germany. The Minister says that
neither Sir Edward Grey, Foreign Min-
ister Sazonoff of Russia, nor Premier
Viviani of France then knew positively
that Germany wanted war. The Minister
concludes: "If any one is incredulous
let him meditate upon the foregoing doc-
un]ents."
TISZA ACCUSED OF :IAVING ILOTTED THE
W
HARGES that the assassination of
Archduke Francis Ferdinand and his
wife, the Duchess of Hohenberg, at Sera-
jevo on June 28, 1914, was the result of
deliberate plot |ed by the late Count
Tisza, folTner Hungarian Premier, are
ruade in a pamphlet written by a priest
who was the spiritual adviser of the
Duchess of Hohenberg, according to a
Vienna dispatch to the Frankfort Ga-
zette. The pa,ïphlet i entitled "The
Serajevo Murder and Count Tisza's Re-
sponsibility for the World War." It is
declared that Francis Ferdinand repeat-
edly refused to go to Serajevo, and it
was only an appeal to his courage that
induced him to make the trip.
"The most elementary precautions
were omitted," it is stated by the priest.
"He was simply led into a trap pre-
pad by the Court at Vienna and by the
Hungarian aristocracy, headed by Count
Tisza."
The general idea of the pamphlet is
that Magyar magnates, with the consent
of the Vienna Court, ,vished to get rid
of the Archduke, who was extremely dis-
liked, and obtain vengeance for the mur-
der at the expense of the Jugoslavs, -ho
would be made helpless. It is pointed
out that no " proper" inquiet was ever
ruade into the tragedy, and that no one
vas ruade responsible for the fact that
precautiona T measures were hot taken.
IRISH INDEPENDENCE
A CONVENTION was held at Phila-
delphia on Feb. 23 by delegates
from many States representing the Irish
race in America, and resolutions were
passed declaring that a state of war ex-
isted between England and Ireland. The
convention pledged itself to raise $1,250,-
000 within six months in support of the
nmvement to bring freedom to Ireland.
Resolutions were passed and a commi¢-
tee of twenty-four was appointed to con-
vey to President Wilson the resolutions
adopted by the convention. The conmit-
tee was unable to obtain an interview
with the President until just prior to his
departure îor France on the night of
lIarch 4, after he had delivered his ado
dress af the Metropolitan Opera House.
He met the committee, but only on condi-
tion that Justice Daniel F. Cohalan of
the New York Supreme Court should not
be present. The President's attitude on
this point was due tÇ personal attacks
ruade on him in addresses by Judge Co-
CURRENT HISTORY IN BRIEb' 9
halan during the Presidential campaign.
The lower house of Congress passed
a resolution favoring the independence of
Ireland, and several Legislatures passed
similar resolutions.
President Wilson, in accepting the res-
olutions from the committee, expressed
no opinion on the subject. Efforts were
ruade to bave a delegation, representing
the Republic of Ireland, obtain an audi-
ence belote the Peace Conïerence, but it
had hot succeeded up to March 20.
KOREAN INDEPENDENCE
N Associated Press dispatch from
Peking, dated Feb. 28, announced
that the members of the Independence
Committee, representing the Korean
people living in China, had presented to
the American Minister a petition asking
that the United States Government in-
tercede with the Peace Conïence in be-
hall of the Korean people, with a view
to restoring the sovereignty and political
independence to Korea.
During February and March frequent
reports were telegraphed to European
capithls from Russian and Chinese
points indicating that there vas an ac-
tive movement »_m_ong the Koreans in
behalï of independence, but thaç all dem-
onstrations had been severely repressed
by the Japanese; it was staoed that sev-
eral meetings had been dispersed by sol-
diers and cruel penalties inflicted upon
the participants.
CANADIAN LOSSES AT YPRES
IR SAM HUGHES, former Minister
of Militia of Canada, ruade the asser-
tion Match 5 in the House of Commons
at Toronto that officers commanding the
Dominion forces in France had need-
lessly sacfificed the lives of their men in
order to advance themselves. Sir Sain
opened his attack with the announce-
ment that he had protested several times
to Premier Borden "against the waste
"of Canadian boys' lives in unnecessary
" stunts on the battlefield." He then
read a letter he had sent to Sir Robert
protesting against what he termed need-
less slaughter af Cambrai, and stating
that he h! drawn the attention of the
Prime Minister on previous occasions to
the "massacres at Lens, Passchendaele,"
&c., where the only apparent object was
to glorify the General in command and
make it impossible, through butchery, to
have a fifth and sixth division and two
army copies.
Figures of the fosses in the Ypres
lient ruade public March 5 were regarded
as an answer to the intimation that the
Colonials had been sacrificed to save the
British. The following were the official
casualties of the British, Canadian, and
Australian troops in the Ypres salient
from July 31 to Nov. 18, 1917:
British--Officers, 10,795 : rnen, 207,g8.
Canadians--Officers, 496; men, 11.107.
Australians--Officers, 1,289; men, 26,-
502.
It was armounced from Toronto that
Sir Sain Hughes's charges were inspired
by chagrin over his failure to secure the
appointment of his son by General Ar-
thur Currie.
FrLIPINO SEPARATION
HE Independence Mission of the Phil-
ippine Islands was ruade a perma-
nent body March 4, and was instructed
by the Territorial Legislature to continue
its efforts for the erection of the Philip-
pine Islands into an independent Filipino
State until success was attained.
The action was taken by both bouses
of the Legislature, which were in special
session, sitting jointly.
TUNNELING THE ENGLISH CttANNEL
NDREW BONAR LAW announced in
Parliamenc March 10 that the driv-
ing of a tunnel under the English
Channel to France was being ccr.rî.ered
by the Government as among its projects
for aïter the war. Five years would be
required to complete the proposed tun-
nel. It is said that in ordinary times
the cost of the work would be about
$80,000,000, but, in view of the increased
cost of labor and materials, the expense
involved under present conditions would
be nearly $100,000,000.
PARIS-MADRm IN FOURTEEN HoURS
TUNNEL begun by France and
Spain in 1898 and dug under the
Pyrenees was completed on March 3.
30 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
When railed it will, with French locomo-
rives and rolling stock, reduce the jour-
ney from Paris to Madrid from twenty-
six to fourteen hours. The tunnel rur.s
from Ax, Department of Ariège, France,
to Puigcerda, Province of Catalonia,
Spain--from the terndnal of the Tou-
louse Railway, on the Ariège River, al-
most due south a distance of twenty-
eight toiles under the Ariège-Segre
watershed to a point on the Segre River,
which is thirty toiles north of Berga,
where the railway from Barcelona ends.
At present ¢he only through-rail com-
munic.-.tion between France and Spain is
on the Bay of Biscay littoral to the west
of the Pyrenees and over the lower
ranges near the Mediterranean on the
east. In Northeastern Spain there are
only lateral lines, save that from Bar-
celona to Berga, and, in order ix) reach
the towns on the southern slopes of the
Yyrenees it is necessary for both travel-
ers and merchandise ïirst to be trans-
ported to Madrid, unless the mountain
passes be used.
The French finished their end of the
tunnel in 1915. Work on the longer
Spanish side received r. great impetus in
the Spring of 1918, when the Spanish-
American commercial treaty was signed.
By this treaty Spain was to help pro-
vision the Anerican Expeditionary
Force in France and in retul receive
raw materials from the United States.
LONDON-AFRICA VIA SPAIN
WO great railway projects are inter-
esting the GovernmeAt and press at
Madrid. The first, incorporated in a bill
passed by the Spanish Senate on Feb.
10, provides for a direct line from I)ax,
in Southern France, to Algeciras, near
Gibraltar. This line is an enterprise of
the British and French Governments and
will form a link in the great railway
from London to Cape Town, South Af-
rica. The line will be the broad inter-
national, or American, gauge and elec-
trified throughout.
It is purposed to make only one stop
between Madrid and Algeciras, at Cuen-
ca, where--as the line will be, at first,
single track--the trains from the north
and south will cross. The northern jour-
ney will be ruade in six to seven hours,
as against the present thirteen from Irun
(sixty toiles southwest of Dax) to
Madrid.
The other line is designed to run from
the Spanish port of Vigo, on the At-
lantic, east and a little north until it
strikes the first line at Hendayz, fifty
toiles southwest of Dax. This is part
of a large American project for develop-
ing the port of Vigo by building docks,
warehouses, and ail the equipment of a
great commercial harbor.
By this scheme the journey from New
York to Paris could be shortened by
twenty-four hours, and its realization
will give the United States a commercial
entrance into Europe.
Both schees were recently discussed
by the Spanish Premier, Count Roman-
ones, while in Paris, and it was an-
nounced that a friendly agreement had
been reached by the British, French, and
Spanish Governments.
UNITED STATES LOhNS T0 ALLOES
LEVEN allies were, on Match 8,
debtors of the United States. Cred-
its had been established amounting to
$8,841,657,000, but $410,939,000 of this
sure, although subject to draft, had noî
yet been paid out of the Treasury.
Great Britain borrowed nearly as much
as all other allies cobined. By nations,
credits established and the balances sub-
ject to draft up to March 8 were as fol-
lows:
Credits. Balances.
Great ]ritain .... $4.124.481.000 $72.481.000
France .......... 2.517.477.000 90.01D0.000
Italy . ........... 1.405.000.000 10.000.000
]elgium ......... 338.145.000 60.300.000
lussia .......... 325.00(.000 137.270.000
Greece .......... 39.554.000
Czechoslovakia .. 35.000.000 20.900.00
Serbia ........... 27.000,000 10.O00.000
Cuba ............ 15,00(}.000 5.000.000
lurnani ........ 10.0(0.000
8iberi .......... 5.000.000 4.988.000
* * *
MATERL COST OF TH W
ECRETARY OF WAR BAKER an-
nounced to the conïerence oï Gov-
ernors at Washngton ,arch 3 that an
ofïicial estimate subnitted at his requesL
by experts in the War Depvrtment, ind-
cated that the money cost oï the war :o
CURRENT HISTORY IN BRIEF 31
the belligerents had been $197,000,000,-
000. In his statement the Secretary said:
I asked the VCar Department experts
to look up for me the direct expealitures
which had been marie by the nations en-
gaged in this war. and they have left out
ail the devastations, and they have left
out the dead man's strip along the west-
ern front, where cries and villages and
fatras and everything else bave becn de-
stroyed, left out ail the incidental dam-
age, and brought me a report which is
as narrow an estimate as they can make
of the direct expenditure of money in the
belligerent nations, which amounts to
$19T,000,000,000. Nobody knows what that
is; nobody can figure or make any illus-
tration that will illuminate that kind of
statement.
Mr. Baker said it had been estimated
that the total wealth of the United States
was less than this sum.
AIl the land value, ail the value of per-
sonal property of every kind. ail the im-
proved value, buildings, clearing of for-
etSo building of railroads, dredging of
caals, improvemet of harbors, and
everything man has donc of a permanent
value from the rime Columbus discovered
America until now to make this a civ-
ilized and settled country--ail that re-
mains and is here now, plus ac«umulated
profit of industry, and the wealth of
this country is $186.000.000.000. or about
$11.000.000.000 less than the direct ex-
penditures of the war by the participant
belligerent nations.
The world of course is poorer by that
amoUnt. If the two oceans had swept to-
gerber and swamped this great conti-
nental and industrial tepublic of ours
the money lost to the world would hot
bave been as great as the direct expendi-
turcs of the participant belligerent Gov-
ernments.
TttE ZIONIST COhIMONWEALTH
p RESIDENT WILSON met a delega-
tion of representative American
$ewish Zionists, who presented to him
a memorial setting ïorth the present
status of the Jews in Eastern Europe
and the effect upon them of new and
enlarged European States; also a reso-
lution adopted by an American Jewish
Congress, held in Philadelphia in De-
cember, 1918, which set forth guarantees
considered necessary for securing funda-
mental human rights to Jews throughout
the world. The President replied to the
delegation in the following words:
As for your representations touching
Palestine, I bave before this expressed
my personal approval of the declaration
of the ]3rltish Government regarding the
aspirations and historic claires of the
Jewish people in regard to lalestine. I
ara, moreover, persuaded that the allied
nations, with the fullest concurrence of
our own Government and people, are
agreed that in lalestine shall be laid
the foundations of a Jewish Common-
wealth.
A countermovement in opposition fo
the establishment of a Jewish Common-
wealth in Palestine developed throughout
the United States, and strong protesting
resolutions were transmitted to the Peace
Congress by prominent American Jews
who opposed the plan to organize an
autonomous Jewish State in Palestine.
TOTAL BATTLE LOSSES
ENERAL MARCH, Chier of Staff,
ruade a statement March 1 regarding
the total deaths in battle during the war,
as far as then determined from official
reports. His total did hot take into con-
sideration those who had died of disease,
accident, or other causes than battle ac-
tion, or wounds in battle. In the thir-
teen nations engaged in the conflict
there was a total of 7,354,000 battle
deaths, divided as follows:
lCtussia ........................... 1.700.000
Germany ......................... 1
France ........................... 1.305.300
Austria .......................... ,).000
,ngland ......................... 706.700
Italy ............................. 460.000
Turkey ........................... 250.000
Belgium .......................... 102.000
Bulgaria ......................... 100.000
lumania ......................... IlXL000
Serbia and iIontenegro ........... 100.000
United States .................... 50.000
Total ............................ 7..54.o00
LOSSES OF TE TURKISH AR.MY
T was announced on Feb. 21 that the
losses of the Turkish Army îrom the
rime Tul-key entered the war until the
end of 1918 were 948,477ead, wound-
ed, prisoners, and missing--accordlng fo
an official statement. The casualties
were distributed as îollows: Killed and
died oî wounds and disease--5,550 offi-
cers, 431,424 men; wounded--407,772 of-
ficers and men; prisoners and missing
,030 officers, 100,701 men.
S. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
DISTINGUISHED SERVICE CROSSES
ENERAL MARCH ruade public also
a table showing the number of Dis-
tinguished Service Crosses awarded to
the diffelnt divisions of the American
Expeditionary Forces, which totaled
3,819. The detailed figures are: 2,942
to the infantry, 251 to the air service,
238 to the medical corps, 183 to the ar-
tillery, 149 to the engineers, 50 to the
signal corps, 36 to the tank corps, and
70 to others.
The Second Regular Army Divisions
received 664 crosses, the 77th 146, the
27th 139, the 1st Division 300, the 2d
233, the 26th 229, the 42d 205, the 30th
177, the 5th 163, the 29th 150, the 32d
134, the 91st 134, the 89th 97, the 78th 95.
TRANSPORTING AMERICAN TR00PS
N agreement was reached between
the United States and British Gov-
ernments on Feb. 17 as to the amount to
be paid to Great Britain for transporting
American troops to France during the
war in British ships. The figure finally
agreed upon xvas based upon the cost of
tl'anspoloEation with no margin for profit.
General March gave the following fig-
ures on transportation of troops:
Ve transported up to the signing of the
armistice 2,056,122 men-" of those the Brit-
ish carried 1,047,374-" American shipso 898,-
449; ltalian ships, 61,6{8, and French
ships. 48,691. There bave been embarked
from France up to Feb. 20 for the United
States 352,.22 men. In that embarkation
--in the return of these rnen--American
sIlips have carried 245,688 men, or 70 per
cent.; British, 75,1740 or 21 per cent.;
French° 16,368, or 5 per cent.: ltalian,
,%773° and all other ships° 6,919. These
figures show clearly" the reversal of the
problem-" Great Britain's ships are now
being used for their own purposes, the
transportation and repatriation of their
own troops0 and are not at our disposal
the wa¥ the¥ were in sending the men
over.
NEW MINISTER T0 RANCE
UGH C. WALLACE of Tacoma,
State of Washlngton, was appointed
on Feb. 15 by President Wilson as Am-
bassador to France to fill the vacancy
caused by the resignation of William G.
Shap. Mr. Wallace is a Missourian by
birth. He was appointed by President
Cleveland to be Receiver of Public
Moneys of the State of Utah in 1885, at
the age of 22, but held no subsequent
public office. He took a prominent part
in the Democratic national campaigns of
1892, 1912, and 1916; in the latter cam-
paign he was a member of the Demo-
cratic National Committee. While offi-
cially a resident of Tacoma, he spent
most of his time at Washington, D. C.
OPENING THE DARDANELOES
T HE Dardanelles were thrown open to
American trade on Feb. 15 for the
first rime since the world war began.
The action was taken by the War Trade
Board, following cable advices that an
agreement had been reached by the Su-
preme Economic Council in Paris which
would make such a step possible without
destroying the effectiveness of the block-
ade of the Central Powers. Resumption
of trade at the saine time was authorized
betveen the United States and Bulgaria,
as well as the Turkish Empire, both in
Europe and in Asia Minor.
DEATH OF SIR WILFRID LAURmR
IR WILFRID LAURIER, ex-Premier
of Canada, was stricken with paraly-
.sis Feb. 16 and died a day later at the
age of 77 years. For many years he had
been the recognized head uf the Libertl
Party, which, prior to lts defeat in 1911
had held uninterrupted sway in Canada
for fifteen years. He was knighted by
Queen Victoria in 1897, and received
many other honors. He led the fight
against conscription in Canada in 1917
and was defeated.
WORLD'S SHIPPLNG OUTPUOE
CCORDING to a British Admiralty
report issued on Feb. 20, the number
of vessels launched in the United States
in 1918 was higher than the whole out-
put of this country during the ten years
1907-16, and exceeded by over 25 per
cent. the combined output of the test of
the world in 1918. The total world's out-
put for that year, exclusive of Germany
and Austria-Hungary, was 1,866 mer-
CURRENT HISTORY IN BRIEF 33
chant vessels of 5,447,444 tons. In this
construction the leading nations were:
Gross Tons.
The United States ................ 2.382.954
Un|ted I/AnEdom ................. 1.348.120
Japan ............................ 489.924
Canada .......................... 258.191
Other countries .................. 968,255
The output of the United States was
also nlore than three rimes our output
in 1917; Japan's increase was nearly
that; but the figures for the United
Kingdonl are 584,033 tons below the blue-
ribbon year oî 1913, and represent an
output 25 per cent. lower than the aver-
age of the three pre-war years, 1911-13;
still they are higher than the totals for
the previous three years, the vresent
total being 185,224 tons nore than that
for 1917 and 739,885 tons nor than that
for 1916.
During the îive 3,ears 1894-d the ton-
nage launched in the United Kingdom
amounted to 74.7 per cent. of the world's
total output for that period. For the
îiîteen years 1899-1913 the United King-
dom's share in the v¢orld output was 60
per cent. During the war, 1914-18, a
very serious decrease took place, and
only about 25 per cent. oî the world's
output was launched in the United King-
don.
'EW ]MIR OF AFGHAN]STAN
S IRAJ-U'L-lgILLAT-WAD-DIN, Emir
or Ameer of Afghanistan, was nur-
dered while in canlp at Laghnmn on the
norning of Feb. 20. Oîficial advices
from Kabul state that an attempt was
nmde, with evidence to warrant deîinite
progress, to trace the crime to disap-
pointed German agents.
The late En, if, who was born in 1872
and succeeded to the throne in 1901, was
a great friend of the English. That,
however, did hot prevent hinl from re-
ceiving with open arms Lieutenant von
Hentig and the German nfission which
canne to hin in the Summer of 1915.
The Emir accepted money from them,
but had the Germans arrested and sent
to Kabul, and, as Austen Chamberlain,
Secretary for India, said in the House
of Commons on Nov. 29, 1916, "it would
not be in the public interest to state
what had become of them."
On Feb. 21 Nasrullah Kahn, the nur-
dered nlan's brother, proclaimed hinself
ruler at Jellalabad; what has becone of
the natural heir, Mayatullah Kahn, is
hot known. Nasrullah had hot up to
Match 17 been recognized at the capi-
tal, Kabul. The anti-British proclivities
of Nasrullah would have created a se-
rious situation in Asia had his brother
been nurdered during the war. This
brother took but a small part of the sub-
sidy granted him by the Indian Govern-
nent, leaving it at Calcutta to be in-
vested.
In Indian official circles it is indi-
cated that the lndia Office will hot in-
tervene, whoever becornes the de facto
Emir. Seventy 3,ears ago it did inter-
vene in the contest of rival candidates
to the Kabul throne, expended nany lires
and nmch treasure, and received one of
the worst blows British prestige even
sufîered in Asia.
ESPIONAGE LAV UPHELD
HE United States District Court sus°
tained the espionage law in the
trial of Victor L. Berger, which closed
at Chicago Feb. 20. Berger ,vas a So-
cialist leader, and was elected to Con-
gress frorn Milwaukee in 1918. He was
îound guilty of violating the espionagc
law and of conspiring to obstruct the
war program of the United States. He
was sentenced by Judge Landis to twenty
years' inprisonrnent, along with îour
other deîendants, inc]uding the ltev. Ir-
win St. John Tucker. The case was ap-
pealed. The prisoners were released on
bond on their rnaking a pledge that they
would reîrain absolutely "from doing
those things and saying those things for
which they had been convicted." The
United States Supreme CouxoE in a
cision in February sustained the Select-
ire Draft act and features of the
pionage law.
UN'ITED STATES VAR CLAIMS
HE var clains of the United States
against Germany weïe officia]ly
estinmted at $750,000,000, a sure nearly
equal to the total value of German prop-
erty seized in this Country by the Alien
Property Custodian.
° 3I THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
FRANCE'S BUDGET
AOUL PERET, Chairman of the
Budget Committee of the French
Chamber of Deputics, in opening the dis-
cussion of the financial situation in the
Chamber March 7 placed the assets of
France on the coming March 31 at 159,-
000,000,000 francs and her liabilities at
181,000,000,000 francs, leaving a deficit
of 22,000,000,000 francs, ($4,400,000,000.)
He estimated that the after-the-war
budget would be 18,000,000,000 francs
and the revenue 13,000,000,000 francs.
Louis Klotz, Minister of Finance, on
March 13 discussed the financial situa-
tion. He confirmed the statement of M.
Peret that the deficit to meet was over
$4,000,000,000; he stated that half of this
could be met by increased direct and in-
corne taxes, and intimated that a tax on
capital would be inevitable.
In consequence of the British with-
drawal of the artificial support of ex-
change betweeu sterling and francs there
was a flurry in French finances and the
franc dropped several points. The situa-
tion was serious, and there was renewed
urgency that rates of exchange be inter-
nationalized so that France would hot
be penalized in the purchase of raw ma-
terials by unfavorable exchange rates or
that the war debts of the Allies be pooled
and guaranteed by an allied union.
On March :18 the franc was quoted at
5.76 to the dollar, being. 15 per cent.
discount below normal.
EGPT SEEKS INDEPENDENCE
D ETAILS of an attempt by Nation-
alists to obtain complete autonomy
for Egypt were officially reported to
Parliament on March 18. It was an-
nounced that last November a deputation
of Egyptian Nationalists under the
leadership of Said Pasha Zagloul, Vice
President of the Legislative Assembly,
called at the British residency to advo-
cate a program of complete autonomy
for Egypt, which would leave to Great
Britain only the right of supervision in
regard to the public debt and facilities
for shipping in the Suez Canal.
They demanded to be allowed to pro-
ceed to London immediately in order to
submit their program. At the saine rime
the Nationalists elected a committee of
fourteen leaders and commenced agita-
tion throughout the country, collecting
signatures to petitions and also sub-
scriptions in support of their program.
Sholtly afterward the Prime lhmister
Rouchdi Pasha, suggested that he and
Adly Pasha, Minister of Education, be
allowed to visit London in the immediate
future in order to discuss Egyptian af-
fairs. Rouchdi further urged that the
Nationalist leaders should also be al-
lowed a hearing in London.
This request was declined, whereupon
the two Ministers resigned. They were
afterward invited to corne to London in
February, but they declined unless
the other Nationalist leaders were
included. Serious obstacles were en-
countered in forming a new Government,
and in consequence of an attempt at
coercion the British Government de-
ported the Vice President of the Assem-
bly and three other leaders to Malta.
Demonstrations and flots followed in
Cai, Tanta, and other Egyptian cities;
six persons were killed and thirty-one
wounded in the fighting at Cairo; at
Tanta the casualties were eleven killed
and foy-one wounded. It was an-
nounced on March 14 that order had been
restored.
* *
AMERICAN _RMY STREIGTH
HE strength of the American Army
on Match 15 was 2,268,537, a decrease
of 1,402,351 since t]e signing of the ar-
mistice. A War Department statement
reported 1,508,133 officers and men, ex-
clusive of 24,000 marines, in Europe--
France, Germany, and Russia. In the
United States there were 640,013 and at
sea 64,203. The force in Siberia num-
bered 8,970, with 47,218 in the insular
possessions.
A total of 470,736 officers and men
of the American Expeditionary Force
had sailed for home up fo bIarch 1.
That number represented 24 per cent.
of the strength of General Pershings
forces on Nov. 11 and left 1,478,580 in
France.
Of the total returned home or on the
way 176,516 were casuals, including sick
and wounded. Of 687,074 infantry in
CURRENT HISTORY IN BRIEF 35
France in November, only 89,494 had been
returned, while field artillery figures
showed 73,058 sent home out of 213,846.
VOCATIONAL TRAINING FOR SOLDIERS IN
AUSTRAL1A
HE Australian Cabinet on Match 18
approved a plan for the expenditure
of $6,500,000 in the extension of voca-
tional training to returning soldiers who
were under 20 years of age at the time
of enlistment. An earlier scheme for
vocational training appliod only to those
who had no trade before the war. It is
estimated that the cost of training and
sustenance vill be about $750 a man.
It is believed that only about hall of the
17,000 Australians eligible will take ad-
vantage of the plan, which is to extend
over three years.
GERMAN AUSTRIA'S ASSEiV[BLY
HE Austrian elections were held on
Feb. 15 with 4,000,000 men and wom-
en participating. The result of the elec-
tions was a sweeping victory for the
Socialists, who obtainod 70 delegates,
as against 64 Christian Socialists, 73 of
various groups, 3 candidates of the
Styrian Peasants' League, 1 Czech, and
1 German. A public meeting was held
on the 19th in Vienna, in which 20,000
Socialist soldiers took part. The ques-
tion of the republican form of govern-
ment having been thus decided, the sub-
ject of union with Germany came again
to the fore. Despite the warning of
Count Czernin on Feb. 20 that Austria
could afford to defer ber decision on this
momentous question, it was announced
on Match 5 that Dr. Otto Bauer, Foreign
Minister, had begun negotiations with
Germany looking to such a union.
The National Constituent Assembly
met in Vienna on Match 4. The Assem-
bly elected Karl Seltz, leader of the So-
cial Democracy in Austria, President,
and Iterr Itauser, Social Democrat, Vice
President. Delegates to the number of
225 began the work of previding what is
left of the German part of the old Dual
Monarchy with a Constitution and set of
basic laws. At this first session ail the
deputies expressed approval of the pro-
jected union with Germany. The Presi-
dent, addressing the Assembly in favor
of such a union, said: "The Entente
cannot limit the right of free disposition
which undoubtedly is ours." The Consti-
tution of German Austria, which was un-
der discussion, provides for a Chancellor
of State and two departmental Secreta-
ries. The Departments of Foreign Af-
fairs, the Army, Food, and Traffic, ac-
cording to the program, would perform
their functions " only until union with
Germany is accomplished." The Cabine
was to be formed by the Social Democrats
and Christian Socialists, the German
Nationalists having declined places in it.
South German Tyrol, the Vienna news-
papers stated, had applied for union
with German Austria. All the Danube
shipping companies were to be fusod into
one international company, largely fi-
nanced by ]3ritish capital. Food relief
was to be distributed by the Allies, the
Supreme War Council having created
tterbert ttoover in effect Director Gen-
eral of the Austrian railway system; the
relief trains were to run over ail lines
without political or military interferencv
The necessity and urgency of such relief,
which had been brought to the attention
of the Allies on Feb. 20 by a German
Austrian delegation to Paris, were again
emphasized on March 14 by a report of
Sir William ]3everidge, the ]3ritish repre-
sentative on the Interallied Commission
investigating food conditions in German
Austria, Hungary, and Czechoslovakia;
this report recommended relaxation of
war rigor in Austria, as the plight of
the Austrian people was desperate.
GENERAL SIXT VON ARliI KILLED
T was announced March 17 that Gen-
eral Count Sixt von Arnim, who
commanded on army bracketed with the
Fourth under the Duke of Wtirttemberg
in the Flanders campaigns of 1915-17,
had been beaten to death by peasants at
Asch, ]3ohemia. It was said that Gen-
eral von Arnim shot at peasants gather-
ing firewood on his property and that
the mob invaded and pillaged his chîteau
after killing him.
Asch is the most western communitr
in ]3ohemia, and one of the most beauti-
ful, being situated on the uplands in
$6 THE NEW YORK TIIIES CURRENT HISTORY
the angle of the frontiers of Saxony and
Bavaria, the mountains of the Erz
Gebirge and the BShmer Wald. Ail this
country bas been ruade known to Amer-
ican readers through the late Count's
English kinswoman, the Countess Augusta
von Alaire (née Beauchamp,) in ber
books " Elizabeth and ber German Gar-
den," and "The Solitary Summer. »
REVOLT IN I-IUNGARY
N Budapest a Communist revolt broke
out quite unexpectedly, according to
a dispatch of Feb. 22, under the leader-
ship of Germans and Russians. President
Karolyi (ehcted Jan. 11) at once called
his Cabinet together and proclaimed
martial law. The revolt was crushed.
On the 23d the peoph of Budapest, in-
furiated by this attack upon public or-
der, lynched Bela Kun, the leader of the
revolt. On March 8 the formation of a
new Hungarian army was announced, fo
be ruade up of six divisions of vohn-
teerso
* *
FRENCIt I:N SUBURBS OF FRANKFORT
N consequence of the unrest in the
industrial regions of Bavaria both the
British and the French advanced their
bridgeheads on March 15. The French
advanced to the suburbs of Frankfort
and the British into the Westphalian
district, between Elberfeld and Diissel-
dorf.
* *
H¢ LEAVES FRANCE
IELD MARSHAL SIR I)OUGLAS
HAIG was appointed March 14 to
succeed General Sir William R. 1Robert-
son as Cmmander in Chier of the home
forces in Eng|and. General 1Robertson
is to be Commander in Chier of the
Army of the Rhine.
Activities of the Lesser Belligerents
A Historical Review of Conditions During the Four
Weeks Ended March 19, 1919
[PERIOD COVERED FEB. 16 TO MARCH 19, 1919]
BELGIUM
ELGIUM during this period was
slowly adjusting itself to post-
bellum conditions. The jubila-
tion over the armistice, which
had a beneficial economic effect by plac-
ing in active circulation a large amount
of money, gradually gave way to normal
habits. Belgium's territorial claires
upon the Netherlands, including the
southern littoral of the Scheldt, were less
acrimoniously conducted by the press.
Of the credit of $22,000,000 obtained
fron: .'.he United States $10,000,000 was
to be spent for army clothing and food,
and $12,000,000 for feeding the popula-
tion, of whom there were 2,300,000 still
destitute. The total number of con-
sumers was 8,000,000, including 220,000
soldiers still in the ranks.
Belgium's chier needs were factory
machinery of var¢»us sorts, farm imple-
ments, raw materials, and cattle. She
began negotiating with the Netherlands
for the last, but as 100 tons of coal were
demanded for every three cows, little
progress was ruade.
Much satisfaction was expressed by
the press over the act of the Commission
on Belgian Affairs advising the Council
of the rive great powers on Match 7
that the three treaties of 1839, establish-
ing the status of Belgium and Holland,
be revised as tliey are now « usdess and
disadvantageous to Belgium." These
treaties are identical except as to their
signatories. Belgium and Holland signed
one with Great Britain, France, Austria,
Russia, and Prusaia, three of which
ACTIVITIES OF THE LESSER BELLIGERENTS 37
powers have since disappeared. On
Match 12 Premier Delacroix announced
in the Brussels Chamber of Deputies
that the Couneil had decided to revise the
treaties.
M. Cooremans, first secretary of the
Minister of Arts and Sciences, was con-
demned to fifteen years forced labor by
a court-martial. He accepted, on the
invitation of Berlin, during the period of
occupation, the post of chier secretary to
the separatist Flemish Ministry.
In the Senate, also on Match 12, the
Premier took umbrage at the criticisms
some of the Senators had ruade concern-
ing the alleged indifference of the Allies
to Belgium. He said :
"When we shall bave fully com-
puted the exact amount of out damages
there is every reason to believe that the
figure will be accepted. Even though the
total indemnity Germany must pay be
reduced, you may be sure that the re-
duction will hot be st the expense of
Belgium."
PORTUGAL
The end of the Royalist revolt in
Portugal was noted in these columns last
month. It was reported (Match 3) that
its picturesque and romantic leader,
Henfique de Paiva Couceiro, had commit-
ted suicide. Why the revolt failed is
now being feverishly discussed by the
Portuguese press and in such an open
manner that it precludes the idea that
the failure will be followed by reprisais.
The late Royalist Civil Governor of
Oporto, Count de Mongualde, stated that
the failure vas due to a lack of arms
and munitions. Count d'Azavedo, who
for two weeks held the Royalist port-
folio of Agriculture, said it was due to a
lack of men. Mongualde wrote:
t was wen we ailed to rage Lisbon
that I knew the gaine was ul. Two days
before the end came I told Colonel Paiva
Couceiro that it was ail up with us. and
he agreed. XVhat settled out rate was the
desertion of the Relublican Guard, wlaich
had become out Guarda Real. When the
Guard and the cavalry attacked us, I tele-
plaoned to headquarters for assi«tance.
and prepared to resist ; but no help came,
and soon a message advised me to hoist
the white flag. This was repugnant to
me. but when the Republican officer guar-
anteed m' personal securit' and that of
m' follov:ers. I eonsented, lqov:. I
mand that this guarantee be respected.
D'Azavedo reported:
The Monarchists had sufficient arms
and munitions, and hoped to obtain recog-
nition as belligerents. The difficuity was
that they had only from 7.000 to 8.000
troops armed. Oporto and fixe nortla vere
whole-laear tedly Monarchist.
While the Royalist leaders were in
jail the Republican Minister of Justice
reassured them in the following procla-
mation:
The Government wili liquidate as rapid-
ly as laossible the individual reslaonsibili-
ries of the accused lersons in order to
restore a normal condition without any
unnecessary delay. The Portuguese
Criminai Cde does hot adroit of im-
prisonment or deportation for lire, but
only for a terre hot exceeding 30 years.
* * * lIonarchist prisoners are being
treated in conformity with the dictates
of humanity, and if thëre is anything
wanting, the fault lies in the fact that
we bave hot sufficient accommodations
to give the prisoners every eonvertience.
TURKEY
What seemed to be passing in political
and social Constantinople took little note
of what occurred in remote parts of the
dominions of the Turks or reckoned how
the puzzling questions in those parts
might be adjusted at the Paris Peace
Conference. The burning question at
the capital among the leaders and the
tank and file of all the political parties
seemed to be how they could wash their
hands of the stains of the atrocities com-
mitted against the Greeks and Arme-
nians, and retain the booty, both human
and material, of which they robbed them,
as well as the bribes received from the
Germans.
Mohammed VI. rid himself of Enver
Pasha and Talaat Bey, placing the aged
Tewfik Pasha back in power as Grand
Vizier and by a coup d'état backed up by
French and English bayonets dissolved
Parliament on the eve of a reactionary
coup projected by the Young Turks,
whose political organization is better
known as the Committee of Union and
Progress.
On March 7 a third stroke swept away
from the responsible Government all old
men, all old influences, whether progres-
sive or reactionary, and established a
3t THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
new Cabinet with Damad Pasha as
(;rand Vizier and Foreign Secretary, and
the ïollowing:
Shcik-ul-Islam--]YIustapha Sabri Effendl.
/Iinister of War--Ahmed Abouk Pasha.
/Iinister of the Interior--Djemed Bey.
]linister of Marine--Shakri Pasha.
Iginistcr of Finance--Tewfik Bey.
]linistcr of Education--Ali :emal Bey.
llinister of Posts and Telegraphs--lIehmed
Ail Bey.
Mmister of Public "vVorks--Avni Pasha.
Iinister of Agriculture--Edhem Bey.
llinister of Justice--Ismail IIdke Bey.
President of the Council of State--Abdul-
badu Iffendi.
The dissolution of Parliament was
ruade necessary by the fact that the
Entente had refused to bave any deal-
ings with its representatives, and the
new election which then became neces-
sary nmst be conducted by a Government
which had the approval of the Entente,
even though its claim to popular repre-
sentation still had to be decided at the
polls.
The new Government at once .et to
work and both General Allenby, the con-
queror of Palestine, and General Fran-
chet d'Esperey, the conqueror of Bul-
garia and the Commander in Chief of
the allied forces in European Turkey,
were present at the inauguration on
Match 5. The first work that Damad
Pasha, through Djemed Bey, set out to
accomplish was to remove over 500 of-
ficiais which Tewfik Pasha had inher-
ited from the old régime and which con-
tinued to be the chier vehicle of reaction-
ary propaganda under the new.
The ousting of these officiais cleared
the air. A score or so were Under
Secretaries of State who were busily en-
gaged in preparing the defense of the
"men higher up " against the charges
being formulated by the allied commis-
sion. Among the dossiers thus inter-
rupted was che being prepared by Ikmet
Bey, Under Secretary for Foreign Af-
faits, to show that the Armenians them-
selves were responsible for the troubles
in Armenia, their Revolutionary Com-
mittees having been invited to massacre
the Turks by Russian and English
agents. The naïveté of the documents is
revealed in che instance by references
fo "the savagery of Lord Kitchener in
" Lower Effypt, dramatic events in India,
" the extermination of the brave Boers,
"and the massacres of the unfortunate
"' Irish, whose situation is just as un-
"' fortunate as that of the Armenians."
Another document hich came to
light and bore, according to experts, the
signs of being a forgery as "A Treaty
Between Turkey and Georgia," said to
bave been signed in September, 1914, by
which treaty Georgia, "having been
generously promised by Turkey to sup-
port ber claims to independence," under-
took :
1. To organlze a Georgtan legton to
fight on the side of the Turks.
2. TO aid Turkish troops and to assure
them a friendly reception in Georgia.
3. TO facilitate the transportation and
concentration of Turkish troops during
the military operations.
Turkish financial history, under the
guidance of Western Europe, has drifted
through two stages, and is now on the
eve of a third and apparently final che.
The first stage opened with the Crimean
War, in the 50s, and lasted for about
twenty years, until the bankruptcy of
1876. It was one of complete freedom,
both of borrowing and spending Euro-
pean money, which was devoted mainly
to amusement. Its visible traces still sur-
vive in the marble palaces of succeeding
Sultans on the Bo3porus. Then came the
" Bismarckian stage," che of restricted
borrowing and spending, the money be-
ing mainly used for the development of
the Turkish Army and strategic railways
--all an immediate sequel to the Berlin
Congress of 1878, where Russia was
robbed of her spoils of war. During th]s
period Germany was the financial agent,
but the money she used was French and
English. During the first two years of
the war this money flowed back to Ger-
many in payment for war supplies, and,
when there was no more, Germany flood-
ed the country with paper money, based
upon specie loans which, owever, never
materially left the German Imperial
Bank.
Djavid Bey had a scheme for redeem-
ing this paper: Either the Entente or the
United States, or both, were to grant
Turkey a credit of $500,000,000. He
argued that the associated nations would
run no risk, as they always had the
ACTIVITIES OF THE LESSER BELLIGERENTS 39
means of enforcing paymen.t from Ger-
many, that the investment would be a
good one, as they would obtain $850,000,-
000 WOloEh of paper money for $500,000,-
000 in cash, and besides would have the
satisfaction of knowing that they had re-
habilitated Turkey commercially, indus-
trially, and financially. The Young Turks
had so much faith in the success of this
laroject that their leaders, the discharged
officiais, even put on record what they
intended to do with the money after they
got it It would have been used for rev-
olutionary purposes. Hence a sharp watch
is being kept over the retained clerks of
Djavid's administration as they clear up
their accounts under the eyes of the
French, British, and Greek auditors.
The laolitical line of cleavage reveals
the committee on one side and the anti-
committee on the other. But the latter
is much stronger than it was in 1912, and
Ahmed Riza, one of the founders of the
committee, when it established a Parlia-
mentary Government and overthrew Ab-
dul I-Iamid a year later, is now one of its
most bitter opponents. Aside from the
two principal groups there are innumer-
able factions and leagues, ail concerned
with separate economic, ethnic, civic, and
even personal interests.
One faction may sele as an example
for ail: The " Party of the Principles of
President Wilson" is bidding especially
for America's SUlapooE in the regenera-
tion of Turkey. It is composed of Diinmés
(crypto-Jews) and others who until three
montls ago were either notorlous as Ger-
manophiles or as Neo-Turanians. Its
principal organ, Vakit, advocates a laure-
ly Turkish Armenia on the principle of
self-determination and by classing all
Kurds, Lazzes, and Circassians as
" Turks." Even so this majority is mas-
sacre-made.
SYRIA
While the problematical status of
Syria was unfolded at the Peace Confer-
ence--the claires of the King of the Hed-
a. as submitted by his son, the protec-
torate asserted by France and Great
Britain, and the zones of influence de-
manded by Italy and Greece, and finally
the aspirations of the Zionists---little has
corne to light as to what is going on in
the country itself. In. Syria there are
three great forces at work: The propa-
ganda carried on by native Syrians edu-
cated in the French-subsidized schools,
larincilaally Roman Catholic, for a French
larotectorate, (ever since the days of Na-
laoleon French influence hs been the
guiding culture;) the laropaganda of the
Arabs among the Jews and Syrians,
teaching the former that they owe their
industrial independence, and the latter
that they owe their regeneration as Mos-
lems, to Hedjaz; the laropaganda of "New
Syria," which desires an autonomous
State under the protection of the Amer-
ican Government.
The first two would welcome the Zio-
ists and allov them industrial and even
laolitical communal rights--an expansion
of the rights which many Jewish commu-
nities enjoyed under the Turkish régime.
But the New Syrians are for « Syria for
the Syrians," and their propaganda is
conducted by several highly educate:l
natives on historical, neo-ethnic, and lit-
erary grounds. A few extracts from their
propaganda bulletins reveal how they
gard the Zionist movement:
Zionism to the Syrian is a vital eco-
nomic and political danger which threat-
ens to drive him from his home. and
which runs directly against his national
aspirations. * * It is an effort to set-
rie in a country already settled and
velop a country already developed or
being developed b" the people them-
selves. * * * We do hot object to
Jew coming to Syrit to become a Syrian
and to adopt the Arabic language and
observe the laws of the country. Ve do
hot ob]ect to t Jew emigrating to Pal-
estine for natural economic reasons. We
object strongly, however, to a Jew back.ed
up by a corporation which has a perma-
nent fund, {the Jewish National Fund0
an English corporation.) vhich vill give
him an unfair advantage over the native
Syrian ; which will buy and improve the
land for him and then sell it to him on
the condition that he will hot sell it
again, because, they affirm, such a land
is a permanenoE unalienable inheritance
for ail Jewry.
GEORGIA
The Republie of Georgia in Transcau-
casia established a bureau of information
in ]erne, Switzerland. The first phases of
its propaganda were to reetify certain
misstements in regard to the republic
+o THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
which had gone forth through "irrespon-
sible news bureaux, whose agents are
either unconsciously ignorant of facts or
in the pay of the imperial or olshevist
interests."
The republic wishes to go on record as
having declined fo take part in the Pan-
Russian Convention af the Princes' Isl-
ands, hot because if was hot in sympathy
with the endeavors of tl4e Paris Peace
Conference fo restore law and order in
Russia, but because if no longer consid-
ered itself a part of that empire, but a
fully independent State conscious of its
proclaimed and established rights.
In regard to the alleged treaty between
Georgia and Turkey said to bave been
round in the archives of Talaat Bey in
Constantinople by the High Commission
of the Allies, Constantin J. Djakelly, in
denying its authenticity, demonstrates
for the first rime what the Georgians
bave doue in the great war:
The Georgians bave fought on ail 1Rus-
sian fronts in a greater proportion to their
number than that of any other national-
ity save perhaps Serbia. Georgian public
opinion has well understood the meaning
of this war and the principles involved,
and if was Georgian leader--Tsrethelli
--who, airer his return from Siberia dur-
ing the first months of the revolution,
visited the 1Russian western front and, as
you perhaps recolleet, appealed fo the
1Russian armles to continue to fight,
warning them and the revolutionaries
that the conclusion of a separate peace
with Germany would mean a great blow
fo the cause of mankind and an irrepar-
able disaster for IRussia.
As to Georgia's relationship with Tur-
key. it was the unfortunate lot of
Georgia fo bave to fight this restive and
insatiable neighbor for many centuries
from the vert day they approached ber
frontiers until today. ]esides having
sent regular soldiers fo fight the enemies
of the Entente ou differeut fronts,
Georgla formed legtou of volunteers.
hot fo fight on the side of the Turks.
but against the TUrks, and the legion
fought so well thRt ils commander. Sub-
Lieut. Prince Nijaradze, was marie Col-
onel by the late Emperor Nicholas and
attached fo the person of the Grand
Duke Nicholas.
Af ter the signature of the ]rest-
Litovsk Treaty, when great majority
of {he Georgian regulRr soldiers were
still scattered along the iRussian west-
ern front, belote they had time to re-
turn fo Georgla. that country had fo con-
tinue fo fight the Turks, and did It as
well as she could, and, in spiLs of insuf-
ficient arms and ammunition, she pre-
ventcd further penetratlon of the Turk-
lsh Army in Georglan territory.
Che of the flrst acts of the Georglan
Government was to issue a proclamation
saying that Georgia had three enemies--
the Bolsheviki. the Turks, and the antl-
revolutionists.
After the dissolution of thi Russian
Empire and the failure of the Kerensky
Government to keep it togithir rive inde-
pendent States were formed in the south-
east: The Republic of the Cossacks of
the Caucasus, the Union of the Circas-
sians and Daghestani, and the Republics
of Georgia, Tartar, and Armenia. Geor-
gia occupies the centre of Transcau-
casia--the basins of the Koura, the Rior,,
and the Tchorok, and the littoral of the
Black Sea, being composed of the former
Russian Governments, or provinces, of
Tiflis, Koutafs, Batoum, and the dis-
tricts of Zakatala, Soukhoum, and Arda--
han-Olty. The territory claimed by the
republic includes about 85,000 square
mlles and a population of 3,400,000, 75
per cent. of whom are Georgians.
Georgia is essentially an agricultural
community. Ifs farmers, trained in the
discipline of old Russia, have driven out
the Bolsheviki and tamed the Turks. It
has hopes of a great harvest, but it needs
immediately agricultural implements to
gather it. "In a word," che of its offi-
cial manifestoes closes, " Georgia is be-
coming more and more a radical peasant
and bourgeoise republic, and its method
eau be studied with profit by the Mus-
covites of the north who are now in the
throes of anarchy-and bloodshed."
ALBANIA
Fear that Albania may be lost sight
of in the reconstruction of the Balkans,
and particularly in the way the frontiers
of Greece and Serbia are to be recon-
structed, and the rights of the Italians
on the eastern littoral of the Adriatic
adjusted, has inspired renewed efforts
for national recognition on the part of
the de facto Albanian Government, which
is riprisintid in Amirica by thi Pan-
Albanian Federation.
In che of the recent manifestoes issued
by ifs organ Vatra (The Hearth) it
proves that the old feudal systern bas
ACTIVITIES OF THE LESSER BELLIGERENTS 41
entirely passed away, and all Albanians,
whatever be their religion, earnestly
hope for a modern, stable Government,
which shall give them security and the
opportunities for progress:
There are about 70.000 Albanians in the
United States. A large laer cent. of them
are now serving in the American Army
here or in France. "l'heir rnost important
national organization is the Albanian
Federation of America, Vatra, with its
headquarters in ]3oston. Through this
organization they bave bought Liberty
bonds o5 the third issue to the amount of
nearly a million doltars.
"l'he recognized and trusted leader o5
the Albanians is his Excellency l[elmed
Bey Konitza. who is representing the AI-
banian Federation o5 America and Lori-
don. "l'he Albanians are the rnost ancient
race of Europe. q:hey are the direct
deseendants o5 the old Illyrians and
cedonians» who conquered the east under
Alexander the Great and defeated 1Rome
under their King layrhus. In the ltiddle
Ages of the second century B. C. they
passed under Roman domination and gave
fo the lqoman Empire some of ifs rnost
famous Emperors, like Constantine the
Great. Dioeletian. Julian. Marcus Aure-
lius. and Justinian. After the disruption
of the loman Empire they regained their
independence and preserved it until the
end of the fifteenth century A. I). XVhen.
the "I?urks swept over the Balkan
ninsula the national hero of theAlbanians.
King George Castriot Scanderbeg. fought
against them for over a quarter of a cen-
tury. defeated them in more than twenty
battles and saved Europe from the hor-
rors of Asiatic invasion. After his death,
in :1468. Albania became nominally
province of Turkey until 1913. "l'he his-
tory of Albania under "l'urkish domina-
tion is a long record of bloodshed and
revolutions. In 1912, after a suceessful
revolution, the Albanians obtained their
autonomy from Turkey. In :1913, after
the Balkan wars, the London Conference
granted them national independence under
a Prince selected by the great powers of
Europe.
The frontiers of the new Albanian State
as drawn by the London Conference did
hot satisfy the Albanians st all. Large
portions of purely Albanian distrlcts were
carved off and bestowed on Greece, Mon-
tenegro, and Serbia, who insisted on par-
titioning Albania among themselves.
When the Eurolaean war broke out they
carried out their criminal plan: Greece
occupied Central Albania. Montenegro
occupied i%Vorthern Albania. and Serbia
occupled Central Albania. In the Fall of
1915 the Austro-Germans drove out the
Serbians and the Montenegrins from
lgorthern and Central Albania, while the
Italians and the French drove out the
Greeks from Southern Albania. The A1-
banians greeted the Freneh and the Ital-
ians as liberators, for Southern AIbania
was devastated beyond recognition by the
soldicry of the pro-German King, Con-
tantine.
BULGARIA
Aside from an attempt to set the
country right in the eyes of the world
Bulgaria is making a bid for the terri-
tory which would have been hers had
the terres of the 1913 treaties with Ser-
bia and Greece been carried out. Shc
makes this bid on the ground of national-
ity. She registers ail people of Thrace
and Macedonia as Bulgars, who belong
fo the 0rthodox Church, on the ground
that this Church, as directed from Sofia,
formed the sole educational and moral
influence in the contested lands long be-
fore they were taken from the Turk.
The whole question of religion is as-
suming such an important feature in the
settlement of political and territorial
controversy, hot only in the Balkans but
in Asia Minor, which is related to the
Peninsula by religious bonds of various
sÇrts, Christian and Moslem, that the
appended authoritative statement by a
high disinterested ecclesiastical authority
will be round to be apropos:
Just previous fo the forming of the
earlier leag-ue church unity was agreed
to. but the second war that broke up the
league released old hatreds, and national
churches have been seen further apart
than ever. lremier Venizelos has the
misfortune, it is said. of hot being iden-
tifed with the church Imrty in Athens.
In rnaking up his new Cabinet the other
da}'. however, he put in some strong
men, two st least, who are close to
church affairs. "rheir selection is said fo
bave been in part due to church influ-
ence.
Ail of the Balkan nations bave East-
ern Orthodox Churches that are in more
or less sympathy with the 1Russian
Church. but in ]3ulgaria the ehurch is
wholly independent of all others. It is
known as the Church of Bulgaria, and
bas 4,500.000 rnembers. Churches of
other ]3alkan States, the dominant bod-
ies. are more closel.x- allied and related
to the Patriarch of Constantinople. "l'he
Greek Church is under the MetropoliCan
of Athens. In Asia Minor there is the
Patriarch of Antioch. with a Christian
population under him of about 8,000.000.
lqornan Catholics bave rnembers
4"2 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
throughout the alkans. Although both
churches are Catholic. they set up altar
against altar, as the ecclesiastics say.
That ls. both Catholic churches go into
the saine cities and towns and there
maintain Oplacing churches. Just now
the Episcopal Church in thls country fs
in et red-hot controversy on this saine
question.
The Armenian Church, with 3.750.000
communicants, ha its officlal lead in et
aonastery in Armenlet. .sia llinor, but
its members etre scetttered throughout the
]3alkans. Those in .rmenia have been
$uffering many hardships from tourner
up to within the past few years. Word
reaching the Presbyterian ]3oard of For-
eign lIisions in lew York is fo the ef-
fect that every cruelty that men can
think of has been visited upon Armenian
Christians by the TurKs. Even the
American missionaries have tuffered.
Vast numbers of the priests of all of
these churches are in the armies, etnd
others are doing relief work. The latter
is reduced to a minimum through lack of
funds. From missionaries of these bodie$
working here it is learned that Premier
Venlzelos has more religious difficulties
than in ordinary tin]es, since the people
in the war are rore religious than in
peace. ]:Ii»sionaries here say that sol-
diers st me.ss. hown in the military il-
lustrations published in The .sti, are
good signs, since it is probably the flrst
rime these mer have heard mass for
years. So far ets known, the ltoman
Catholics in these ]3alkan countries are
giving no trouble, but the .rmenians.
and especially the rtatlonal churches in
lurnania. ulgaria. Serbia. and Greece
are adding to the difficulties of the ]3al-
kan Premiers and Parliaments.
RUMANIA
Gratitude toward the Entente seemed
to increase in Rumania with rime, while
there is no anger expressed toward the
Russians for their betrayal of 1916, and
only the most profound sympathy felt
for their plight. The Governme«t ex-
pects to realize all the territory allotted
to it by the treaty with the Entente of
1916, except possibly the Banat, which it
is ready to share with Serbia, as the geo-
graphical line between the two nationali-
ries is quite marked.
In spite of official denia|s stories of
revolts in Rumania continued to be sent
out by Vienna and Berlin. The last ex-
ample came on Feb. 23 from Vicnna
when it was stated that Queen Mary,
fearing a revolution, had fled from
Bucharest. A few days later her Majesty
was interviewed in Paris and expressed
ignorance of any impending revolution.
She said that the wants of ber people
had always been few and that they
looked forward to a time of ever-aug-
menting prosperity. " Nor, " she added,
"are they the stuff of which Bolsheviki
are ruade."
Political reforms are making slow
progress, for the reason that the qualifi-
cation of property and profession is so
interwoven in suffrage that it is diffi-
cult to extract it. So far, however, there
is a project of law which purports 19
place all fereigners on an equal basis
with common qualifications for natural-
ization. The remonstrance of the Jews
has been that in order to be naturalized
each petition for citizenship rnust be in-
dividually presented to the Parliament,
where di¢crimination was often exercised
against them in granting it, and that
this qualification is a shrewd trick to
perpetuate the loss of their civil rights,
and at the saine rime leave the impres-
sion that Rumania is removing religious
discriminations.
GREECE
The Asti of Athens printed an inter-
view with Premier Venizelos, sent from
Paris, which was intended fo clear up
some apprehensioni filt in Greece in re-
gard to the future of Constantinople.
Part of it read:
There are two solutions before the
leetce Conference. each possible of adop-
tion. ]3ut in ail probability the entire
question will go over to the League of
Nations. which eould intrust a single
nation with the Control of Constantinople
and the straits, which, together, would
be formed into separate administrative
zone. or the League itself could adminis-
ter it. appointin et Governor for that
purpose who ight hold office for rive
yeetrs.
But whatever solution be etdopted, one
thing is certain--the Sultan us go. I-Ie
can rnake his cetpital Koniet or ]3roussa,
but he must hot stay in Constantinople.
Even if he were ieprived of the Cetli-
phare, which the creettlon of the King-
dorn of HedJaz renders extrernely likelyo
he would be able still to be a source o
trouble to us allto ai1 the powers, like
France etnd England. which bave letrge
Iolern populations--if it were allowed to
rernin in Constantinolle.
ACTIVITIES OF THE LESTER BELLIGERENT,. 43
It i- very important that he shou!d be
removed now by the Peace Conference
while sitting in Paris, for it la neccssary
to make it clear to ail the world that Tur-
key is losing her capital, in which as you
know the Turks forma minority, as the
direct result ot havin entered
Turkey chose tobe rmany's ally and
must PaF the penalty of GermnF'
fet.
SERBIA
On Feb. 25 the Serbian Government
borrowed $15,000,000 ïrom the United
States, making $27,000,000 so borrowed
in ail. The press was divided between
the idea of a greater Serbia, as ïormu-
lated at Corfu in July, 1917, and a corn-
prehensive Jugoslavia, as formulated af
Agram since the armistice. Both paloEies
interpret in their respective favor the
vote sent Dr. Trumbitch, as "Minister
of Foreign Affairs of Serbia," by Secre-
tary Lansing in February, the full text
of which appeared in La Serbie on Feb.
17 as follows:
]iy Dear Dr. Trumbitch: I have the
pleasure fo cornmunicate the text of the
note which the Governrnent of the United
States has .'lecided to pubiish tornorrow:
'" On hIay 29, 1918, the Government of
the United States exOressed its sympathy
for the national aspirations of the Jugo-
lav races, and on June 28 it deciared that
1[ Slav peol)[e ough( to be completely
liberated from the yoke of Austria-Ger-
" After having extracted thevaselves
from foreign oppression, the Jugosiavs,
who er formeriy under the ruie of Aus-
tria-Hungary, have, on severa[ occasions,
expressed the desirc fo unite with Serbia.
On ifs side the Serbian Government has
publicty and officia[ly acceoted the union
of the Serb, Croat, and Slovene peopies.
'" Consequently, the Government of the
United States f&vorably acccpt» this
union, but at the saine time recognizes
the fact that the final settlement of the
frontiers must be left to the Peace Con-
ference, in conformity with the wishes of
the interested peoples,"
American Problems of Reconstruction
Bridging the Transition Period From War Activities
to Peace Conditions
[PERIOD ENVEV MARCH 15, 1919]
HE cessation of hostilities brought
in its train a host of problems
that demanded the utmost care
and wisest statesmanship for
their solution. The American war ma-
chine had been geared fo high speed and
had to be slowed down gradually if dis-
aster were fo be averted in social and
economic spheres. Most pressing of all
the questions that taxed the activities of
the Government was that of demobilizing
the army and assuring the reabsorption
oî ifs units into the body politic without
too great derangement of business condi-
tions.
The progress rnade in dernobilizat[on
was shown by an officia| repmoE of the
office of the U. S. Chier of Staff, issued
Feb. 24, vhich included the following
facts:
Reports show that, according fo the
latest data on hand, the following dis-
charges of officers and men have been
accomplished. Discharges îrom returned
oveeas contingent are included.
OIiceri
Total number of officers, resigned
or discharged ..................... 74,313
Enltcd Mon
Discharges up to and inciuding lVeb.
8, 1919 .............................. 1,0-, o3
I)ischarges for week ended Feb. 15,
1919 ............................... 68.756
:Early returns week ended Feb.
1919 ............................... 23,009
'total ............................. 1,164,518
Total discharges, officers and en-
listed men ...................... 1,23S.831
The War Department issued a further
report on Match 15 stating that the total
number of oîficers and men demobilized
had then reached ] d119,386, and that dis-
THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
charge orde¢s had been issued for a total
of 1,678,500.
General Pershing notified the War De-
partment Feb. 25 that "divisions now
in the American Expeditionary Forces,
excepting those with regular army desig-
nations," would be returned to the United
States in the order of the arrival of their
respective divisional headquarters in
France. This was interpreted as mean-
ing that all divisions except the 1st, 2d,
3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, and 7th would be re-
turned as shipping was avaflable.
Combat troop. hot assigned to division
were to be returned in the order in which
their services could be spared, and a
similar policy wa. adopted regarding
service of supply troops, except that as
far as possible these also were fo be re-
turned in the order of arrival in France.
General Pershing said he estimated the
movement of troops, based on tonnage
known fo be available and on the Ger-
man shipping soon fo become available,
as follows:
Match, 212,000; April, 221,000; May,
248,000; June, 207,000, a total of 888,000
men.
ARMY DEATHS
A statemen from the War Depart-
ment, under date of Feb. 24, revealed
that deaths from ail causes in the Amer-
ican Expeditionary Forces and among
troops in the Ulaited States during the
war numbered 107,444.
The total in the Expeditionary Forces
was 72,951. Of these 20,829 resulted
from disease, 48,768 from injuries re-
ceived in battle, and 3,854 from all other
causes.
Deatbs from diseae among tbe troops
in the United States totaled 32,737 and
from other causes 1,756, giving a total
for the troops in this country of 34,493.
The figures for the American Expedi-
tionary Forces cover the period from
April 1, 1917, fo Feb. 16, 1919. Those
for the troops in the United States from
April 1, 1917, fo Feb. 14, 1919.
The figures show that the total deaths
from disease exceeded the total bttle
casualtie by more than 5,000.
Persistent reports bad been for tome
rime in circulation that conditions af the
American àebarkation camp af Brest,
France, were insanitary and intolerable.
In an.wer to these the following cable-
grain from General Pershing was pubq
lished by General Peyton C. Match,
United States Chier of Staff, Feb. 23:
Under date of Feb. 12 The New York
Evening Telegram sent a cablegrarn to
President Wilson. as follows:
"° Hundreds of confplaints bave been
rnade fo The Evening Telegrarn of the
conditions af the United States camp af
BreSt. Soldiers from the front and Red
Cross nurses practicaily held prisoners.
If they cornplain are put af bottorn of
sailing list. Wounded and iii forced to
stand in tain hours for rneals. Officers
overbearing and harsh, and give casuals
no consideration. Roofs of buildings
leak. barracks filth¥, rnud everywhere.
Can you hot inspect camp and rerned¥
abuses costing lires of raany Arnertcan
soldiers, or have camp abolished?"
The President sent me the above cble-
grarn an.l directed me fo have a report
ruade on the rnatter fo the Secretary of
Véar. The following is a surnmary of re-
port of conditions af Brest Just received
frorn Major Gen. Eli A. Flelluick, Inspec-
for Generars I)epartrnent. A. E. F.. corn-
rnanding there :
" The charge that soldiers from the
front an,l Red Cross nurses practicall¥
held priscners absolutel¥ groundless, iTo
individuel has been put af the bottorn of
the sailing list. One organization was
held fifteen days on account of bad state
of discilirne and neglect of dut¥. and was
released bcfore expiration of tirne set on
accourir of honest efforts ruade fo correct
deficiencies, io man of the garrison of
more than 60.000 is required fo rernain
in line over ten minutes. Troops are
marched te rneals by tirne schedules, and
the entire garrison is fed within one
hour and fifteen minutes.
°' Relative fo officers overbearing and
harsh and give casuals no consideration.
ail cornmanding officers o£ trooDs and
casual officers passing through here bave,
alrnost without exception, voluntarily and
without solicitation visited rny office be-
lote leaving and bave expressed their apo
preciation both verbally and in writing for
the uniform courtes}" and great considerao
tion shown thern by ail officers on duty
af this base section. Vith the exception
of a newspaper reporter by the naine of
/rown of 'ashington (D. C.) paper.
ever¥ newspaper man that bas visited
/rest bas becorne an ardent advocate of
the organization, eftlciency and human
kindness in cornmon af the railroad sta-
tion, af camp. st tle embarkation office.
af the pier. and in all offices in ase
Section No. 5. Inspections of buildings
are ruade dsily, and onl¥ in rare ino
tances are leaks discovered during the
AMERICAN PROBLEMS (3F RECONSTRUCTION
hardest v:lnd and tain -torm-. In every
instance the leaks are immediately re-
paired, usually before the occupants have
had rime to report them. As relates to
mud everywhere, this is the rainy season.
FootPaths and roads v:ere muddy for
rime, due to conditions over which no
man had control. Even this bas heen
met by layinK approximately forty toiles
of boardvalks along the roadside through-
out the camp, to storehouses, to incinera-
tors. to laundries, to delousing llants, to
mess halls, and along highways.
CAN FEED 50,000 IN AN HOUR
'" "rhousands of cubic yards of crushed
stone bave been laid and rolled, so that
one may walk over the camp without
stepping in the mud. Sheds and messes
bave been built at the railroad station to
serve 50.000 men within an hour after
arrival, both day and night. These are
located conveniently near the docks, in
ortier to also serve troops embarking in
case of necessity. Inclosed buildings
and restrooms furnished v:ith heatir.g
facilities, such as stores and open lire-
places, with. attractive decorations, bave
been provided at the docks, and are be-
ing managed by the led Cross. assisted
by commlssioned and enlisted details
from the army. These facilities are p
vided with chairs, writing tables, music,
light refreshments, benches, and will ac-
commodate 4.000 men. A neat and at-
tractive building bas been provided as
an infirmary at dock, to which am-
bulances bave access under «over. Sick
and wounded are provided with covers
from infirmary to hospital boat, which
is inclosed and heated. Sick and wounded
are removed from hospital to hospital
train or ships under «over.
" Major Gen. Eli A. Helmick quotes the
following newspaper men as having no
criticisms to make, but much to praise
relative to conditions at Brest : iIr.
lett of "rhe United Press, David Law-
rente. "liffany ]B[ake. Mr. Amond of The
Chicago Tribune, and laymond Carroll of
"le Pliladelphia Public Iedger.
'" Charles M. Schwab went over the entire
camp at Pontanazen and marie the state-
ment that it is one of the best examples
of good organization and efficient oper-
ation that he had ever observed, and
pressed his intention of reporting the im-
provements observed on returning to the
Unlted States. lIr. Schwab was asked by
a newspaper man present if he objected to
being quoted as having marie such a state-
ment. to v:hich he replied that he had nO
objection. A report on health conditions
at Brest bas already been cabled you.
'° PERSHING."
Faiure of Congress to make financa|
provision for the maintenance of the
United States Employment Service
caused SecretaT of Labor Wilson to is-
sue, on Match 13, an order for an im-
mediate cut of 80 per cent. in that serv-
ice.
The cut was so made as to preserve
a skeleton organization which would
able the Employment Service to continue
to direct the national efforts to place
soldiers and civilian workers in employ-
ment and to centralize the activities of
other Government agencies, welfare or-
ganizations, and other bodies interested
in employment.
While the regular branch offices of
the United States Employment Service,
now numbering about 750, must be re-
duced to 56, the 2,000 emergency bureau
for returning soldiers and sailors an
the representatives of the United State.
Employment Service in the demobiliza-
tion camps will be continued. The
remaining employment offices will be
cated at strategic industrial centres in
which the employment problem is most
complicated, while tChe special soldiers'
bureaus already for the most part ar
financed by local funds. ]3ecause of the
necessity, it was anticipated that many
of the 700 regular employment offices
which could no longer be financed by
the Employment Service would be con-
tinued by the conunities in which they
are located.
The United States Employment Serv-
ice has been placing returning soldiers
and war workers since the signing of
the armistice at a rate of approximate'.y
100,000 a week. About 75 per cent. of
the discharged soldiers who bave needed
assistance in finding new employment
have been placed by the service.
DEMOT1ON OF GENERA[.S
Demobiliation of the army from
Novmber to 1Karch resulted in the
elimination of seventy-six general offi-
cers. Further demobilization in imme-
diate prospect will cancel the wartime
tank of an additional 203 general offi-
cers, leaving only 125 men in the grade
of Brigadier General and above out of
the 404 who were on duty when the
armistice was signed. Only sixty-one
permanent general officers are au-
thorized.
46 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT ttlSTORY
The majority of those affected by de-
mobilization are regular army men who
held commissions as general officers for
war purposes only.
The table of expected strength shows
six Lieutenant Generals. It was ex-
plained at the War Department that this
was founded on the terms of the bill
for reorganization of the army reported
by the House Military Committee which
provided for rive corps commanders with
the rank of Lieutenant General and a
Chier of Staff of the saine rank, doing
away completely with the rank of Gen-
eral on the active list.
PROGRAM FOR LOWER PRICES
Secretary of Commerce Redfield pre-
sented on Feb. 23 a proposal for a co-
operative movement to which the Gov-
ernment, capital, and labor should be
parties, which he felt would aid in the
stabilization of prices and the relief of
distress which faced many employers
and employes as a result of the sudden
termination of the war.
The program which Mr. Redfield put
forward did not call for the exercise of
mandatory price-fixing power upon
either raw or finished materials by the
Government, but looked forward to the
extension of Government influence in
connection with price-fixing in so far as
a price agreed upon voluntarily by Gov-
ernment and industry might be made to
affect the market through the Govern-
ment's purchases for its own needs.
The theory of this proposal was that
prices of raw materials and later of the
finished products which reach the con-
sumer would be brought down from the
inîlated wartime values to something
more like a normal level, and that in the
course of such readjustment ail interests,
including capital and labor, would be pro-
tected from a crash in values which
would involve widespread suffering and
discontent among the workingmen and
the closing of many industries.
The announcement showed that the
Government's participation in the move-
ment was to be vested primarily in what
was fo be known as «The Industrlal
Board of the Department of Commerce,"
fo the Chairmanship of which ]VIr. led-
field already had appointed George N.
Peck of Moline, III., forrnerly Vice
Chairman of the now extinct War In-
dustries Board, who also was head of
its raw material division. It was the
theory of the backers of the movement
that the decisions of the Government in
making its own purchases would largely
affect the market in other directions, as
the Government is a large operator in
many of the more important raw ma-
terials. In a few words, the theory was
that the Government's decisions would
guide and stabilize, if they did hot com-
pletely control, especialIy if industry,
labor, and the consuming public were
kept fulIy acquainted, through intelligent
publicity, with the prices which the Gov-
ernment, upon the advice of its experts,
believed to be fair.
NAVY WORK ABROAD
Practical demobilization of the Ameri-
can naval establishment in European
waters and the sale of the Lafayette
wireless station at Bordeaux to the
French Government for about $4,400,000
were announced Feb. 24 by Assistant
Secretary F. D. Roosevelt, who arrived
with President Wilson on the George
Washington after having spent a month
in Europe liquidating contracts and set-
tling claims.
On the trip over Mr. Roosevelt told the
officers and men of the George Wash-
ington that the United States spent more
than $30,000,000 laying the mine barrage
in the North Sea, and that by the naval
offensive, which the United States forces
helped to blng about, submalnes were
dlvdn from the coasts out to sea, where
their work was more difficult.
Few realize [said lIr. ROosevelt] that
the American Navy had fifty-four bases
in European waters and the Azores. in-
iIuding destroyer stations and mine-]ay-
ing bases, although the maJority were
naval aviation bases frorn which more
than 200 American seaplanes oDerated.
We had more than 70.000 men at these
bases and on shils Olerating them. We
Ieased docks and buildings, and, in ad-
dition, constructed hundreds of hangars,
Iiers, hoslitals, storehouses, and other
buildings. Almost 50.000 officers and men
now bave been sent home and ail the
flying stations and bases, with a few ex-
ceptions, have been evacuated. Ail
teria! of future value bas been sent home.
AMERICAN PROBLEMS OF RECONSTRUCTION 47
Portable houseSo provisions, and rnotor
trucks bave been sold to the led Cross
and the arrny, and what rernained of
lumber and other salvage rnaterials laa
been sold to the J3ritish and French
Governments.
The Lafayette radio station, near 13or-
deaux, was intended to insure communi-
cation between Washington and the arrn¥
and nav in case the cable ystern wa
put out of commission or interfered with
b¥ Gerrnan subrnarlnes. It bas eight
towers and could comrnunicate with the
United States da¥ and night. I arranged
with the French Governrnent that we
shall cornplete the station, which ls twoo
thirds finished0 and the¥ will then take
It over at what It costs us.
WAR COST TO UNITED STATES
Secretary of the Treasury Glass fur-
nished to the Ways and lIeans Commit-
tee of the I-Iouse of Representatives a
statement showing that American dis-
bursements in the war totaled $26,620,-
334,803.51.
As the normal expenditures in this
period would bave been about $1,000,000,-
000 a year, eliminating $2,000,000,000
assumed as about representing the nor-
mal expenditures, it would appear that
the war cost to date was about $24,620,-
000,000.
CREDITS TO OUR ALLIES
Future eredits to Allies now are limited
to $1,158,000,000, the unused portion of
the $10,000,000,000 appropriation, aceord-
ing to a report issued Match 8 by the
Treasury. Until peaee is declared, this
balance eau be loaned to Allies for any
war purpose, but thereafter for a year
and a hall credits may be extended only
to enable Allies to purchase American
property in Europe or elsewhere, and to
finance allied purchases of wheat, the
priee of which bas been guaranteed by
the United States Government.
Since Congress failed to approve the
Treasury's recommendations that it be
permitted to use the unexpended portion
of authorized credits as post-war loans
to Allies to finance export from this
country, this function will be limited
to the War Finance Corporation, which
bas an appropriation of $1,000,000,000
available for advances to exporters.
Eleven Allies now are debtors of the
United States. Credits bave been estab-
lished amounting to $8,841,657,000, but
$410,939,000 of this sure, although sub-
ject to draft, has not yet been paid out
of the Treasury. Great Britain bor-
rowed nearly as much as ail other Allies
combined. By nations, cdits estab-
lished and the balances still subject to
dr'ait are as follows:
Credits. Balances.
Great Britain..$4,124.41.000 $72.481.000
France ........ 2.517.477.000 90.000.000
Ital¥ .......... 1.405.000.000 10.000,000
Belgiurn ....... 338.145.000 60.300.000
lussla ........ 325.000.000 137.270.000
Greece ......... 39.554.000
Czechoslovakia 35.000.000 20.900.000
Serbia ......... 27.000.000 10.000.000
Cuba .......... 15.000.000 5.000.000
lurnania ...... 10,000,000
beri ........ 5.000. .'£:
GOVER]qORS' AND MAYORS'
CONFERENCE
SeeretaT of Labor William B. Wil-
son on Feb. 25 telegraphed invitations to
State Governors and Mayors of some one
hundred eities to attend a conferenee at
the White House on Match and 4. The
conferece was to take up vital questions
affecting business and labor. It was
the desire of the President to establish
belote he returned to Europe a definite
nation-wide poliey to stimulate publie
and private construction and industry in
general.
The eonference assembled Match 8 and
was welcomed by President Wilson in
the East Room of the White House. The
subjeets diseussed covered a wide range
and elicited animated and at times bit-
ter discussion. The resolutions finally
adopted condemned doctrines which in-
veigh against God and government; they
also recommended that the Government
should "hot only prepare for the trans-
portation necessities of prosperity but
use the railroads as the means of help-
ing private industry" by carrying out
the program of improvements.
Expressly disdaiming approval of fix-
ing of eosts, the resolutions sanctioned
Government approval of price sehedules
as a step toward establishing a new
basis of values. Reduetion of freight
rates on ail building material, espeeiallv
road material, was suggested. It was
deelared that rednction of wages should
eome only as a result of reduced living
costs.
¢3 THE NEW YORK TIME._N CUI¢REA/T ttl.S'l'Ot¢.Y
Recommendation was ruade that the
Federal Government continue its "help-
îul offices" with the view to averting
" serious consequences" in the financial
affairs of public utilities. Settlement of
Government contracts, lifting of Govern-
mental restrictions on industry and ma-
terials as soon as posible, and contin-
uation of the Federal survey oî natural
resources started during the war were
asked. The conference also deplored dis-
continuance of Federal employment
agencies, and urged demobilization of
the army by local draft boards.
ARMY OF OCCUPATION
General Pershing reached Coblenz,
Gerrnany, March 14 to inspect the Arrny
of Occupation. On that day he reviewed
the Ist and 2d Divisions and presented
large numbers of medals fo members oî
the two first ranking divisions oî the
American Expeditionary Force.
The review of the 2d was an im-
pressive ceremony, held on the bmad
plain atop the Rhine hills back oî Val-
lendar. Fifteen thousand men oî all
branches were draxm up in striking
array while the commander walked some
ten toiles along their ranks, giving com-
mendation and praise as he went. The
men were in the îull equipment oî fight-
ing days with the exception oî gas
masks.
After inspecting troops General Per-
shing awarded Distinguished Service
Crosses fo eighty-three officers and men
of the division. On behalf of the French
Nation he decorated Major Gen. Le-
5eune, commanding the 2d Division, vith
the medal of a Commander of the Le-
gion of Honor. This reward was given
by France especially in recognition of
the 2d's work in îreeing Rheims last
Fall.
On Feb. 18 the American Army took
over the city of Luxemburg, which had
been in the hands of the French.
The holding of the Duchy' capital by
the Americans îollowed the series of rev-
olutions and counter-revolutions of a
bloodless nature which the city had had
since General Pershing first entered it,
]ast November. A few hours after the
American oîficials took charge, word
was brought that a revolution was about
to sta,oE. The American commander sent
îorth word that there must be no mobs,
no riots, no bloodshed, otherwise the
Luxemburgeois might revoit to their
hearts' content. But the revolution, as
in the similar case three *nonths before,
failed to cçme ofî on schedule.
PAY-AS-YOU-GO PLAN
Ail indebtedness contracted by Ameri-
cans within the occupied territoies of
Ge7nany is tobe paid immediately. Au-
thorization to this effect was secured by
the Third Army March 6, and îrom
that date on the Americans bave paid
their way as they went. The money to
pay the back bills and the bills oî the
future is requisitioned îrom Berlin, the
a7ny thus relieving the civilians oî
the occupied ter»itory îrom taking the
chances oî collecting îrom the Ge7nan
Govenment.
When the Americans eventually staît
homeward hot one pfennig will be ow-
ing to civilians who bave claires îor serv-
ices rendered or for billets in hotels or
bouses, or claires of any other kind in
connection with the upkeep oî the United
States troops, so îar as the army records
are concerned.
Before the departure of the îorces
the commanders oî the various units will
confer with the Burgomasters of the
respective cities and villages in the
district, and as a îinal îormality will re-
ceive from the Burgomasters receipts in
full, showing ail debts cleared up under
this plan.
Since the Americans came the Burgo-
masters have been paying the civil-
ians their bills, but in FeblaaT the Ger-
mans reported that their îund were ex-
hausted and that they were unable to
obtain more money îrom Berlin. The
Coblenz Burgomaster's office thus owed
more than 500,000 marks for bills con-
tracted in connection with the msinte-
nance of Americans. The latter had been
for some rime in favor of putting the im-
mediate-payment plan in practice, but be-
fore this could be done it was necessary
to gain the consent oî the allied commis-
sion.
The ground taken by the Americans
AMERICAN PROBLEMS OF RECONSTRUCTION 49
fs that it would be more wotoEhy of them
to pay as they went than to leave debts
in the hands of civilians, who might or
might hot in the course of time be able
to collect from the more or less unstable
Treasury in Berlin. Therefore the
Americans will do the collecting from
the German Government.
In general the administration of af-
faits in the o¢¢upied zone has been or-
derly and marked by no untoward in-
cident. Fraternization was reduced by
the stringent enforcement of the regula-
tions. The sale of Iron Crosses was
stopped and smuggling was largely
stamped out by a system of heavy fines.
The health and morale of the army con-
tinued excellent.
Demobilizing the British Army
Plans for Armies of Occupation
HE British Government announced on
Jan. 29, 1919, that the British Ar-
mies of Occupation would be reduced
to about 900,000 men, or only one-fourth
of the number on the various fronts
when the a-mistice was signe<h Of the
2,500,000 men to be released, 750,000
had already been demobilized or dis-
charged. Those remaining were to be
set free as quickly as possible. The
work of organization was begun Feb. 1,
and was expected to last three months.
Bonuses were to be paid to all ranks
of the new army and air force and to
those of the navy as well. The lowest
increase was to be 10 shillings weekly,
making a yearly total of £36,500,000, of
which £29,000,000 was to go to the azny,
£3,000,000 to the Royal Air Force, and
£4,500,000 to the navy.
Colonel Winston Spencer Churchill, the
War Secretary, issued an explanatory
note in which he said:
The new army wlll be composed, in the
first instance, ortie" from those who did
hot enlist belote Jan. 1. 1916, who are hot
over 37 years of age, and have hot more
than two wound stripes. If any one has
to stay, it m t be those who are hot the
oldest, hOt those who came the earliest,
hot those who bave suffered the most.
This method should glve us about 1.300,-
000 men, out of which it fs intended to
form the arm" of 900,000. Should there
be a surplus of men, after dealing with a
certain number of pivotal and compas-
sionate cases, we shall reduce to 900,000
by reducIng the age of retentlon to 36
to 35, next releasing the men with two-
wound strIpes, and then on to 4. Later
It will be possible to continue maklng re-
ductlons on the prlnciple of releasing the
oldest men by the years of thelr age.
* * * The sixty-nine battalions of young
sldiers of 18 and upward who are nov
at home will be sent at once to help guard
the B.hine brldgeheads.
The pa" of the Armies of Occupation
vill be substantiail" increased. Each man
posted to these armies will draw a bonus.
with arrears from Feb. 10 ranging from
10s 6d a week in the case of a private to
£2 2s in the case of officers above the
tank of Lieutenant Colonel. The total ex-
tra cost for one rear fs estimated at £29,-
000,000, of which £26,000.000 will go to the
tank and file. Officers and men hot se-
lected for retention, but hot released b"
May 1, wilI receive hall the bonus from
that date.
The Armies of Occupation wi|i include
the Home Army, Army of the Rhine,
Army of the hIiddle East. Detachment of
the Far North, and garrisons of the
Crown Colonies and India. Soldiers un-
der 20 will serv . only at home or In the
Army of the Rhine. * * *
During 1919 we must remake the oid
]3ritlsh regular army so as to provide on
a voluntary basis the overseas garrisons.
It remains for ail classes to work together
with the utmost comradeship and energ
to safeguard tl.e final victory of out
causel
On Nov. 11 there were in the Royal
Air Force about 30,000 officers and 265,-
000 aiznen. Of these, 1,742 officers and
51,727 alrmen had been demobilized by
Jan. 24, 1919. Dung the year, 6,500
officers and 75,000 other ranks will be
retained.
The pSnciples governing theîr re-
tention, it was announced, would be the
saine as those for the army. Officers
and men would be retained who were
hot enlisted and posted belote Jan.
1, 1916, had hot attained their thirty-
seventh birthday, or were hot entitled to
50 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT ttISTORY
three or more wound stripes. The re-
mainder would be demobilized as quickly
as possible in the order of their indus-
trial groups now open.
Each airman psted to these amies
is to draw a bonus, vith arrears from
Feb. 1, ranging from 5s 3d in the case
of a private to 38s 6d in the case of
a staff officer of the first class. The
total estimated cost for one year is
£3,000,000.
Captain F. E. Guest introduced a bill
in the House of Commons Match 7 vhich
proposed compulsory service for the
British Army of Occupation. This army,
according to the bill, vould be composed
of 900,000 men and the enlistment period
would expire on April 80, 1920. Alexan-
der Shav, Laborite, moved the rejection
of the measure because the Labor PaoEy
is opposed to a continuance of conscrip-
tion.
Colonel Winston Spencer Churchill, de-
fending the bill, argued that the Govern-
ment, in providing for an army to insure
peace, was "pursuing a path toward uni-
ve_rsal voluntary service." He added:
Out delegates to the Peace Conference
are fighting for the complete abolition of
conscription in Europe. A formai demand
has been ruade that Germany be per-
mitted to have only a smali voluntary
army on a long-service basis, but itis
uncertain whether this point wili be car-
ried. Out representatives stand aimost
alone in this marrer and it is not at ail
impossible that Japan, France. and Italy,
and even the United States, will be na-
tions into whose military systems some
element of compuisory service may enter.
The bill passed second reading by a
vote of 304 to 71.
Feeding Hungry Europe
Measures Taken by the Allies to Bring Food to All the
Famished 1Nations -
ERBERT HOOVER, Director
General of Allied Relief, in a
statement issued Feb. 2,1919, set
forth the measures already
taken, or being taken, to relieve the food
distress in the various European coun-
tries, and described the organizing and
equipping of the Allied Supreme Council
of Supply and Relief with a staff of of-
ficiais representing the allied and asso-
ciated powers, with the object of secur-
ing co-ordination and unity of effort
from all the Governments striving to
ameliorate the distressing conditions con-
tingent on the dearth of food.
On Feb. 24 the United States Con-
gress, following an urgent plea sent by
President Wilson from Europe, appro-
priated $100,000,000 for the relief of the
ever-increasing famine in Europe.
On March 2 Mr. Hoover was appointed
by President Wilson Director General of
the American Relief Administration
created under the $100,000,000 European
Famine Relief Bill, and Edgar Richard
and Theodore F. Whitmarsh, who had
been directing the affairs of the Food
Administration during Mr. Hoover's ab-
sence in Europe, were appointed joint
Directors in the United States of the
newly created Relief Adnfinistration.
The text of the President's order ap-
pointing Mr. Hoover follows:
In purguance of an act ent|tled " An act
for the relief of such populations in Eu-
rope, and countrles contiguous thereto,
outside of Germant'. German Austria.
Iungary. ]3uigaria. and "rurke'. as may
be determined upon b' the lresident as
necessary." approved Feb. 24, 1919. I
hereb' direct that the furnishing of food-
stuffs and other urgent supplies and the
transportation, distribution, and adminis-
tration therefor, provided for in said act.
shall be conducted under the direction of
I-Ierbert I-Ioover. who is hereb' appointed
Director General of the Ameriean Relief
Administration. with fuli power to deter-
mine to which of the populations named
in said act the supplies shaii be fur-
nishcd and in what quantitles, and fur-
ther to arrange for reimbursement, so far
as possible, as in said act provided.
I-Ie is hereby authorized to establish the
American Relief Administration for the
purpOse of carrying out the provisions of
said act and to emploi' such persons and
FEEDING HUNGRY EUROPE
lncur such exDenses as may be necessary
for such purpose, to disburse ail sums
appropriated under the aforesaid act of
Feb. 24. 1919. and appoint a disbursing
officer with that power, and particularly
to employ the Foocl Administration Grain
Corporation. organized under the provis-
ions of the Food Control act of Aug. 10o
1917. as an agency for the purpose of
transportation and distribution of bread-
stuffs and supplies in the populations re-
quirlng relief.
He la hereby further authorized in the
earrying out of the aforesaid act of Feb.
24, 1919, to contract with the Food Ad-
ministration Grain Corporation, or any
other person or corporation, that such
person or corporation shall carry stocks
of food in transit to gurope, and at
points in Europe, in such quantlties as
may be agreed upon and as are required
to meet relief needs, and that there shall
be paid to such person or corporation in
advance from the appropriation ruade in
the aforesaid act of Feb. 24. 1919, any
sums which may ho required for the pur-
chase and transportation of foodstuffs
and the maintenance of stocks.
BELGIUM AND NORTH FRANCE
Charges that food relief to Belgium
had been inefficiently administered were
denied on March 4 by Emil Franqui, a
member of the Belgian Cabinet and at
one time Chairman of the Belgian Na-
tional Relief Committee, in a message
sent to Senator Calder, who had moved
an investigation of reports that some
American food had been sent to Belgium
and Northern France which had poisoned
those whom it had been destined to re-
lieve. Seven million Belgians and 2,500:
000 inhabitants of Northern France were
alive, said M. Franqui ; none had starved,
and none had been poisoned. The work
of the Commission of Relief in Belgium,
declared M. Franqui, was the noblest
thing that had come out of the war.
For four and a half years the labors
of this commission were carried on in
Rotterdam. In a statement ruade on
March 8 by Walter Brown of Los An-
geles, who bas been head of the Rotter-
data office since the beginning of the war,
the relief work for Belgium and Northern
France was gradually being transferred
to the port of Antwerp, while in Rotter-
data the feeding of Northern Europe
was being carried on. lIost of the food
up to date had arrived in United States
Army and Navy transports manned
mainly by naval crews; the majority of
these were sixty to ninety day boats,
built in the United States. Something
over 5,000,000 tons of foodstuffs had
passed through the Rotterdam office
during the four and a half years of its
operation. Belgian supplies were now
being sent straight to Antwerp by
steamer.
The Ministry of Industry, Labor, and
Food of Belgium, undei- M. Joseph
Wauters, co-operates actively with the
American Commission for Relief. 1.
Wauters, in an interview given towext
the end of February, estimated the hUm-
ber of destitute people in Belgium at
that time at 2,300,000. The mortality
was three times as great as belote the
war. The cost of living had leaped
tremendously. The transportation of
food was slow. There were 8,000,000
consumers in the country, of whom 220,-
000 were soldiers. Of the $22,000,000
asked from the United States by Bel-
gium, it was proposed to use $10,000,000
for clothing and feeding the army, and
$12,000,000 for revlctualing the popula-
tion. Ten million tons of clothing were
then en route from America to Belgium.
The American Army had agreed to turn
over ail surplus stocks of food in North-
ern France to Belgium.
FINLAND
Supplies and foodstuffs for Finland
were also being sent from Rotterdam.
Supplies for Finland were shipped in
Finnish boats chartered by the Finns
themselves.
ITALY
Three American steamers with cargoes
of grait for Switzerland arrived at
Genoa on Match 3; at that time another
steamer had reached Naples. These were
the first shipments to Switzerland to ar-
rive in Italian harbors it two years.
Congested conditions on the Adriatic
coast resulted in officers of high rank
being sent to examine the situation there.
The local authorities explained the fail-
ure to unload food ships for weeks by
lack of labor; if this proved true, cura-
tive ïnesures were to be taken forth-
with, as much of the friction between
the Italians and the Jugoslavs was said
5 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
to becaused by-food conditions; this was
corrected late in Mareh and food was
freely forwarded.
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
Fourteen carloads of flour, more than
180 tons, reached Prague, Bohemia, on
Feb. 20. This was the first shipment of
food to reach Czechoslovakia from the
Allies. At Trieste 10,000 tors were said
fo be awaiting cars. Czechoslovak troops
escorted the train; at Budweis a band
greeted the Americans. The Czecho-
slovaks claimed that Prague was worse
off than Berlin and Vienna; in Prague
at this rime there were three meatless
days a week, and the meat shops were
closed on all except two days.
Foodstuffs began fo arrive in Czecho-
slovakia on Feb. 20, and between that
date and March 11 2,770 tons of flour
and 500 tons of rats had arrived in Bo-
hemia. All the foodstuffs were deliv-
ered by the Czeehoslovak Government
equally, givig the German towns the
saine proportion as the Czechoslovaks re-
ceived. Particular attention was paid
to the mining populations, the peoples
of which had greatly decreased owing
to lack of nutrition.
POLAND
John F. Smulski, Commissioner for the
Polish Government, on March 2 author-
ized the statement that 152,100 metric
tons of food would be required for feed-
ing the population of Warsaw, Poland,
alone until the new crops corne.
Mr. Smulski, who arrived in Washing-
ton to plan further rationing of the
Polish people, said that this figure was
based on the lowest possible amount
which would sustain lire.
The United States food relief ship
Westward Ho arrived at Danzig on
March 6. The Westward Ho was the
first vessel to pass through the Kiel
Canal since the outbreak of the war.
No Gennan ship was sighted throughout
the fifty-four-mile trip.
FEEDING HUNGRY EUROPE 53
THE BALKAN STATE$
The Council oï Ten broke down the
Italian opposition to the feeding oï
Czechoslovakia and Jugoslavia (as well
as oï Austria and Hungary) on Match
7, and the entire revictualing problem
was placed in the hands oï Herbert
Hoover. It was said that besides 2,500,-
000 tons of food that Germany would
need until the next harvest, the southern
countries would need 3,000 tons oï food
daily. Mr. Hoover had accumulated 80,-
000 tons oï food at Fiume and Trieste
since the Serbian-Italian ïlntier was
closed at Laibach, but it was to be im-
mediately reopened and trains had been
started already.
Mr. Hoover asserted the belief that he
could begin feeding a substantial part of
the starving peoples immediately and
greatly relieve famine conditions within
a short time. The committee had hot Fer
worked out a scheme for payment, but
all countries receiving ïood, including the
enemy powers, were willing and anxious
to PaF any prlce to obtain ïood.
The seriousness oï the food problems
to be solved in all these countries was
pointed out by George H. Roberts on the
day that Italy withdrew her opposition.
Only the speediest action, he declared,
could avert a catastrophe. The situation,
he maintained, was "appallingly seri-
ous," hot only in Austria and Germany,
but in Rumania and Serbia, which were
starving.
The Balkan Commission sent to help
the starving and diseased populations is
trying to set up an organization in the
Balkans which by degrees may be car-
ried on by the natives of the given coun-
tries when they have reached the self-
helping stage. The members oî the com-
mission are thus divided: Greece, Pro-
ïessor E. Ao Eapps; Rumania, Lieut.
Col. H. Gideon; Serbia, Lieut. Col.
Thomas P. Farnham; Albania, Major
Robert C. Denison; Montenegro, Major
E. G. Dexter.
"We are doing out best to help the
Balkan people, hot only by giving them
food, clothing, and medicines, but by
moral support, making them feel that
there is another nation willing to stand
by them and see them set on their ïeet
again," said Colonel Henry W. Anderson,
who head- the Balkan Commission, to an
American press correspondent in Rome
on Feb. 20. "All the Balkan peoples just
now are in a state of moral exhaustion
and demoralization brought about by the
terrible privations they bave had to un-
dergo through war and revolution."
Food conditions in Serbia, said Mr.
Anderson, were not so bad as had been
described. Central and Northern Al-
bania were badly off. Greek conditions
were hOt bad, except near the Bulgarian
border. The country worst ofï was Ru-
mania, which was in a pitiable condition;
the Germans had taken away everything,
both food and clothing; there were, he
said, 50,000 orphans there.
SERBIA
Serbia, from Belgrade on the north to
Monastir on the south, was decribed as
both an economic and physical ruin by
Dr. Louis I. Dublin, a statistician oï New
York, recently retued ïrom Italy,
Greece, Serbia, and Jugoslavia.
Of a population of 3,500,000 renlaining
from 5,000,000 Dr. )ublin stated that
ïully 75 per cent. were subnormal, owing
to starvation and disease.
MONTENEGRO
The commission sent by the American
peace delegation to inquire into condi-
tions in Montenegro passed through
Rome toward Paris on March 5. It re-
ported the situation in Montenegro as
desperate, and it was said that the pop-
ulation was actually dying from starva-
tion. As an instance of the suffering
there, it was said that of a famfly of
eight children five had died from lack of
food and the other three had been re-
duced to skeletons. These were seen
scratching the earth to find roots or
gathering nettles ïor ïood. The Amer-
ican Red Cross was busily engaged in
trying to save the people from starva-
tion.
THE NEAR EAST
The American Committee ïor Relieï in
the Near East has announced that word
of the saïe arrival at Constantinople of
the ïiîth expedition oî relief workers had
been received. The fifth expedition, 252
5, THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
persons, left New York on Feb. 17 on
the Leviathan, and transshipped at Brest,
where Arthur Curtiss James, who is in
Paris, completed arrangements for the
party. The cable, signed by George E.
White, a member of this expedition,
read :
lelief expedition fo Near East reached
Saloniki hlarch 4 full of heafth and good
cheer. Proceedcd by same steamer to
Constantinople hlarch 6. arriving Sunday
morning, lIr. 3ames's arrangements per-
fect. British assistance magnificent.
form ail friend.
The eighth expedition, xvhich sailed
recently on the Mauretania, consisted of
a commissio: of Sunday school workers
who will supervise and assist in the work
of distributing supplies, and will also
make recommendation concerning the
best way of housing and caring for the
400,000 orphan victims of the war. The
Sunday schools of the country, it was
announced yesterday, have already con-
tributed more than $2,000,000 for Near
East relief.
The nation-wide campaign for $30,-
000,000 to aid the Armenians and Syri-
ans was begun in New York recently by
the Armenian Committee for Relief in
the Near East.
In explanation of how the rnoney is to
be spent, the commtitee ruade the fol-
lowing statement:
There are nearly 4.000.000 souls fo be
fed. ciothed, and started on new life.
Of these 2,900.000 are destitute and must
be fed as soon as the funds are provided.
]t wiil cost exactly $.5 a month for six
months to feed each of the destitutes.
This makes a total of $4.500.000 for six
months for food suppiies, lour dollars
for each person xvill be needed for cloth-
ing and bedding, making another item
of $8.00o.000.
One million seven hundred and seventy
thousand persons are at an average of 400
mlles from home and must be taken back
ata cost of $3 for each person, thus re-
quiring $5.310.000 for this purpose, lor
these repatriated persons .50.000 tcmporary
houses will be needed to replace the ones
destroyed by the Turks. These will cost
$50 each, making a total of $2,500,000.
It will also cost $4,000,000 fo provide
orphanages for 400.000 orphans. Finally,
to make these peopie self-supporting as
oon as possible, another $2.500.000 must
be spent for eeds. farm impiements, &c.
"rhis makes a total of .¢.26.g10.000 of
xvhich New Irork's quota is $6.000.000.
BRITISH EFFORTS
When the British armies advanced
their lines into enemy territolT in Syria,
Mesopotamia, and other countries in the
Near East, so many thousands of refu-
gees who had been despoiled by the
Germans and Turks came under British
tare that the facilities of the private
charitable agencies were unable to re-
lieve all the suffering. It was neces-
sary for the British supply service to
aid. A partial story of its relief work
xvas later revealed in the request for
more funds for the stricken populations
and in the announcement that all the
work of the British Army and the Brit-
ish charitable associations would be con-
tinued in co-operation with .... .erican
relief organizations.
In Mesopotamia, General Marshall had
made himself responsible for the feeding
and welfare of about 45,000 Arlnenians
and Jews from the headquarters at Baju-
bah. All the money had been provided
by British Army funds. Included in the
sure spent there was a grant of 220,000
rupees ($75,000) for blankets and neces-
sities for women and children, who were
starving when they came within the
British lines. A similar number was
cared for by the British armies in Pales-
tine and Syria with money taken from
the army fund and with gifts from in-
div/duals.
C-eneral Sir Edmund Allenby esti-
mated that $125,000 a month would be
needed for relief work south of Aleppo.
General Thomson undertook the work in
Baku, where he began the repatriation
of refugees under great difficulties.
Charitable associations in this country
and Europe bave pointed out in their
pleas for funds to carry on the work in
the Near East that the problem of car-
ing for these stricken populations was
thrust upon the allied countries when
the races were relieved of Turkish op-
pression and brought within the British
lines. When the refugees in thousands
came under the British flag the problem
of Armenian relief was created.
The greater number of refugees
thrown upon the care of the British
Army were in Mesopotamia and Syria.
In Mesopotamia the majority were As-
FEEDING HUNGRY EUROPE 55
syrian fugitives, and those in Syria were
Armenians who had been treated bru-
tally by the Turks. Others, less wel-
corne, were the Russian Armenians and
the Assyrians of Urumia.
FEEDING GERMANY AND AUSTRIA
A disagreement arose af Spa on Match
6 between the allied commissions and
Germans over the shipment of food to
Germany provided 800,000 tons of Ger-
man shipping mere plaeed ai the dis-
posal of the Allies, and the eonferenee
was broken up. Aeeording to the Ger-
man version of this rupture, given in a
wireless message received in London on
March 7, the Allies demanded that all
the remaining German merchant ships
should be handed over unconditionally,
without being willing to undertake the
obligation of supplying Germany with
foodstuïïs. The German delegates, it was
added, received instructions from their
Government that the question of ship-
ping, finance, and food supply must be
dealt with only as a whole. The Ger-
man message continued:
The question of handing over the mer-
cantile fleet can only arise if adequate
food supplies, say 2.500.000 tons of food-
stuffs, are assured Germany until the
new harvest. The Entente could hot agree
to this.
As the instructions of both sides did hot
go beyond this. a French delegate Dro-
posed that negotlations be broken off,
whereupon the two special delegations
left Spa.
The negotiations were reopened at
Brussels and a full accord reached, de-
tails of which are given in the armistice
proceedings on Page 23 of this issue of
CURRENT I-IISTORY. It was estimated that
Germany's total food requirements
abroad during the year mould reach
1,000,000 tons of meat and 1,000,000 tons
of rats, costing at least $600,000,000, mith
the mark figured at 111h cents.
Boundary Disputes in Europe
Maze of Difficult and Delicate Problems Confronting
the Peace Conference
T HE attempt to apply the principles
of nationality and self-determina-
tion to the solution of boundary
problems in the new Europe has
brought the Peace Conference face to
face with many puzzling tasks of delim-
itation. Disputes over boundaries, espe-
cially in the case of several newly cre-
ated nations, sprang up immediately
aïter the signing of the armistice, and
continued to grow more multiïarious and
bitter during the ïirst months of the
Peace Conference. In'a number of cases
they bave led to armed conflict. The
whole question, bemilderingly entangled
with racial, historicaI, and geographical
considerations, is one of the most deli-
cate and difficult presented to that body
for solution.
BELGIUM
Premier Delacroix announeed in the
Chamber of Deputies at Brussels on
Match 12 that the Supreme Council of
the Peace Conference had decided that
the treaty of April 19, 1889, between
]3elgium and Holland must be revised.
The announcement was received with en-
thusiasm. Such a revision meant a
rectification of the ]3elgian-Dutch fron-
tier. In 1914 Belgium was the victim
of the treaty of 1889. The Belgian Minis-
ter of the Interior, Baron de Borch-
grave, pointed out to a correspondent
how important it was that ]3elgium be
ruade immune to further invasions. The
Supreme Council recognized the validity
of Belgium's claires. The old treaty had
been ratified by France, Great ]3ritain,
Austria, and Prussia, the powers recog-
nizing the independence of Belgium as
"a neutral State." It mas this conven-
tion mhich on Aug. 1, 1914, was called
"a scrap of paper » by Germany mhen
she massed her troops for the invasion
of Belgium. The Peace Conference bas
56 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
GERI%[AIN-Y BEFORE AND AFTER THE V¢AR. THE HEAVY BLACK LINE SHO,'S OLD
BOUNDARIES. AIND SI-IADED PORTIONS SI-IOW A/EAS CLAIbIED
BY OTHER NATIONALITIES
agreed in princip|e to the giving of the
Malrnedy district to Belgiurn, which wi|l
add one more bit of territory to the
other regions to be taken frorn Gerrnany.
The clairns and aspirations of Belgiurn
were fully analyzed in the February
issue of CURRENT HISTORY.
ALSACE AND LORRAINE
Alsace and Lorraine were practica]]y
returned to France by the terrns of Mr.
Wi]son's "fourteen points," which were
accepted by both sides before the signing
of the arrnistice; the present Gerrnan
Governrnent, however, continues to keep
alive the old c]airn to these provinces by
occasional references to a plebiscite.
When the elections were held for the
German National Assernbly a certain
proportion of the delegates were assigned
to be elected frorn Alsace-Lorraine, but
those provinces ignored the plan. The
Superior Council of A]sace and Lorraine
at its first meeting in the French War
Office adopteà a resolution declaring
against the Gerrnan proposais for a ple-
biscite. The council was created to ad-
just various rnatters connected with the
provisional administration of the two
provinces. The resolution says:
V¢e refuse to stand for any foreign in-
terference in out national affairs such as
those atternpted recently at V¢eim.ar and
elsewhere with the object of rnaking the
future of Alsace and Lorraine depend on
a plebiscite. We rnost energetically deny
to ail Germans the right of rnanifesting
solicitude for us which cornes forty-eight
yers too late. V4"e are and will rernain
French without any plebiscite, through
the restoration of the rights violated in
1871.
DENMARK AND SCHLESWIG
The claires of Denmark in connection
with Schleswig-Holstein, which Gerrnany
seized in 1866, bave hot been seriously
contested. A delegation of Danes arrived
in Paris early in March and presented
these c]airns to the Peace Conference.
The delegates were Dr. P. Munch, former
Premier Neergaard, Senator Alex Fess,
I.Jt){JlVI).tRI" DIPUTES IN EUROPE 57
and Senator Bramsen. They were ac-
companied by four prominent residents
of Schleswig. The delegation representefl
the four largest parties in the Danish
Parliament, two of the members belong-
ing to the majcrity bloc and two to the
Opposition. They said that ail the peo-
pie of Denmark were desirous that the
part of Schleswig inhabited by Danes be
returned to Denmark, and that they
looked with confidence to the decision of
the Peace Conference On this question.
According to thc Paris Temps, March
4, the procedure centemplated for the so-
lution of the Danish claires on Schleswig
was as fol!ows:
The Duchy of Schleswig wiii be divlded
into four zones. In the first zone. ad-
Joining the Danish frontier and compris-
ing Northern Schleswig, the inhabitants
will soon be a.sked to manifest by means
of a lalebiscite their wishes regarding
their reunion with Denmark. In the n,.xt
zone, including Central Schieswig, with
the town of Flensburg, a laiebiscite wiil
take place within six months. In the
third zone the Allies viII earry on
miiitary occupation. The fourth zone, the
limit between which and the third bas pot
yet been fixed, vill extend as far as the
Kiel Canal and remain German territory.
unoccupied by the Allies.
LUXEMBURG
Luxemburg also bas national aspira-
tions. In a dispatch of Match 9 Maurice
Pescatore, leader of the Left in the Lux-
emburg Chamber, gave the reasons why
Luxemburg leaned toward union with
Belgium rather than with France. Union
with France, he stated, meant abso]tion
in the French Republic, with the entail-
ment of heavy taxes. The Economic Com-
mission of Luxemburg, which reported in
fayot of union with France, was appoint-
ed by the Prime Minister and had no
powers to decide a policy. As to the dy-
nasty, because of its German sympathies,
it would ultimately prove unacceptable to
the people. Marie Adelaide had been
compelled to abdicate because of the pop-
ular prejudice against ber, and the saine
thing undoubtedly would happen to laer
sister, whose accession to the throne was
still unacknowledged by the nations of
the Entente. The advantages of union
with Belgium were largely economic.
Antwerp is Luxemburg's favorite port.
Belgian industry needs Luxemburg's in
ore. Labor is available from Belgium.
Belgium is free trade in policy and ber
cost of living low; France is highly
tectionist. For all these reasons the
preference for union with Belgium
rather than with France was quite ex-
plainable.
ITALO-JUGOSLAV DISPUTES
Of ail boundary disputes that bave
arisen since the war, none is more em-
bittered than that between Italy and the
Jugoslavs. In an eloquent speech ruade
by Signor Bissolati at Milan on Jan. 11,
after his resignation from the Orlando
Cabinet, in large part conditioned by his
views of Italy's proper claires, the for-
mer Minister warned his country solemn-
ly against lressing ber claires to terri-
tory in the Austrian Tyrol, in Dalmatia,
and in the Greek settled islands of the
Dodecanese, ail ceded to Italy by the
Decree of London of 1915. Such a set-
tlement, he declared, would inevitably
pave the way for future troubles. Of
Italy's right to annex Istria and Fiume
permanently, however, he entertained no
doubt. The Jugoslav party claires Istria,
Fiume, and Dalmatia.
Guglielmo Ferrero, in an article pub-
lished in Rome on Feb. 19, insisted that
history supports Italy in ber claire to
Istria, and cited the following popula-
tion figures from the last Austrian cen-
SUS
Italians. Siavs.
Gorizia, and Gradisca... 90.000 154.000
Trieste and district ....... 149,000 59.000
Western Istria .......... 145,000 155,000
Total ................. 384,000 368,000
As to Fiume, the whole crux of the dis-
pute centred about the question whether
Fiume should be considered separately or
in conjunction with the near-lying suburb
of Sushak. Without Sushak, Fiume
shows a population of 24,000 Italians, as
against 15,000 Croats or Southern Slavs.
With Sushak there would be 27,000 Slavs,
as against approximately the saine hum-
ber of Italians as belote.
In a dispatch of Match 1 the Italian
daim was authoritatively set forth by
Signor Giuseppe Canepa, Deputy for
Genoa in the Italian Parliament. Asked
whether he regarded it as right and nec-
8 ï'HE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
IIAP OF JUGOSLAVIA SHO,VING RIt'I%'ITFD SLAVIC t'NITS. THE ]BLACK A2qD SHADED
AREAS AL,ONG THE ADRIATIC ARE IN DISPUTE
essary that Fiume should be annexed te
Italy, Canepa replied:
WVithout doubt Italians of ail classes
and politicians of ail parties, including
]3issolati, are convinced that Fiume should
be assigned te Italy. Fiume's undeniable
Italian character is proved by its popula-
tion. its secular culture, its customs,
and its traditions, which are ail Ita]ian,
]3esides. lViurne is an integral part of
Istria. and Istria belongs te Italy for
reasons long since expounded by Mazzini.
The Jugoslav delegate was even
stronger in expressing determination te
bave Fiume for Jugoslavia at any cost,
indicating the extreme difficulty and
delicacy of this problem confronting the
Peace Conference.
DALMATIA
Dalmatia is strongly claimed by the
Serbs on racial grounds. It is the area
ïrom which bas sprung most of the an-
cient Serbian culture. It includes within
frs area the little Serbian Republic of
Ragusa, which bas a culture extending
back te the sixteenth century. Mestrovic,
the famous Serbian sculpter, is a Dal-
matian.
As opposed te the Italian claires te
Dalmatia, Guglielmo Ferrero in one of
his articles n the Italian annexation
proposais holds that it would be unwise
for Italy te push this claire. He writes:
If the annexation of Dalrnatla is te be
justlfied ih accordance with the princi-
pie of nationality, it rnust be proved,
argue thé- anti-annexationists, that these
Slav parties and the population they rep-
resent deMre the union of Dalmatia and
Italy. These parties, however, turn
rather toward their facial brothers living
beyond th Dinarie
As for the rnilitary argument, the
ponents of annexation reeogn:ze that un-
doubtedly Italy would be mistress of the
Adriatlc and perfectly sale, if she pos-
sessed net only Istria and Pola but aise
the Dalrnatian eoast. Again.t this, they
urge that Italy, if she annexed Dalma-
tia, would, while insuring an invulnera-
ble eoast line, weaken her land frontier.
She would then have a frontier on the
I)inarle AIps. which would be extremely
diffieult te defend owtng te the lack of
sufficient hinterland in whleh te eolleet,
feed, an4 manoeuvre troops.
BOUNDARY DISPUTES IN EUROPE 59
About the middle of February the Ju-
goslav delegates to the Peace Conference
asked President Wilson to act as ar-
bitrator in the differences with Italy re-
garding the eastern cost of the Adriatic.
President Wilson suggested that the Ital-
ians and the Jugoslavs discuss their dif-
ferences. The Italians declined the pro-
posal; a similar proposal was, it is said,
rejected by Premier Clemenceau. On
Feb. 18 the Italian delegates to the Con-
ference, through Foreign Minister Son-
nino, formally declined the arbitration
of Italian and Jugoslav claires in Dalma-
tia as urged by the Jugoslavs---on the
ground that ail territorial claires were
being submitted to the Conference, and
that no exceptional procedure was neces-
sary. In view of this declination the
Jugoslav delegates, according to a dis-
patch of Feb. 27, presented to the Con-
ference their territorial claires, asking
that the Isonzo River be ruade the bound-
ary between them and Italy, and in-
volving the annexation by the Jugoslavs
of the whole of Styria, with Trieste and
Fiume, and the whole of the Dahnatian
islands, with the exception of Pelagosa,
which was left to Italy.
"[HE LAIBACH INCIDENT
The tcnseness of feeling between Italy
and the Jugoslavs over these rival claires
reached a crisis in the Laibach incident
on Feb. 20, when the Jugoslav comman-
der forced an Italian member of the Food
Commission to leave Laibach. This city,
just outside the armistice frontier, is a
railroad centre on the llne from Trieste
to Vienna. American food passed
through Laibach on its way to feed the
starving Austrians. Twenty-four thou-
sand tons had been transported along
this route. After this incident the Ital-
ians began to use the longer route
through Tarvis. This act of the Jugo-
slavs, the dispatch stated, was looked
upon in Paris as in complete contraven-
tion of the warning of the great powers
against all violence fo obtain territory in
dispute. In view of this situation, the
Italians decided to close the frontier,
though taking measures to provision
Czechoslovakia by routes not passing
through Laibach.
A Washin,ton dispatch of Match
stated that Italy had been warned by the
American Government that unless she
put an end fo delays in the movement of
relief supplies to the newly established
Jugoslavic and Czechoslavic States steps
would be taken to cut off the flow of
American foodstuffs fo Italy. The Ital-
Jan Government, it was stated, had
caused intolerable conditions by the
blockade imposed against the Jugoslaxc
countries, which had operated also
against the Czechoslovaks. The blockade
had hot been wholly effective, because
the United States had been able fo de-
liver much food where it was needed, but
many delays had been caused, resulting
often in holding up supplies the need of
which was desperate.
On Match 7 it was announced that the
Jugoslav frontier would be reopened, on
the expectation that the Serbian Govern-
ment would disclaim official responsibil-
ity for the Laibach incident. This prac-
tically closed the episode.
That Serbia had adopted a policy of
repression in Croatia, and was punishing
Croatians who desired to sec their coun-
try an autonomous State in a Jugoslav
republic, was the substance of a message
received by the Italian Information Bu-
reau of New York. The cable was from
Agram, and declared that 50,000 Croa-
tians in mass meeting had declared their
purpose of entering a confederation based
on the model of the United States, with
an autonomous Croatia. Centralization
in Belgrade, they declared, would be
nothing else than a copy of the absolut-
ism of the war.
CLAIMS OF ALBANIA
A memorandum on the claires of AI-
bania was presented to the Conference
on Feb. 18. The AIbanians asked if to
acknowledge their rights, which, it is
said, were sacrificed in Berlin in 1878
and in London in 1913.
The Albanians claire all territory given
to Montenegro, Serbia, and Greece after
the London Conference of 1913, and as-
sert that most of the people inhabiting
those territories are Albanians. Repara-
tion for damage donc in Albania by the
Greeks and by the amies of the Central
Powers also is asked by the Albanian
Government.
60 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
THI] CZECHOSLOVAK IREPUBLIC: HADED AIREA IIAIRKED " IRI'THENIANS " IS IN DISPUTE
BE'I%VEEN POLAIND AND THE" UKI,AINE. BLACK AIREA IS IN DISPUT]
BETWEEN POLANI) AND THE CZECHOSLOVAKS
The A)banian representatives were in-
troduced to the Peace Conference on Feb.
24, and Turkhan Pasha stated the A1-
banian cIaims. The narrative of what
followed is given elsewhere in an article
on Albania.
A protest was ruade in Albanian cir-
clos against the naming of Turkhan
Pasha and Mehmed Bey as A]bana's
representatives at the Peace Conference,
the ground of the protest being that they
had maintained suspicious relations with
the Turks and Germans.
The clairns set forth by the A]banians
inc]ude Tchamara to the south as well
as the Albanian territoHes annexed fo
Montenegro and Serbia.
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
The Council of Ten on Feb. 5 discussed
the difficult question of defining the
boundaries of the new Czechoslovak
State. The Czechoslovaks demanded the
formation of a State with a population
of about 13,000,000 within, speaking gen-
erally, the boundaries of the ancient
kingdom of Bohemia. They claire, con-
sequently, the whole of Bohemia, Mo-
ravia, and SIovak-Silesia. They ask,
moreover, a rectification of the frontier
in the region of Ratibor on the Oder, in
the regions of Glatz in Prussian Silesia at
Troppau, and in the regions of Grnuend
and Thomenan in lower Austria. Lastly,
the Czechos|ovaks are also ready to adopt
the Ruthenes who dwell on the left bank
of the upper Tisega if they so desire, and
propose to join their territory to that of
the Jugoslavs. The Geznans would thus
be definitely cut off from the Orient and
the new S)av States would bave more
solidarity, as they would have points of
contact with zoutes leading to the sea
and to Italy.
The Czechos]ovak delegates further
propose the internationaIization of the
means of communication, so as to assure
communications for the nonmaritime
Central European States, to consolidate
the political ties which unite them, and
to enable them to resist German influ-
ence. The Czechoslovak Republic in par-
ticular demands the internationalization
of the ])anube, the E]be, and the Vistu]a.
Similarly, the internationalization of the
railway line between Pressburg, Trieste,
and Fiume is essential if any connection
is to be established between the terri-
tories of the Czechcslovaks and the :ugo-
slavs.
This complex problem of carving a new
nation out of the old political group was
laid belote a special committee on March
3. The committee had been narned by
BOUNDARY DISPUTES IN EUROPE 61
the council and held special sessions un-
der the Presidency of Jules Cambon, a
former Minister of France to Germany.
Many of the details of the new bounda-
ries had been fairly well established by
March 15, but were hot yet announced.
A dispatch of March 5 reported
that sanguinary engagements had oc-
curred between Czech soldiers and citi-
zens in numerous towns in German
Bohemia. The trouble started when the
Germans attempted to hold elections in
German Bohemia for the Austrian Na-
tional Assembly, which the Czech Gov-
ernment prohibited because Bohemia is
Czech territory. The Germans organized
manifestations against Czech rule and
the Czechs used rifles and bayonets in
suppressing the demonstration.
Three persons were reported to bave
been killed at Karlsbad and ten at Stern-
berg. A number of others were repo'rted
killed or wounded in clashes at Reichen-
berg, Aussig, Bruex, Eger, and Mies.
CLAIMS OF RUMANIA
Most of one sitting of the Council of
the Five Powers was occupied with the
claires of Rumania. These include, on
the west, nearly all the territories be-
tween the Carpathians and the River
Theiss, in particular Transylvania; on
the north, the Bukovina, which is also
claimed by the Ukrainians; on the east,
Bessarsbia, and on the southeast the
Dobrudja.
The portion of the Banat of Temesvar
to the north of Belgrade, which is
claimed by the Serbians, is small in ex-
tent compared with the Rumanian
claires against Hungary, Russia, and
Bulgaria, but the question is of con-
siderable interest.
This is one of the cases in which the
races are so intermingled that a division
by nationality is impossible. Rumania
bases ber claims largely on the secret
treaty of Aug. 18, 1916, by which, of
course, the South Slavs are hot com-
mitted.
As a justification for their claire that
the Serbs should hot insist on the
nexation of the 240,000 Serbs who live
in the Banat, the Rumanians point out
the large numbers of Rumanians settled
in Bulgaria and Serbia. This subjcct was
thoroughly discussed in a pamphlet writ-
ten by a professor of the University of
Jassy in 1913. The most recent Bul-
garian statistics show the number of
Rumanians living in Bulgarian territory
as over 75,000. In Serbia the number
of Rumanians bas been estimated by
non-Rumanian investigators as 260,000.
These 260,000 Rumanians are not claimed
by Rumania, which wishes to maintain
the natural frontier of the Danube and
to remain in friendly relations with
Serbia; but she asks Serbia, on her part,
not to claire the 240,000 Serbs living in
the contested portion of the Banat.
CLAIMS OF GREECE
The clain)s of Greece were heard be-
fore the Conference on Feb. 3. M. Venize-
los expounded these claires at this and a
subsequent session. The Greek Govern-
ment issued a special memoir setting
forth in detail the Greek point of view.
The exposition of M. Venizelos bore on
the following claires: 1, Northern Epi-
rus, which has a population of 150,000
Greeks; 2, Thrace and the region of Con-
stantinople, (731,000,) and the shores of
the Aegean Sea, given to Bulgaria after
the war of 1913, (43,000;) 3, the Vilayets
of BaIikeser and Aidin in Asia Minor,
(1,694,000;) 4, the islands of the Dode-
canese, (102,000;) 5, the Island of Cy-
prus, (235,000.) These populations, said
M. Venizelos all together comprise 3,-
256,000 souls of pure Greek origin. The
present Greek Kingdom bas but slightly
more, specifically 4,300,000.
In North Epirus the Greek population
had been in the majority since 1913. Art-
er the adventure of the Prince of Wied
England had occupied this territory, Va-
lona only rema!ning under Italian dom-
ination. Cyprus, which had been offered
to Greece by the Government of London
in 1915, and which the Government of
Constantine had refused, is now re-
claimed. The Dodecanese Islands had
been ceded provisionally to Italy after
the Italo-Turkish war of 1912; the treaty
of ApriI, 1916, when Italy entered the
war, had confirmed them to Italy. Thrace
was given to Bulgaria after the war of
1912. All the territory claimed is al-
most excIusively inhabited by Greeks»
6 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
AdaM
IqORTHWEST f'OIRNER.
who have never ceased to protest since
1913 against their annexation to Bul-
garia--(84,652 Greeks, as against 31,875
Bulgarians.)
On Feb. 4 bl. Venizelos ended his ex-
position of the Greek claires with a treat-
ment of the questions of Constantinople
and Asia Minor. The Greek Premier re-
called all the injury done Europe by the
Turkish possession of the stra'-'ts. Bas-
ing herself upon ber historical past,
Greece claires the city on the ground that
both in numbers and in quality itis domi-
nated by Greeks, (200,000.) The Turk-
ish element equals the Greek only in the
number of its functionaries of all de-
grees, and of its garrison. Nevertheless,
in view of the great interests at stake, it
was understood that Greece would yield
if it should be decided to give Constanti-
nople to the League of Nations.
In Asla Minor, M. Venizelos stated,
there lived 1,700,000 Greeks, who had
suffered every form of persecution. The
giving of Thrace and Asia Minor to a
peaceful power like Greece instead of to
Bulgaria and Turke.v, whose past policies
argue ill of the future, would be ad-
vantageous to the powers of the West.
The freedom of the straits, he said,
would be maintained.
The Conference Commission on Greek
Claires submitted a report on llarch 13,
but it was hot unanimous. Most of the
Commissioners favored giving Smyrna to
Greece, but the American members held
a different view, on the ground that
Smyrna was essential as a port of exit
and entrance for the vast commercial
enterprises of the linterland of Asia
Minor. OEhus divided, the report went
before the council of the great powers
for final decision.
ConcernLg the Dodecanese Islands,
the commission was unanimous in recog-
nizing the Greek civilization of the isl-
ands and the American delegates favored
their incorporation in Greece, but the
French, British, and Italian delegates,
in view of the secret treaty of London,
withheld their approval until the subjeci
can be diplomatically adjusted with
Italy.
The Commission on Greek Affairs, on
March 2, debated at length the new situ-
ation fo be created in Asia Minor.
BOUNDARY DISPUTES IN EUROPE 63
ELIMINATION OF TURKEY
The general plan adopted for the dis-
solution oî the Ottoman Empire is the
total elimination of that empire, the in-
ternationalization oî Constantinople, and
the straits, the creation oî a Turkish
State in the centre of Asia Minor, and
the liberation oî all nationalities from
the fuie oî Turkey.
As regards Asia Minor, the commission
agreed in principle that the strip of the
coast between Avali and Kos, including
Smyrna and Ephesus, should be assigned
to Greece as full owner or as interna-
tional mandatary.
FINLAND AND ALAND ISLANDS
Toward the beginning of February the
population of the Aland Islands sent to
Paris a deputation to plead the cause of
the islands, which xvish to be reunited to
Sweden, the mother country. This depu-
tation consisted of two members of the
Council of the athipelago and of M.
Sunblom, an Aland Deputy in the Diet
of Finland.
As soon as Finland separated from
Russia, the Aland population, which is
pure Swedish in origin, language, and
aspirations, sent an appeal to the King
of Sweden for annexation. Sweden
then proposed to Finland a plebiscite in
the islands. Finland, however, opposed
the aspirations of the population of the
islands, supported in this opposition by
all the press of the former Grand Duchy,
to which the Aland Islands have been
administratively attached. The Aland
deputation spoke bitterly of the régime
of oppression introduced by the vaous
Finnish Governments and of the Prussian
methods of repression used by the Mili-
tary Govemor von Bonsdorff, supported
by Finnish-speaking troops. The Finns,
they said, adroit the pnciple of free
choice for themselves, but not for the
people of the islands. Finnish, a language
which the Aland population do hot under-
stand at all, bas been declared the official
language of the new republic. General
Mannerheim, they added, had character-
ized the Paris deputation as "traitors to
the fatherland." In satisfying the na-
tional aspirations of the islands, the
deputies declared, the Peace Confelnce
xvould guarantee the security of Sxveden
and the peaceful development of the
Scandinavian peoples.
Poland's
HE Pat.oerewski Government, organ-
ized Jan. 19, 1919, issued a call for
elections to choose delegates to a
National Assembly to be held on Feb. 9.
The elections were held in orderly fash-
ion, and some of the figures are sum-
marized below. They refer to the large
centres xvhere the "National Group"
(formed by the National Democrats, the
Progressives, the Realists, and the Pop-
ulists) obtained a large majority:
In Warsaw, out of 287,000 votes the
National Group received 150,000--as
against 42,000 given to the Polish Social-
ists and 74,000 fo the Jews--and put
through ten Deputies, among them M.
Paderewski and Roman Dmowski, the
head of the Polish National Committee in
Triple Warfare Over Boundaries
Other Events of the Month
[PERIOD ENDED IARCH 15, 1919]
Paris. The Socialist and Jewish Parties
each obtained three Deputies. In Lodz,
out of 150,000 rotes the National Gxup
received 56,000, as against Socialists,
33,000; Germans, 18,000, and Jexvs,
28,000. In Cracow the National Group
received 29,000 votes, as against 20,000
given to the Polish ocialists and 10,000
to the Jexvs. Among those elected from
the National Group was Professor Stan-
islas Grabski, the well-known factional
leader. Ignace Daszynski was one of
those elected by the Socialists.
CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY
The Constituent Assembly, so impa-
tiently looked forward to by the whole
]Polish Nation, was opened in Warsaw
6, THE NEW YORK TIME, CURRENT HI,TORY
on Feb. 10. The city was decorated with
flags. The official ceremonies began on
Sunday, the 9th, with a solemn service
in the cathedral, at which General PiN
sudski, M. Paderewski, and all the Min-
isters, the Anglo-American Mission, with
Colonel Wade at its head, the Pontifical
delegate, the representatives of the Com-
mission of Galicia, and the National
Councils of Posnania and Silesia were
present. A parade of the notabilities to
the Belvedere palace, seat of the Gov-
ernment, followed, to the acclamations
of an enthusiastic throng, through streets
decked out with the Polish national flag.
The solemn opening of the Diet took
place the next day, under the Presidency
of Prince Radziwill, who read a tele-
gram announcing the aival of Polish
troops at Brest-Litovsk. General PiN
sudski delivered an inaugural address in
which he referred to the close bonds that
united Poland and the Entente.
NEGOTIATIONS IN POSNAN1A
A previous issue of CURREIT HISTOR¥
MAGAZINE referred to the negotiations
carried on between the delegates of the
Supreme Popular Council of Posnania
and delegates of the German Govern-
ment. These negotiations produced only
negative results. The Germans held that
the armistice recognized the German east-
ern frontiers of 1914, and consequently
demanded the immediate evacuation of
Posnania by the Polish troops and the re-
establishment of the German authorities
in Eastern Prussia. This demand the
Poles refused and proposed a two weeks'
truce, which the Prussian Cabinet re-
jected, declaring that it would consent to
a suspension of hostilities only on with-
drawal of the Polish troops from Ger-
man soil.
The Germans were reported on Feb. 20
not to be observing the provisions of the
armistice agreement as to fighting in
Posen, and skirmishes occurred at scat-
tered points. In a dispatch of March 4
the German Government was said to bave
informed General Dupont, head of the
French Mission in Berlin, that it had de-
cided to stop fighting the Poles in Posen
and that it had sent officers to Posen to
enforce its orders.
The Polish Governmental Commission
functioning in Lemberg, in view of the
critical military situation in Eastern
Galicia, sent two of its members, Dr.
Ernest Adam and Dr. Edward Dubano-
wicz, to Paris to report the situation to
the Polish National Committee there. In
an interview with these delegates given
in the Paris Temps of Feb. 8, the history
of this war waged by the Ukrain]ans of
Easten Galicia in connvance with the
Austro-German military circles, sup-
ported by Russian Ukrainians sent by
Petliura and by bands of Bolshevist peas-
ants, was recounted in some detail. The
oil region of Boryslav furnished these
forces the financial means to carry on
the conflict, which, after three months,
had now assumed a savage and destruc-
tive character. The Poles, lacking arms
and equipment, had the greatest diffi-
culty in protecting their territory from
pillage and massacre and in defending
the essentially Polish city of Lemberg,
(Lvof or Leopol,) where more than 200,-
000 Poles reside, especially in view of the
triple menace of the Russian Bolsheviki
on the north and of the Germans and
Czechs on the west.
On Feb. 15 the fighting was being
pushed on Lemberg, with the Ukrainians
claiming gains, in an attempt to cut off
the railway lines of the Poles into the
city. From that rime on they besieged
Lemberg with increasing force, bombard-
ing it with heavy guns. The Ukrainians
were said to be desirous of capturing the
city before the arrival of the Interallied
Mission. Up to Feb. 22 the small Polish
garrison in Lemberg had beaten off these
new attacks. A four days' truce was
entered into at Lemberg on Feb. 23 be-
tween the Poles and the Ukrainians.
On March 2 Premier Paderewski was
advised that the Ukrainians, defying the
Entente Powers, had denounced the
armistice of Feb. 23, and resumed the at-
tack upon Lemberg. The Ukrainian dele-
gates .ent a let-ter explaining that the
resumption of hostilities was caused by
reasons of a purely military character.
On Match 8 Premier Paderewski went to
Posen to explain to the Interallied Mis-
sion the danger of the situation.
By March 13 the siege of Lemberg
had become a serious matter. The Inter-
allied Commission had quitted the place,
POLAND'S TRIPLE WARFARE OVER BOUNDARIES 65
since the Ukrainians had thwarted its
every attempt at reconciliation. The
Lemberg-Cracow railway was in posses-
sion of Ukrainian troops, and Lemberg
itself was wholly cut off from outside aid
and was being bombarded daily with hun-
dreds oï heavy shells which were fast
destroying the town and killing its pop-
ulation.
CONFLICT IN TESCHEN
At Teschen, in Austrian Silesia, the
conflicts between the Czechs and the
Poles have been growing constantly more
embittered. Clashes between the Czecho-
slovaks and the Poles, which had resulted
in 1,000 men killed and 2,000 wounded,
had quieted down about Feb. 18, both
parties resting on their arms. Shortly
following the arrival of the Interallied
Mission the strike of the workmen came
to an end as the result of the commis-
sion's appeal for order. The Czechs,
laowever, later drove the Poles from
Teschen, and refused to evacuate the
district, despite the agreement ruade in
Paris on Feb. 3. Anti-Polish demon-
strations began again about March 2.
As a result of the Czech occupation many
Polish miners were out of work.
PEACE CONFERENCE MISSION
The Peace Conference decided to send
a special mission to Poland to endeavor
to reconcile the conïlicting elements.
This mission reached Warsaw from Paris
by way of Prague on Feb. 12. Its ar-
rival was ruade the occasion of an un-
precedented ovation by all classes, in-
cluding workmen's guilds and similar or-
ganizations, which previously had re-
frained from taking part in affairs of
the Paderewski Government. Premier
Paderewski received the mission, speak-
ing to the members of each ality in
their native tongues. The former French
Ambassador to Russia, M. Noulens, now
a member of the mission, brought the
demonstrations in the street to a climax
by shouting "Jeszcze Polska! " the îirst
words of Poland's national anthem,
meaning « Poland lives again! " from
the balcony of the hotel.
A few days after the mission's af-
rival, it was decided, owing to the fact
that hostilities between the Ukrainians
and Poles in East Galicia had hot ceased
and the Ukrainians were starting new
attacks against Lemberg, that a special
delegation from the Interallied Commis-
sion should be sent to Lemberg to confer
with the Ukrainians in an endeavor to
bring about an armistice with the short-
est possible delay.
The Armistice Mission sent to Warsaw
returned to Kiev with such assurances
from the Poles that a new mission headed
by Stepnicky was sent to Warsaw in the
hope of concluding peace. Stepnicky was
accompanied by numerous representa-
tives of the Ukraine Government.
F1GHTING FOR OIL WELLS
The Interallied Commission faced
many problems, the most important of
which were the food supply and the dif-
ferences between the Poles and the
Ukrainians regarding the oil region near
Lemberg, Galicia.
In regard to the oil dispute the Ukrain-
ian Government announced that it would
hot negotiate with the Poles as long as
the Poles occupied any of the territory in
lispute. The announcement said that the
negotiations with the allied representa-
rives, Colonel Wade of the British Army
and General Barthelmy of the French
Army, failed because the officers accept-
ed the Polish viewpoint and hOt the
Ukrainian.
Membem of the Interallied Mission to
Poland were fired upon by Ukrainian
soldiers vhile traveling on Feb. 20 from
Cracow to Lemberg in a Polish aTnored
train. The delegation, which included
Professor Robert H. Lord of Harvard
University and Major Gen. Francis J.
Kiernan of the United States A'my, was
on its way to Lemberg to arrange an
armistice between the Poles and the
Ukrainians. Seven Poles on the train
were wounded by Ukrainian bullets. The
train returned, and notice was sent
ahead that the mission was coming. The
efforts of this delegation resulted in an
armistice on Feb. 23, but this truce was
broken by the Ukrainians, vho resumed
hostilities on March 2.
Durlng the session of the Polish Na-
tional Assembly on Feb. 20 M. Trom-
66 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTOR"
pcyski, the President of the Assembly,
read a telegram from the Polish Na-
tional Council, at Teschen, Austrian Si-
lesia, te the effect that the Czechoslo-
vaks had refused te evacuate Teschen.
President Trompcyski then prepared a
telegram, for transmission through M.
Paderewski, te the Interallied Mission
concerning the incident.
On Feb. 24 the mission sent a dele-
gation te Prague te act as mediators
in the conflicts between the Poles and
the Czechoslovaks.
Notwithstanding the request of the
Interallied Commission, the Czechs re-
fused te evacuate paoE of the region near
Teschen which they had recently occu-
pied, and the situation on Match 13
seemed te be delicate. The Czechs re-
jected the proposais of the commission,
and claimed that the commission was in-
com.r.etent as a result of the depa2oEure
of General Grenart, a French representa-
tive, for Paris, and of Professer A. C.
Coolidge, an American delegate, for
Warsaw.
The situation in Teschen still being
threatening, representatives of the mis-
sion were sent te arrange new alTnistice
te-rns betveen the Germans and the
Poles. They left Posen on Match 5 te
meet the German delegation sent frein
Berlin te arrange conditions. The place
set for the meeting was the town
of Kreuz, on the Brandenburg-Posen
border.
THE POSEN NEGOTIAT1ONS
The negotiations at Kreuz began
spiciously. The courteous demeanor oî
the German delegates, in marked con-
trast with that shown last year at-Brest-
Litovsk, was noted. The commission had
power te define a neutral zone. The al-
lied representatives asked guarantees for
the landing and passage of Polish troops
frein Danzig; the German delegates
telegraphed te Berlin for instructions.
The liberation of hostages and he pro-
tection of Germans in Posen and Poles in
Germany were taken up, and Posen was
selected as the seat of future delibera-
tions.
M. Paderewski arrived in Posen on
bfarch 8 te explain te the Interallied
Mission the critical position of the Poles
on the Lemberg front. The rail of Lem-
berg, said the Premier, would produce
the most painful impression on the Poles,
and strengthen the extreme left of the
opposition in the Diet te the Paderewski
Government. On March 11 the negotia-
tions were reported te be proceedlng sat-
isfactorily, se far as the economic con-
ditions were concerned, but the German
military delegates had gone te Kolberg
te confer with von Hindenburg about the
military arrangements. Only two days
later (Match 13) the negotiations were
broken off, according te the Berlin Tg-
liche Rundschau; the dispatch stated that
the Germans had already left Posen " as
a protest against their treatment by the
Allies."
PILSUDSKI'S POWERS
The second important meeting of the
Polish National Assembly was held in
Warsaw on Feb. 20, and was marked by
the forrnal turning over by General
Pilsudski of his authority as dictator,
and the returning of it te him, subject
te the approval of the Diet. The Diet
subsequently conîirmed his powers as
Chie/of State until a constitutional form
of Government should be adopted. At
this session Premier Paderewski, in a
long address, declared that the country
needed a large army and compulsory
rvice in order te fight Bolshevism.
Better homes must be given the work-
me.n, he said, and land te the peasants;
equal rights and freedom of speech muuoE
be guaranteed.
The Westward Ho, a steamer of 7,000
tons, carrying a cargo of 6,500 tons of
rats, condensed milk, and fleur, and 500
tons of clothing, entered the Baltic on
Feb. 20, and helped te relieve the serious
want in Poland. In addition three car-
goes of food, each of 3,000 tons, were
in Rotterdam en the way te Poland.
For the cargo of the Westward Ho nearly
$2,500,000 was rased by Poles and Polisla
Jew in the United States, each con-
tributing hall the amount.
POLAND AND RUSSIA
Polish forces at about tlais time were
moving steadily eastward along the
railways, with Grodno, Slonirn, Pinsk,
POLAND'S TRIPLE IVARFARE OVER BOUNDARIE,b 67
and Lutsk as objectives. These forces
aimed to establish order and prepare the
way for civil government, with the final
intent of occupying Poland's historic
frontier. Thus far they had met with
no determined resistance on the part of
the Bolsheviki. Premier Paderewski, on
the other hand, addressed a telegram to
the Bolshevist Foreign Minister to Mos-
cow, Tchitcherin, expressing a desire to
enter into negotiations th the Len,_'ne-
Trotzky Government to terminate the
conflict between Russia and Poland.
Tchitcherin expressed his willingness
to receive delegates from the Polish
Republic. On March 2 a dispatch re-
ported severe fighting ,sth the Bolshe-
viki on the Polish noxoEhern front east of
Kovel.
PADEREWSKI GOVERNMENT
RECOGNIZED
Offieial announeement was ruade on
Feb. 94 that the representatives of the
Allies had deeided to recognize the Pol-
ish Government headed by Ignaee Jan
Paderewski. Reeognition of the Paderew-
ski Govirnmint by the Allies ended a
long eontroversy between the Polish au-
thorities in their own country and the
Polish Committee in Paris, headed by
Dmowski. The United States recog-
nized the belligerency of the Pilsudski
group in Poland on Nov. 4 and unoffi-
cially sustained Paderewski's aspirations.
France and Great Britain had previously
recognized Poland's belligerency through
the Dmowski Committee.
Premier Paderewski offered his resig-
nation to General Pilsudski on Feb. 23 ;
the latter declined to accept it, and asked
M. Paderewski to continue his functions.
General Pilsudski had ruade a similar
offer t the "olish Diet; M. Paderew«ki's
resignation was likewise but a formality.
Nettled by American opposition to the
big Polish army which was being formed
while the Peace Conference was sitting,
Premier Paderewski told an Associated
Press correspondent af Warsaw on
March 1 that the Polish army of 350»000
men proposed was to be a police force
to restore order on the Polish îrontiers
and to keep back Bolshevism. The Ger-
man peril in Russia, he pointed out, must
also be considered. " Your advice to us
hot to fight," he said, "is good advice
for a dying man, but hot for a man who
wishes to live and enjoy liberty."
THE POLISH "'CORRIDOR"
The corridor whieh the Peaee Confer-
enee Commission on Polish Claims had
agreed should go to Poland as a means
of exit to the Baltie Sea was outlined on
Match 17 as follows:
On the west the corridor would begin
on the shore of the Baltie west of Dan-
zig and would inelude a small part of
Pomerania, whieh is inhabited by Poles.
Thenee it would run east of Lauenburg,
and, eontinuing southward, east of
nitz and Sehneidemuhl.
The eastern border of the corridor
would run through Frisehe ]qehrung,
thenee through Frisehe Haff to the west
of Elbing and Osterode, whieh were left
to Germany, and thenee south to the
present Prussian-Poland border.
The western border of Poland from
Sehneidemuhl southward would give
Birnbaum, Lissa, and Krotosehin to
land. In German Silesia the Poles would
get the regions of Oppeln and Kewpen.
The Polish and Czeeh frontiers vould
meet east of Neustadt, south of Oppeln.
The report of the Polish Commission
on the eastern boundary proposed to
give Germany direct land communication
aeross the corridor to the Baltie, whieh
had been aeeorded to Poland and whieh
gut off part of East Prussia from the
test of Germany. The report suggested
that for Poland's seeurity the German
territory to the east of the corridor be
demilitarized. It was also proposed by
the commission that the 600,000 Protest-
ant Poles in the Mazurian Lake region
be aIlowed fo determine by plebiseite
whether they should join Catholie Po-
land or remain German.
The Case of 1Northern Epirus
By N. $. CASSAVETES
'he authwr of thi article i Drcctor o! te Pan-Epiroti Union, tn
takitg ktown tlve api-ration of the Greeks o/ Epiru. He preetts here the Greck
thc cae, backing up tire clatnt laid bc]ore tlre Peace Con]e'ence by M. Verizelo.
[See BIap of Greece and Epirus on Page 62]
N 1913 the Greek Army oceupied
Epirus as far north as Chimara,
Korytza, and Lake Ochrida. Rime.
Jeanne Leune and M. lené Puaux, both
correspondents of the Temps of Paris,
bear vitness that the people of Epirus
received the Greek forces vith enthusi-
asm as liberators and brothers. M.
Puaux, who is now in the Cabinet of M.
Clemenceau, in his book, " La Malheu-
reuse Epire," extolls the Hellenic senti-
ment of the Epirotes and appeals to
France te /end her influence for the
union of Epirus with Greece.
Italy and Austria, covetors of Albania
and Epirus, sent an ultimatum te Greece
te withdraw her troops frein Northern
Epirus.
At the Ambassadorial Conference of
London in 1913 two-thirds of Epirus
v¢as annexed te the Albanian State. In
1914 the Greek troops began te evacuate
NotoEhel Epirus, despite the universal
entreaties oî the Northern Epirotes te
stay. No sooner had the Greek Any
departed than the inhabitants, Christians
and Mussulmans, broke out into revolu-
tion and defeated the Moslem Gheghs
of the Prince of Wied.
Colonel Murray of the British Army
ruade a tour of three months t and cov-
ered mest of Northern Epirus. His lect-
ures on "Northern Epirus in 1914 "gave
proof that the .Northern Eprote revolu-
tion was spontaneous and against the
will of M. Venizelos. The enemies of the
Epi:-otes have attempted te diminish the
significance of this outbreak of national
aspirations by stating that the Greek
Government suborned the Epirotes te re-
volt; but the Governments of Italy and
Austria, the principal parties interested
in an Albanian Northern Epirus, bave
oîficially admitted that the Govern-
ment of Greece acquitted itselîohonorably
in the case, fulfilling every stipulation
of the Conference of London. The Epi-
rotes rose unassisted and fought for
their rights and liberties until even the
Triple Alliance was forced te recognize,
in 1914, in the Protocol of Corfu, the
autonomy of Northern Epirus and the
Greek character of the Epirotes.
Al'nold Toynbee, in "New Europe"
and in " Greek Policies Since 1882,"
writes: "They are Greeks, like any one
else, but seine of them happen te speak
Albanian. * * * The Epirotehas be-
corne Greek in seul. Hellenism and na-
tionality bave become for him identical
ideas, and, when at last the heur of de-
liverance struck, he welcomed the Greek
armies that marched into his country
frein the south and from the east, after
the rail of Jannina, in 1913, with the
saine enthusiasm with which the island-
ers of Crete or of Chies welcomed them."
lené Puaux, in "La Mal_heureuse
Epire," says: "It was a travesty of jus-
tice te put the Epirotes at the mercy of
the Moslem majority on the ground that
they happened te speak the saine lan-
guage. Te surrender te an artfficial AI-
banian people which differs frein the AI-
banians in lnguage, in civilization, in
religion, and in aspirations is a crime.
Ail Epirus frein Cape St. Basil te Cape
St. John is absolutely Greek; and their
friends and relatives constitute the intel-
lectual and plutocratic aristocracy of
Athens and Patras."
The Turkish census of 1908, previous
te the first Young Turk Parliamentary
election, gives the population oî Epirus
as 811,000 Greeks and 176,000 Alba-
nians, Turks, and Iews.
There are in Epirus 950 elementary
Greek schools with 28,820 pupils; three
colleges for boys, (Jannina, Konitza, Ko-
rytza;) and one college for girls,
nina;) 2,000 Greek churches; 189 Greek
monasteries--all self-supported and en-
dowed by Epirotes v¢ho have ruade for-
tunes abroad.
THE CASE OF NORTHERN EP1RUS 69
Korytza, the city which the Alhanians
refer to as the centre of Albanian cul-
ture, maintains one Greek college for
boys, with 100 pupils; one Greek girls'
high school, with 750 girls; two Greek
kindergartens, with 700 children. In all,
in a city of 25,000, there are 2,200 boys
and girls attending Greek schools, where
instruction in Greek is given by ten
professors, fifteen male and fourteen fe-
rnale teachers, and four kindergarten in-
structors. The total appropriation ruade
by the city ïor this instruction was, in
1914, 70,000 francs.
In the District of Korytza, with a
Christian population of over 43,000, there
are maintained 120 Greek schools, with
180 Greek teachers and 12,500 Greek
pupils oï both sexes. The Albanians
have in Korytza only one girls' school
with forty girls.
The Epirotes support the schools by
local taxation and through the endow-
ments of rich Epirotes, like Baron Sinas,
who acquired his wealth in Vienna and
hft his millions for Greek sehools at
Korytza and for the ereetion and main-
tenanee of the sphndid aeademy at
Athens. John Bangas of Korytza, who
died twenty years ago, left 2,000,000
francs in the National Bank of Greeee,
and from the interest on this money
20,000 francs yearly are used for the
maintenance of the Greek College of
Korytza. Anastassius Adamides, like-
wise of Korytza, has built the Chureh of
St. George, has ïounded and endowed the
two high schools for boys, and has es-
tablished a drug store where the poor
citizens of Korytza get medicines gratis.
He also has left in the National BanK
of Greece large sums of money, the in-
terest of which is used to enable poor
and deserving Greek girls of Korytza *o
marry with a dower. Other public-
spirited citizens of Korytza have per-
formed similar services. What has
prompted these benefactors to leave
their fortunes for Greek culture, unless
it be their Greek conscience?
But the Epirotes bave hot ruade Epirus
alone a country where Greek letters and
Greek learning are intensely cultivated.
They have endoved Athens with the
Academy, with the Rhizarion Theological
Seminary, vith the Arsakion College for
Girls, (where 3,000 Greek girls receive
higher instruction each year.) The Ob-
servatory at Athens, the National Greek
University, the Polytechnic Institute, the
]VIilitary Academy, the famous Greek
Stadium, the modern Prison of Averoff,
the battleship Averoff, the Zographion
at Constantinople, (a Greek college,}
and other princely gifts are the contribu-
tions of Epirotes.
Amadori Virgili, an Italian officer
charged vith the task of organizing
ltalian propaganda in Epirus in order to
Albanicize the Epirotes, wrote in 1908 in
La Questione Rumeliota: " The Chris-
tians hate the Albanian ]anguage; the
]VIussulmans do hot care for it at ail."
M. Puaux wrote: "The Epirotes are
more Greek than the Greeks themselves."
It is to be hoped that this intensely Hel-
hnic Province will be ultimately united
with Greece.
Albania at the Peace Conference
By CONSTANTINE A. CHEKREZI
[AUTHOR OF " ALBAIIA, PAT AND PRES£OE,'" ALBANLN DELEGATE IN THE UNrrED STATE]
FTER more tkan four years of sus-
pension of her independence AI-
bania is again organized as an
dependent nation with a central admin-
istrative body. On Dec. 25, 1918, f.ifty-
four delegates from the various Albanian
provinces assembled at Durazzo, the old
and actual provisional capital, and con-
stituted the first Albanian Gove'nment
since the day when the German Prince
William oï Wied left the country, over
which he was unable to rule for more
than six months. Williarn of Wied
was succeeded in power by Essad
Pasha, the Albanian adventurer, who
fared no better than his predecessor.
70 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
William had been successfully opposed
by a part of his subjects; Essad Pasha
was attacked by nearly the whole Alba-
nian people,
Albania now bas a Government of its
own choice, organized by chosen repre-
sentatives of the peop]e assembled in a
National Convention. The Constituent
act, by virtue of which the new Gove-
ment vas established, is as follows:
The Delcgates of ail the Albanian re-
gions assembled at Durazzo:
Having full confidence in the declara-
tions ma-le by the great powers of the
Entente on behalf of the defense of the
rights of small nationalities;
lelying on the noble principles pro-
claimed by the president of the United
States. Voodrow Wilson, with regard to
the right of elf-determination of peoples ;
leferring especially to the decision of
the Conference of London, (1912-13.}
which recognized an0, lroclaimed AIbao
nia free and independent ;
After having heard of the declarations
of the initiators of this Assembly.
Messrs. Mufid Libohova, and lI. Konitza.
on the n«cessity of creating a national
executiv body :
DECREED UNANIMOUSLY the for-
mation of a Provisional Government to
confront the prescrit situation of the
country.
As President of the Provisional Gov-
ernment Fils Excellency Turkharn lasha.
and as Vice President His Excellency
Brenk Bib Dod Pasha. were elected.
As rnembers of the Government were
elected th«. following: Sami Vrioni, Mgr.
Louis ]3urnchi. Iufid Libohova, Dr.
Michel Turtulli. M. Konitza. Louis Gu-
rakuki, ]idhat lrasheri. Le . lTosi. 'eizi
Alizoti. leter loga, lIehdi 'rasheri.
and M. Kruja.
A part of the mernbership of the Gov-
enrnent shall rernain in AIbani. and the
rernaindr shall form the Albanian Dele-
gation to the Peace Conference of Paris.
Donc and executed at Durazzo, Dee. 25,
SIGNATI_'RE/ OF TItE
54 DELEG&TES.
The Albanian Peace Delegation con-
sists of the President of the Provisional
Government, Turkhan Pasha; the Min-
ister for Foreign Affairs, M, Konitza,
and the three Ministers without port-
folio: Dr. Michel Turtulli, Mgr.
Louis Bumchi, and Midhat Frasheri.
The A|banian De]egation was officially
received at Paris and the presentation of
the Albanian case was ruade by Turkhan
Pasha, M. Konitza, and Dr. Michel
Turtulli.
In the new Government the Nation-
alist Albanian Party holds the majority
of the posts for the first time in the his-
tory of Albania, a fact which marks a
happy beginning for reconstituted A1-
bania. Another ." hly interesting feat-
ure is that the National Assembly of
Durazzo based the cause of Albania on
the principles .enunciated by the Amer-
ican Chier Executive, a deserved tribute
to the statesm: shi_. of Pres' ent Wilson.
It is thus that Albania omes to the
fore with a republican form of govern-
ment, the first to be created directly by
representatives of the people.
As to the policy which the Provional
Government is pursuing, that bas been
ruade clear through an official statement
issued by the new Minister for Foreign
Affairs, M. Konitza, formerly Albanian
Minister to Greece. The statement,
which appeared in extenso in the Italian
press, contains the explicit deelaration
that the poliey of the Government is to
safeguard the independence and terri-
torial integrity of Albania. Another of
M. Konitza's principal demands is that
the Albanian territorie$ whieh were
given away to Serbia, Montenegro, and
Greece by the London Conference of
1912-13 should now be returned to AI-
bania, on the ground that their restitu-
tion affords the only logieal and just
settlement of the Balkan prob]em in ac-
cordance with the principles of nation-
ality and selî-determination. With re-
gard to the large Albanian province of
Kossovo, which was assigned to Serbia
along with a million Albanian in-
habitants, the Minister stated that the
restitution of this province was a marrer
not only of justice but also of expediency,
inahnuch as these Albanians are today,
as they have always been, in a state of
revoit against the Serbian raie.
On the question of Albania's relations
with her neighbors, M. Konitza declared
that his country was determined to be
on the best terres with them, but that
this was impossible so long as these
States insist on keeping under their rule
large Albanian majorities which were
clamoring for union with Albania. He
ALBANIA AT THE PEACE CONFERENCE 71
laid especial stress on the case of the
Kutzo-Valachian population of the Pin-
dus Mountains, Eastern Epirus, which
was included in the Greek State in 1912.
He stated that this Christian population
was demanding, through its leaders and
delegates, that their province be included
in Albania, inasmuch as Greece was
trampling on their rights as a minority.
On Feb. 15, 1919, the Albanian delega-
tion in Paris presented to the Peace Con-
ference a detailed memorandum on the
case of Albania. The memorandum
asked the Peace Conference to acknowl-
edge the rights of Albania, which had
been sacrificed by the Congress of Ber-
lin in 1878, and by the London Confer-
ence in 1913. It also recalled that the
Albardans had revolted, at the beginning
of the war, against a Govelment which
was under the control of the Central
Powers, and that they had permitted the
retiring Serbian Army to reach the Adri-
atic Sea in 1915.
The new Government claires ail the
territories given to Montenegro, Serbia,
and Greece by the London Conference of
1913, inasmuch as most of the people
habiting those territories are Albanians.
Reparation is demanded for the damage
willfully doue in Southern Albania when
the latter province was devastated by ir-
regular Greek bands and regular Greek
troops, and for the damage wrought to
the country by the amies of the Central
Powers.
On Feb. 24 the Albanian delegation
was admitted to the Peace Conference
and argued orally the case of Albania.
The territorial daims were referred to
the Committee on Greek Claires, and the
Albanian delegates were heard again
before that committee. A correspondent
of a New York paper cabled front Paris
under date of Feb. 24 that " another sub-
ject touched upon by the Supreme Inter-
allied Council was the daim of Albania
fo the extension of its territory by
the annexation of portions of Gl-eece and
Serbia." There is no question of annexa-
tion; the Albanian delegation merely de-
mands the restitution of Albanian terri-
tories which were taken away under the
old system of diplomacy.
At the hearing before the commission
dealing with Greek questions ou Feb. 27
a heated controversy al'ose regarding the
final settlement of the question of
Southern Albania, which Greece claires
as being inhabited by a Greek majority,
and regaling the NmoEheaste Alba-
nian provinces. On March 7 the Albanian
delegation sent a note to Premier Cle-
menceau, as President of the Conference,
proposing that in the event that its
claires were not admitted by the Su-
preme Council a mandate be given to
the United States to occupy and admin-
ister for one year the territoires claimed
by the Albanians. These claires, as set
forth by the delegation, include Tchame-
a to the south as well as the Albaian
territories annexed to Montenegro and
Serbia.
Should the Conference accept this pro-
posal, the Albanian delegation stated,
the Albanians were willing that the man-
date should apply also to Northern
Eprus, claimed by both Albania and
Greece, under such conditions that the
people would be able to manifest their
aspirations without restraint.
,w Territorial Problems in Asia
Armenia and an American Mandate
T HE Britlslt rmenian Committee
met on Feb. 27 in the House of
Commons, and among the matters
discussed was President Wilson's utter-
ance in his Boston speech concerning
Armenia. This utterance, couched in the
form of a question, was as follows:
tiare you thought of the sufferings of
Armenia? You poured out your money to
help succor the Armenians after they suf-
fered. Now set your strength so that they
shall never surfer again.
A resolution was unanlmously adoptcd
by the eommittee urging the people of
the United States, in aeeordance with the
72 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HI,STORY
President's appeal, to accept the mandate
for the administration of Armenia un-
der the League of Nations.
Miran Sevasly, Chairman of the
menian National Council of America,
was in Washington March 5 conferring
with officiais regarding the question of
the United States becoming the manda-
tary for Armenia under the proposed
League of Nations. Mr. Sevasly said the
people of Armenia, as well as Armenians
in America and Europe, desired that the
United States act as mandatary for their
countlT, and that, while they would have
to accept the will of the majority na-
tions, they did hot wish to have a Euro-
pean nation as mentor.
The general attitude of Americans on
this proposition was summed up by
Oscar Straus, former American Minister
to Turkey, in these words:
The United States must never take
mandate for any of these new or small
States in Europe or Asia Minor. It would
involve us in endless trouble.
M. PICHON'S STATEMENT
France is in fayot of an American
mandate for ATnenia, being desirous of
having this nation's capital and influ-
ence at work on that side of the ocean.
For the sake of being conerete, an in-
terviewer asked M. Pichon, the French
Foreign Minister, what the Ameriean
mandate for Armenia would probably
cover geographically, because as yet
there was no independent Armenia
marked out on the map by the Peace
Conferenee; also, what would America's
task consist of, and how long would it
last. 1I. Pichon replied:
It would last for centuries. It would be a
permanent trust or undertaking, beeause
of the nature of the population. There
no large section of territory in what is
now Turkey in which the Armenian
habitants are in the majority.
member alwars the fact that the balance
of population against the Armenians
themselves in their own territory is due
lagelF to massacres. Three hundred
thousand of them were massaered under
the fuie of Abdul Hamid. A million more
were massacred during the war. But if
the Turks outnumber them now even as
much as two to one, the Armenians Own
at least five-sLxths of the property. The
latter are thrlfty traders. The 'I'urks are
shiftless peasants. There la a simplicity
about the Turks' bookkeeping methods
which accounts in large part for their
numertcal supertortty of population. V¢'hen
the debts of a Turkish communlty become
too heavy they kill their Armenian cred-
itors to wipe out the account.
It is to put an end to such proceedings
as that. as well as to develop Armenia
politicallyo soclally, and economicallyo that
mandatory supervision by the United
States or some other civilized power la
absolutely necessar.
The foregoing proposal of France
indieates a change of mind sinee Jan-
ualT, when, aecording to an Assoeiated
Press dispatch, she was planning a
French guardianship over Armenia,
Syria, and Lebanon, in conformity with
treaties signed with Great Britain and
Russia in 1915. Palestine, under this
plan, with its iomplexity of nationalities
and religions, would be placed under in-
ternational protection. England would
be responsible for the Arabian peninsula,
with the exception of the Kingdom of
Hedjaz, which would be free.
The population of the Island of San
Lazzaro, near Veniee, euriously enough,
is deeply interested in the decision to be
ruade regarding Armenia. For more than
two eenturies this island has been an
Armenian oasis transplanted to the
Venetian lagoons. It is the seat of the
religious hiad of Catholie Armenia,
representing the Mekhitarists, whieh has
branches throughout the world.
THE ARAB CLAIMS
The case which thi Emir Feisal, in the
naine of the King of the Hedjaz, put
belote the Conference on Feb. 6, is that
of the right of the widely scattered Amb
people to national reeognition and na-
tional unity. The Arab argument is that
the whole of the vast block of territory
south of the line drawn eastward from
Alexandretta fo the Persian frontier, and
indosed on the east, south, and west by
Persia, the Persian Gulf, the Indian
0eean, the Red Sea, and the Mediter-
rancart, is inhabited by Arabs; that is,
by people of a eommon Semitie stock,
speaking Arable and eherishing the faith
of Islam. In Western Syria there ard
several aneient but small Christian eom-
munities. In Palestine there are the
Jews, and Jewish and Christian traders
are round in most of the important
NEW TERRITORIAL PROBLEMS IN ASIA 73
towns. Yet the proportion of non-Arabic
speaking inhabitants is placed at less
than one per cent. of the whole.
In further justification of their claires,
the Arahs point to their wonderful his-
tory, their centuries of persistent strug-
gle to avoid absorption by the Turks, and
their services fo the allied cause in th
present war.
Nevertheless, there are grave obstacles
in the way of the Arab demand. Their
main prayer is hot fo be divded into
spheres of influence. But Greater Araby
was, in fact, divided into spheres of in-
fluence by an agreement concluded be-
tween Great Britain and France before
the Arab came into the war, France
taking Syria and Great Britain Mesopo-
tamis. Both Governments formally de-
clared in November, 1918, that their in-
tention was hot to impose any particular
institution on the populations of these
countries, but to support such indigenous
administrations as the people should set
up by their own will and choice.
CHINA'5 A5PIRAI ION5
The Executive Committee of the China
Society of America sent this cablegram
to the American Peace Commissioners st
Paris:
The China Society bespeaks for the
President and his associates at the Peace
Conference favorable consideration of the
clairns and deservings of China. The
recognition of the abso|ute right of the
Chinese people to direct their own affalrs
without dictation from outside is just as
necessary as similar recognition for any
other power. We warmly commend the
attitude of the Chinese delegation now in
Paris in asking for China as an allied
nation the full recognition of its sover-
eignty, the right to regulate its own cus-
toms service, subJect only to its freely
ruade flnanciaI obligations, the restora-
tion of ai1 territory in China forrnerly
held by Germany and Austria; the equal-
ity of China with ail allied nations in
treaty rights, and equal commercial op-
portunities along with the open-door pol-
icy promulgated by John I-Iay and his
Cina does hot ask to be relieved of her
proper obligations, but does insist upon
ber right to ask that all treaties and
agreements rnade hy ber during the pres-
ent war should he classed as similar
treaties, ruade between ailS, nations, and
that the right of China to make treaties
favorable to her normal development
should be recognized in the present world
readjustment.
China bas been seriously handicapped
hy unjust treaty regulatlons imPosed
upon ber. such as the 5 per cent. tariff.
and in ber efforts to secure the funds re-
quired to develop her national resources.
maintain her railways industries, and
other enterprises. We ask that China be
relieved from the oppressive influences
and exactions forced upon ber by outside
pressure.
PETITION FROM KOREA
A Peking dispatch of Feb. 28 stated
that members oî the "Independence
Committee," representing the Korean
people living in China, had presented to
the American Minster a petition asking
that the Unted States Government inter-
cede with the Peace Conference in behalf
of the Korean people. Accompanying
the petition was the following interest-
ing document, setting forth the Korean
claires:
Firstly--For 4.000 years Korea was an
independent nation.
Secondly--'rhe Kingdom of Korea dur-
lng the last few hundred years of its exis-
tence paid tribute in native produce to
China. China did hot interfere with the
internal administration of the country.
which had its own administration and
was entirely lndependent.
"rhirdly--Uslng as a pretext the inde-
pendence of Korea. Japan went to war
vith China in 1.94 and 1895. The Treaty
Of Shlmonoseki admitted the independence
of Korea. which was recognized by vari-
ous foreign powers. Japan's assistance of
Korea was only a pretext for the purpose
of robbing Korea of its sovereignty, and
was actually in fuiflllment of Japan's
purpose to injure the Korean adminis-
tration.
louthly--In 1904 Japan went to war
dth Russia. She declared that the war
as fought to maintain the independence
of Korea.
Fifthly--Japan annexed Korea in 1910.
ahandoning her national honor and treaty
obligations. "rhe act was in total de-
fiance of moral principles. That was in
an age when might ruade right and no
nation offered objection or extended pity
to Korea.
Slxthly--Under the pressure of Japan.
the insane Emperor of Korea gave up
the sovereignty of the country.
Sevenihly--One man, Liwan Yung.
knew about this act. Can one man give
privately one nation to another nation?
Is it a thing to be pawned? 'rhis was
hot the action of the nation, but of its
Emperor.
74 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
Eighthly--Jalan surrounded the Korean
Emperor's palace with trooDs of a model
army and sDies were placed everywhere
to terrorize the Koreans.
Ninthly--Paylng them well, JaDan
bought the traitors of Korea. Many reo
fused to acceDt the filthy money and
those who could hot be bought were
Drisoned.
President Wilson was asked by the Ko-
rean National Association of the United
States to initiate action at the Peace
Conferonce looking to independence for
Ko]a, with the country to be guided by
a mandatary until such time as the
League of Nations should decide that it
was " fit for full self-government."
COLONIES IN THE PACIFIC
One of the most delicate questions be-
fore the Peace Congress is the settlement
of the rival claires to the Pacific islands
and Kiao-Chau, on the southern coast of
the Peninsula of Shantung, China, for-
merly German colonies. The islands are
almost the only countries specifically
mentioned in the covenant of the League
of Nations as requiring particular guard-
ianship. The references in this document
to their small size and "geographical
contiguity to the mandatary State »were
regarded by the world as foreshadowing
their division among the powers that
had administered them since they were
taken from Germany four years ago---
that is, by Japan, Australia, and New
Zealand--and the absence of mention of
Kiao-Chau in the connection was taken to
indicate that that little territory would be
returned to China.
General Townshend in Captivity
General Sir Charles To,,mshend told
the story of his two and a hall years of
captivity to his fellow-townsmen of Nor-
folk some weeks after his release. After
referring to the sufferings that had fi-
nally forced him to surrender Kut-el-
Amara and his whole army to the Turks,
he said he would like to tell of his ex-
periences as a prisoner. Ail information
about his men was kept from him.
was at once taken away by the Turks,
and when he mTived at Constantinople
he ,vas met by the officers of the army
at that place. They treated him with
great honor. He was closely watched,
for he did hot give his parole. All the
letters he endeavored to send, and all
that were sent to him, were burned.
But the main trouble rested with the
GelTnans.
He asked Enver Pasha to lighten the
men's captivity and get parole, and Enver
promised most politely that everything
would be done, but he spoke to the Ger-
man officers, and everything promised
as altered. Townshend had heard
nothing at that time of the horrors that
happened on the march, and had since
been ruade clear in May, 1918. He got
a letter from Earl Curzon telling him of
the horrors of the match, and it was
only then that he understood what had
happened.
Finally Enver Pasha's Government
was withdrawn, and the next day the
new Government sent for him, and said,
" Will you help us ? " He said he would
on one condition he must be free belote
he- left the Sublime Porte, and if Turkey
wanted England to make peace they
must open the Dardaneiles. He came
away with the consent of the opening of
the Dardanelles in his pocket and a
promise for liberation at once of pris-
oners of war and also a promise that the
Black Sea fleet should not corne through
the Bosporus, hot a bad half hour's
work. The armistice signed by the Turk-
ish envoys and Admiral Calthorp on the
Island of Lemnos a few days later was
the result of General Townshend's rais-
sion.
Civil Warfare in Germany
Assassination of Kurt Eisner and the Radical Upheaval
That Followed It Throughout the Country
[PERIOD ENDED MARCH 18, 1919]
HE efforts of the Ebert Govern-
ment to construct a stable form of
public order continued in FebruaT
and March to meet with sinister
counter-revolutionaT activities. Idle-
ness, both from the cessation of indus-
try and what had been termed "war
weariness " seeking relief in an orgy of
extravagant pleasure, together with in-
creasing food shortage, were contrib-
uting elements furthering the efforts of
the Spartacans to plunge the whole na-
tion into political and social chaos. As
if grasping a firebrand ready to the
hand of opportunity, supporters of the
fallen mona:hy came out of hiding to
add to the general tumult.
After Feb. 15 strikes spread with
alarming rapidity from Berlin th)ugh-
out Central Germany to the Ruhr indus-
trial region along the Rhine. A Berlin
dispatch of Feb. 17 stated that the Ruhr
district Soviets in conference demanded
the reinstatement of the Miinster Coun-
cil in all its rights, and the removal,
trial, and punishment of General von
Watten, together with his officers, for
dissolving the Seventh Army Corps Sol-
diers' Council. Aïter occupying a hum-
ber of places, the Spartacans proceeded
fo fortify the waterworks and electric
power houses at Diisseldorf, Miilheim,
and Hamborn. Armed Spartacans had
reached Essen. An anti-Govement
order was issued against the delivetT
of coal requlsitioned by the Government.
Coal pduction in the Ruhr district had
fallen to 10 per cent." of normal. The
Government was concentrating 30,000
troops to suppress the Spartacans in the
Ruhr district, and ]VIarshal Foch had
agreed to the employment of such troops
in the neutral zone to deal with local
disturbances.
At Munich, Bavaria, Dr. Levine, a
Russian Bolshevik, recently liberated by
the Munich Spartacans, ruade a speech
in which he demanded that the members
of the MinistT who were opposing Eis-
ner be thrown out and that a Soviet re-
public be instituted.
REPORT OF BRITISH OFFICER5
A report of the conditions in Ge7nany
issued by an investigating commission of
twelve British officers, under date of
Paris, Feb. 20, stated that either famine
or Bolshevism--probably both--would
ensue before the next haï-test, if outside
help were hot forthcoming. The chief
places visited by the officers were Ber-
lin, Munich, Hamburg, Hanover, Leipsic,
Dresden, Magdeburg, and Cassel. They
round 200,000 unemployed in Berlin, in-
creasing at the rate of 5,000 a day;
72,000 in Hamburg, Munich 32,000, and
Leipsic 22,000. The report continued:
The increase in unemployment forms the
most dangerous element in the prescrit
situation. Unemployment and hunger
are the chier predisposing causes of
Bolshevism, and if these are removed
there will be no chance of Bolshevism
gaining a foothold in Germany.
Ail over Germany, except in the coal
field areas, industry is stagnant, owing
to lack of coal. lailway transport is
crippled throughout the country because
of the enormous quantity of rolling stock
lost since last iNovember, partly under
the armistice and partly through aban-
donment on the front.
The shortage of staple articles of food
throughout the country is such that the
mass of the population is living upon
rations, which, while rnaintaining lire, are
insufficient to nourish the body ade-
quately. Iothers and young children are
particularly affected, lIalnutrition bas in-
creased the mortality, diminished births,
and given rise to new diseases.
It is dlfficult to confirm the accuracy
of official statements as to the dates when
prescrit food socks will be exhausted.
but in general the following terminal dates
given by the Central Food Office in Berlin ]
are probably correct : Breadstuffs, the be-
ginning of April; potatoes, the end of
"76 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORF
May. The rneat ration can be contlnued
lnde[initely at the cost of slaughterlng
ail ndlch cows and breeding stock.
ASSASSINATION OF EISNER
The threatened revoit in Bavaria
broke out with startliug results Feb. 21.
Kurt Eisner, the Bavarian Premier, was
passing through Pramerstrasse with
his Secretary, Herr Merkle from the
Foreign Ministry, fo attend the opening
of the Landtag. Suddenly Lieutenant
Count Arco Valley, formerly an officer
in the Prussian Guard, shouted "Down
with the Revolution! Long lire the
Kaiser! " and fil-ed af Eisner from be-
hind af a distance of a few yards. Two
bullets entered the Premier's head and
he fell dead on the pavement. A sailor
promptly shot and mortally wounded the
assassin.
News of the tragedy was brought to
the Landtag by a Bavarian soldier. He
rushed into the Chamber with Eisner's
blood-stained spectacles in his hand and
shouted, " Eisner bas been murdered."
Consternation af once seized upon the
Deputies. Subsequently, while Herr Auer,
Minister of the Interior, was officially
announcing the tragedy, a volley of
firing swept from the public gallery.
Herr Auer was severely wounded,
Deputy Osel killed, and two other of-
ficials wounded. A panic ensued among
the Deputies, who fled the building. The
panic communicated itself fo the crowds
gathered in the streets.
Chancellor Scheidemann in announcing
the assassination of Eisner fo the Na-
tional Assembly af Weimar said:
XVith the greatest sOrrow and indigna-
tion I have to inforrn you that t]e Ba-
varian Premier. KUrt Eisner. champion of
the revolution, has been shot by a anatic.
Munich is the scene of a bloody civil war
and rny frlends Rosshaupter and Auer are
sai,l to be dead.
The Governrnent expresaes tbe deepest
sorrow and condemnation of these shame-
ful acts of rnurder, lothing shows the
breakdown of order more clearly than
when rnurder becornes a political weapon.
If the sacrificial deth of Ifferr isner
has good results, they will be in bringing
us all together fo do awey with evil con-
ditions. If would rnean the ruin of Ger-
many if all did not take this view and
join in this condernnation.
The career of Premier Eisner since the
downfall of the old régime had been sen-
sational in several aspects. His fear-
lessness in revealing Germany's guilty
part in the war had raised for him many
enemies. His frequent denunciatin of
the weakness of the Ebert Government,
his unqualified repudiation of Bolshe-
vism, no less marked his strength of char-
acter. Julian Grande cabled from Berne
Feb. 22:
Premier Elsner's rnurder has cast deep
gloorn over wloEerland. especiall¥ over
Berne, where he recently spent a week
attending the International Labor and
Socialist Congress0 and over Basle.
where only a few Cays ago he addressed
a meeting of unlverslty student. * * *
What rnade Eisner so rnuch detested re-
cently in Bavaxia and Germany generally
was his straightforward speech at the In
ternational Congress here adrnitting Ger-
many's responsibillty for the war.
TURMOIL IN MUNICH
Tvo insurrections accompanied the
Eisner tragedy. The Reactionaries, with
the aid of demobilized Bavarian blue-
jackets, attacked the Diet House and oc-
cupied the telegraph office, but were
eventually dislodged by Government
troops. The Spartacans stormed the
Munich Police Headquarters and arrest-
ed the Chier of Police. Ministers known
to have been wounded, besides Herr Auer,
were Herr Timm, Minister of Justice;
Herr Unterleitner, Minister of Social Af-
faits, and Herr Rosshaupter, Minister of
War.
Advices of the 22d showed that Munich
had, for the moment, become the storm
centre of revolutionary activity. The
murder of Eisner had roused the popu-
lace fo fury in the belief that if was
the outcome of a monarchist-military
plot. All stores and factories were
closed, while motor cars bearing red
flags and placards which read "Revenge
for Eisner" hurried through the streets.
Armed demonstrators began firing guns
and looting shops. Numerous arrests
among the a]stocracy were ruade, in-
cluding Prince Joachim, youngest son of
the ex-Kaiser. The dethroned King Lud-
wig took alarrn and fled from one castle
fo another through forests reminiscent
of the vagaries of mad kings until he
later succeeded in reaching the Austriau
Tyrol with other members of the former
royal family. The revolt spread to
CIVIL WARFARE IN GERMANY 77
Augsburg, where cavalry and sailors
were used in clearing the streets of riot-
ing mobs. At Nuremberg the prisons
were opened and street fighting took
place. The entire Bavarian delega-
tion to the National Assembly left
Weimer for Munich, thus threaten-
ing to postpone debate on the Con-
stitution.
From out this chaos the Central Soviet
Council gained control. The Frankfurter
Zeitug of Feb. 23 stated that the Com-
mittee of Eleven of this body had met
the remainder of the old Ministry on the
preceding morning and informed them
that the new Government would be on
the Bolshevist model and that the com-
mittee would assume supreme power.
Only three of the Ministers were re-
tained, Herren Frauendorff, Jaffi and
Unterleitner. By the 24th conditions had
settled down to a fair measure of order.
A message of the 25th was responsible
for the statement that Herr Scheid had
been named Bavarian Premier in suc-
cession to Kurt Eisner, and Herr Segitz,
a Majority Socialist, was Bavarian Min-
ister of the Interior in place of Herr
Auer.
A cable from Geneva to The New York
Times of the saine date gave further in-
formation of the tragic events in Munich.
It revealed the origin of the plot as fol-
lows:
The plot of the 1Ionarchists and the
mllitary party to do away with Eisner
was planned sorne tirne ago. Eisner's at-
titude at the Berne Socialist Congress.
where he intrepidly exposed the war guilt
o5 the Central Powers. sealed his doom.
After his second speech at the Berne
conterence, in which he revealed the in-
hurnan treatrnent inflicted by the Gerrnan
rnilitary authorities on allled prisoners o5
war. Eisner rernarked to frlends who con-
gratulated hirn on hls courageous frank-
ness: '" You don°t know what Gerrnany
is like today. ]y rnaking this speech I
have probably signed rny death war-
rant."
But it wa above ail another statement
or ]Bisner's at Berne, rnade this tirne hot
in a publie session but in a comrnittee
meeting of Socialist leaders, which goaded
the rnilitary party to tRke raurderous ac-
tion, for in this cornrnittee meeting, at
which the ]olshevist question was the
subJectof discussion, the Baarian Premier
solernnly declared he had documentary
evidence in his possession proving that
the Gerrnan General Staff continued, even
toàay, to entertRln secret relRtions with
Lenlne and Trotzky and the IRusslai
Soviet 1Republic. Thus tear o the terrible
revelations this solititry, upright Gerrnan
statesrnan rnight rnake arrned the assas-
sin's hand aginst hirn.
On Feb. 26 the Soviet Congress in
Munich adopted several radical measures.
The Housing Commissioner received dic-
tatorial power to seize palaces, villas,
and barracks and convert them into
lodgings for the working people. The
non-Socialist newspapers were compelled
to publish proletariat propaganda. The
Workmen's and Soldiers' Council sent a
wireless dispatch to the proletariat of ail
countries appealing for support.
At Weimar the work of the National
Assembly on the Constitution progressed
much more slowly than had been ex-
pected, owing to the volubility of most
of the members who spoke and the de-
lays caused by interruptions by the In-
dependent Socialists on technica| points.
Much personal bitterness was injected
into the debates, especially in verbal con-
flicts between the Majority and Inde-
pendent Socialists.
REVOLT 1N SAXONY
The tire of counter-revolt ,vhich had
blazed up in Munich quickly spread to
other places. A message was received
by the commander of the Ame5can
Army at CoblerLz from General Gouraud
at Strasbourg Feb. 25, which statod that
the SpaloEacans were sweeping the streets
of Manheim with machine-gun tire and
had blown up a number of buildings.
Genetl Gouraud requested authority to
remove a number o Americans from
danger in Manrdaeim, where they were
engaged in Red Cross and Y. M. C. A.
work. On the other hand, an attempt of
the BavaSan Spartacans to establish a
Soviet Government in Baden failed. The
energetic action of the Baden Govern-
ment in rushing toops into Karlsruhe
killed the movement. As an indication,
however, of the drift of popular sympa-
thy toward the radical glups, the mu-
nicipal elections of Greater Bedin, as
disclosed on Feb. 24, showed a remark-
able increase in the vote oî the Inde-
pendent Socialists. They led the poli
with several thousand bore rotes than
78 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
the regular Socialists, who ruade a far
poorer showing than in the national and
Prussian elections.
More ominous was the movement
launched by the Spartacans to overthrow
the Government in Saxony. A Berlin
dispatch of Feb. 25 stateà that railway
communication with Halle, one of the
principal junctions in Saxony, had been
eut. The Spartacans had taken posses-
sion of Plauen and other industrial cen-
tres. Independent Socialists in Leipsic
issued a manifesto demanding the retire-
ment of the Weimar Government as "an
impediment to socialism and the 1/bera-
tion of the proletariat." After demon-
stltions at Pirna and Plauen the Rad-
icals seized the plants of the non-Social-
ist newspapers and ordered the officers
of the seized plants to leave. Work was
stopped in many Saxon factories by the
seizure of electric power stations.
The spread of the railroad strike
in Saxony theatened to eut off the Leip-
sic route to Weimar, thereby practically
isolating the National Assembly from
Berlin. The strike in the lignite mines
was virtually complete. Failure of the
Goveament to introduce promised so-
cialization of the mining industry was
said to be the cause of the miners' more-
ment.. Berlin advices of the 27th an-
nounced that, while industrial disorder in
the ]uhr district was receding, it was
growing in intensity in Central Ger-
many. A general strike prevailed in
Saxony and Thu-ingia. Leipsie was
without gas, electricity, or railroad com-
munication with the outside world. A
non-Socialist counterstrike of profes-
sional men brought the business lire of
the city to a standstill. The strike at
Halle continued absolute and broke out
at EioEuloE and many other citie's of Cen-
tral Germany. The Frankfurter Zeitung
reported that Communist activity was
increasing in the whole of East Prussia,
where a large number of Russian Bol-
sheviki had arrived.
On the other side of this gloomy pic-
ture, Government troops entered Diissel-
dorf on Friday and occupied the railway
station and public bui]dings without op-
position. At Hamborn the Spartacans
offered but feeble resistance to the Gov-
ernment troops, relinquishing two tan-
non, 8,000 filles, and a quantity of m.u-
nitions; 130,000 volunteers were reported
to have enrolled throughout Germany
to aid the Government.
THE WEIMAR ASSEMBLY
Berlin newspapers reflected the threat-
ening trend of events. Vorwrts printed
prominently a warning to the Socialist
elements of the Scheidemann Cabinet that
unless they were able to produce some-
thing better than negative results they
ought to "withdraw unconditionally,
leaving the politicai wreck to ]e bour-
geois parties." The Vossische Zeitung
complained that Germany was driîting
toward a heap of wreckage, while the
speeches delivered at the Weimar
sembly dealt with the interio decor-
tions of a house hot yet bnilt.
At Weimar the Government decided
that, owing to the serious political situa-
tion, the National Assembly would hot
take a recess, but would continue its ses-
sions indefinitely to work off the mss
of business in the shortest possible rime.
The°draft of a general socialization law
was published. By this step the Govera-
ment hoped to take the wind out of the
sails of the Radicals, as one of the most
effective appeals to the working class
had been based on the delay in the so-
cialization plan. The bill was drawB in
brief and general tel-ms, and reserved
for the National Government the field of
legislation covering the socialization of
industry, particularly coai mines and
water, electric, and other power plants.
It adopted the principle that the control
of industries by bodies of a self-admin-
istrative character under national super-
vision was of common importance. The
draft did hot indicate that socialization
would be applied for the present to any
branches of industry except mines and
power development. The first reading
of the Constitution was concluded March
4, and it was referred to a committee
of twenty-eight.
On Match 2 members of the Govern-
ment arrived in Berlin to confer with
the Workmen's Council. A manifesto
had previously been issued denouncing
terrorist attempts to abolish the Na-
CIVIL WARFARE IN GERMANY 79
tional Assembly. "Greater than the po-
litical danger is the economic distress,"
the Government manifesto read in part.
"We cannot îeed ourselves from out own
"supplies until the next harvest. The
"blockade is eating away the vitals of
"out people. Thousands perish daily
"from ill-nourishment. Every strike
«brings us nearer to the abyss. Only
"work can save us." The rnanifesto
promised the socialization of suitable in-
dustries and the establishment of indus-
t]qal councils representative of all the
workers and freely elected. It closed
with a strong note asserting the deter-
mination of the Government fo wage re-
lentless war against terrorism. " Who-
ever assails the liîe of the nation," il
concluded, "is our enemy."
CRISIS IN BERLIN
A four days' party conclave was
opened in Berlin Match 2 by the Inde-
pendent Socialists. The Independents
did hot concea[ their intention to over-
throw the Ebert Government. Hugo
Haase, leader of the Independents, was
the îirst speaker. He asserted that al-
though the National Assembly had gone
fo sleep, "the proletariat revolution was
"wide awake and marching independent
"of its leaders and discussing the imme-
" diate future political developments in
"Germany." He added that the Soviet
principle must be adhered to in the new
form of State. "And we propose fo es-
tablish it firmly in out revolutionary
Government," he continued. "The prin-
ciples of Bolshevism cannot be sup-
pressed. They are bound to prevail."
The general strike caIIed for Berlin
went into effect at 8 P. M., Match 3. Ail
traffic was stopped on the street cars,
the elevated and underground lines. The
big cafés and restaurants closed early.
The Prussian Government promptly de-
clared a state of siege in the police dis-
tricts of Berlin, Spandau, Treptow, INei-
derbaTnan, and other suburbs in order
"to protect the bulk of the working peo-
ple from famine and the terror of the
minority." Minister of War Noske as-
sumed executive power. Troops of the
army corps of General von Luttwitz were
brought into Berlin late in the night to
assist in maintaining order and were
bivouacked in the open spaces « f the city.
By the 4th it was said 28,000 troops
were concentrated in the vicinity of
Greater Berlin. Minister Noske issued
an order fo arrest all strikers or leaders
of strikers who were guilty of rioting
or intimidating xvorkmen. In the morn-
ing Government troops occupied the
printing plant of The Red Flag, lhe
Spartacan organ, and arrested the edi-
tor, Dr. Hans Meyer. Efforts vere ruade
by the Strike Committee, presided over
by Herr Millier, to close down the light
and power plants oî Greater Berlin.
On Match 5 fighting look place on Al-
exanderplatz. A pen picture of the scene
was cabled by a correspondent:
AI1 thls cold afternoon I stood in the
Alexanderplatz watching the battle
tween the revolutionaries and the Govern-
ment orces. The 1Red Army was ruade
up mostly of sailors, who were trying to
drive the police and Government troops
out Of the police station. The defenders
of the situation wore whlte bands on their
arms. When I left the zone al 6 o'clock
the police had been driven into one
corner of the red brick building, which
they had turned into t fort.
The 1Reds had obtained a tank and
brought it up, ready for action. It chugged
at the curb like a waiting taxi. The
Reds had threatened to turn loose with the
tank if the Government forces did hot
agree to their demand for surrender.
It was an orderly, well-conducted bat-
tle. When one of the Reds would fall. as
the result of a well-directed shot from
the police station, soldiers with a Red
Cross flag would run out, stand over the
man that was clown, and wave the flag.
Instantly the battle would stop, as a
football gaine does when the centre
sprains his ankle and the referee takes
him out. Four or rive soldiers and sailors
would run out. pick up the wounded man.
and carry him to an improv]sed hospital
in the lobby of a hotel in Alexanderplatz
overlooking the square. The wounded man
taken inside, the Red Cross flag wouhl
disappear and the crack of rifles and the
splutter of rachine guns would begin
again.
No newspapers appeared in Berlin on
March 6, as all the compositors had
joined the general strike the previous
night. What was described as "the
worst battle Berlin had seen" took place
for possession of the telegraph office.
Women members of the American Red
Cross, endangered by the shooting, were
80 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
ordered by Colone! Taylor to seek safety
in the Palace Hotel. The American mis-
sion for the welfare of prisoners in-
trenched itself in the Hotel Adlon behind
a battery of machine guns. Late in the
day Government troops began a converg-
ing movement toward the centre of the
city. By the afternoon of the 7th all im-
portant buildings were in the hands of
Government troops. The dead and
wounded during the two days' fighting
were estimated to exceed 1,000. It was
announced on the 8th that the revolt
had been suppressed.
Meanwhile an aviator flying over
Halle during its occupation by Govern-
ment troops on Match 5 reported that
thirty civilians had been killed there in
the street fighting. The rioters seized
officers of the Government forces and
threw them into the River Saale, where
they were left to drown. Extensive de-
struction was caused by the artillery and
mine-throwers which the troops used in
the]r conflict with the Spartacans. Ad-
vices from Bremen stated that the politi-
cal prisoners there had been released by
insurgents, and that the electric and gas
works were in their hands. Anarchy was
said to reign at Zeitz, southwest of Leip-
sic. Both the workmen and bourgeoisie
were on strike, and a number of persons
had been killed or wounded in the street
fighting. A general strike with rioting
was in progress in Jena and Eisenach.
Virtually all the miners were out at
Hamborn. A plot at KSnigsberg to open
East Prussia to Russian Bolshevist
forces was frustrated after severe fight-
ing.
THE GOVENMENT'S VACILLATION
A movement at Weimar to recognize
the Soviets in the Constitution caused
terror among the conservative news-
papers. The Ttigliche Rundschau told
the Government that, though its hall-
capitulation might avoid an immediate
catastrophe, the outcome would be
bloody civil war, as all such concessions
would be rejected with score by the
« Radikalinskis." Edwin L. James, The
New York Times correspondent, cabled
from Coblenz on March 8:
The course of the Ebert Government in
making concession after concession to the
1Radical. Independent Socialist, and even
Spartacan element, ls disgusting this Part
of Germany. and there is a growing sen-
timent in favor of the Centrist Party
withdrawing from ail participation in the
present Government's activities and lining
up with the Nationalists to make the Ger-
man political situation the simple one of
radicalism against reaction.
The Centrist Party predominates in the
lhineland, and here, too. the Nationalists,
who are out-and-out royalists, are strong
and are fast gTowing stronger, as was
shown in the recent local elections.
"rhis section is the g-reatest workshop of
Germany, and it wants to resume business
activity, and that quickly. It is in good
shape industrially and regards ltself as an
object iesson for the ill-behaved parts of
Germany, although hot ail of the 1Rhineo
land's good behavior is due to the Ger-
mans residing therein. 0ne must count
the effect of the armies of occupation.
The Germans know this. and are eager to
get back to normal conditions before the
allied armies depart and leave a fait field
for the work of the ]olsheviki.
l.ver loud in their praise of the Kalser
and what he did for Germany. the big
business men hereabout want some one
else like him. "rhey do hot care now
whether the Chancellor is responsible to
the Kaiser alone or hot ; they do hOt care
for details. They want a strong person
to iead in the agitation for him and
prompt action in the Catholic Chureh, rep-
resented in polities by the Centrist Party.
END1NG THE BERLIN R1OT
Later developments of the revoit in
Berlin indieated that the Spartacans
were resorting to aets of Russian Bolshe-
vist atrocity. Sixty Government detec-
tives and eighteen soldiers were dis-
patched in the most brutal manner.
These and similar clazelties moved Min-
ister of War Noske to order that any
m7ned person round fighting against the
Government be shot immediately. Many
rioters were thus summarily executed.
As in the previous revolt, scattered fight-
ing went on after the Government had
gained control of the centre of disturb-
ance. Dispatches of March 10 repoloEed
that r,-::rder, fighting, and plunder had
continued throughout Sunday, the 9th.
On the saine date a reign of terror pre-
vailed in the Lichtenberg district. The
Spartacans, supported by the criminal
element, stormed Police Headquarters
and murdered all the officers on duty.
While soldiers were summoned from the
Ruhleben prison camp to suppress flot-
CIVIL WARFARE IN GERMANY
ing in Spandau, 5,000 Russian prisoners
escaped, to wander in terrifying bands
over the countryside. The amount of
looting from which Birlin suffired dur-
ing the revoit was estimated at $10,-
000,000. The city resembled a huge bat-
tlefield.
On March 7 Hugo Haase was elected
Chairman of the Independent Socialist
Party. On the 10th President Ebert
and Secretary Landsberg arrived in Ber-
lin from Weimar. On the saine day the
strike was called off and work resumed
throughout the greater part of the city.
The Industrial League of Germany was
organized in Ber]in on March 10, with a
fund of 50,000,000 marks, to fight Bol-
shevism. Of this amount the great Ber-
lin plants contributed 5,000,000 marks.
WRECKAGE OF BATTLF_.
The Spartacans opened negotiations
Ialh 11 ïor peace with the Govern-
ment. Minister of War Noske demanded
unconditional surrender. The Sparta-
cans were still strongly intrenched in
the suburbs of Weissensee, KSpenick,
NeukSlin, and Rummelsburg. At Licht-
enberg the Government troops ruade
slower progress owing to the need of
thoroughly restoring order in the con-
quered parts of the city. A correspon-
dent wrote:
In Kaiser Street the buildings bear the
scars of tens of thousands of proectlles.
and in Frankfurter Street I was reminded
of the dead towns of Northern France.
with the shattered bouses standing like
rows of ghastly skeletons. Across ail the
streets and at every corner are barricades
composed of gigantlc rolls of paper, with
barbed wire in front and behind machine
guns just left by the retreating Sparta-
At the end of one street fs a park of
heavy mine throwers with a great pile
of gigantic proJectiles. Every street
through which we passed bore evidence
of the battle, and the payements were
covered with glass and scraps of mason-
ry. As we neared the centre of the city.
close to the palace, a strong machine-gun
tire broke out along the Spree. and there
was an atmosphere of oppressive tension.
The Spartacans" artillery |s still in
action, but the range fs short and shells
rail tnto the deserted bouses. In some
other bouses in the district the inhabi-
tants remain, and they bave bitter ex-
periences to relate of how they bave had
to stay in cellars day and night. If they
ventured out. they round everything
ztolen. Some of them bave had hardly
anything to eat for a week.
Berlin dispatches o£ March 12-13 bore
evidence of the complete success of the
Government in overcoming the revoit.
Government troops bombarded the Spar-
tacan defenses at Lichtenberg and put
the rebels to flight. They advanced vig-
ously into the place and took many
prisoners. One group of thirty included
ten women. They were marched hand-
cuffed through Unter den Linden to the
Moabit prison. The Lichtenberg Soldiers'
and Workmen's Council, composed wholly
of Independents and Spartacans, was dis-
solved. Nests of Spartacans in the east
end of Berlin were systematically cleaned
up. Captured looters were executed. One
Spartacan adherent was caught with
800,000 marks' worth of jewels.
ALLIED LINES ADVANCED
Meantime, disorders eontinued to be
reported from the provinces. On Mareh
12, following a general strike at Ham-
burg, a Spartacan revolt broke out, ac-
eompanied by rioting. A general strike
was in progress in the mining district of
Beuthen, 8ilesia, where 20,000 workmen
were said to be idle. A message fmm
Graudenz stated that martial law had
been prodaimed in the lriesen, Kulm,
Thorn, and Strassburg districts of West
Prussia, owing to an advance of Sparta-
tan forces in that region. « Acute un-
rest" was the terre applied to prevailing
industrial conditions in Westphalia on
the 15th. A further message of the saine
date stated that British and French
forces had advanced their outposts from
the limits of their bridgeheads at Co-
logne and Mainz, respectively. The
French were reported to have penetrated
into the corporate limits of Frankfort.
According to a Paris dispatch of March
16, General Count Sixt von Arnim, for-
mer commander of the German Army in
Flanders, had been beaten to death by
peasants at Asch, Bohemia.
The National Assembly adopted a bill
on March 13 concerning the socialization
of factories. It also passed a measure
regulating the coal industry. Minister
of War Noske, to whose vigorous policv
suppression of the Berlin revolt was
8 2"HE NEW YORK 2"IMES CURREN n,JX
mainly due, addressed the National As-
sembly. I-Ierr Noske said that only one
suburb remained to be cleared of the
Spartacans. He declared that disarma-
ment of the population must be hastened.
The Minister continued:
It ls especially the fault of certain
newspapers, notably the Freiheit and the
lCted :Flag. that acts of pillage, brigand-
age, and murdcr have been committed
in Berlin. a they have been inciting the
people for months past. The Indepen-
dent Socialists did ail they couid to sup-
port these disgraceful, shamelcss actions.
Tbe great mass of the workmen of
Berlin are honest men. but, as in ail
great movements, impure elements seem
to bave crept in among the loyal, thought-
fui w.orkcrs. The hycnas of the revo-
lution began to intrigue belote martial
law was proclaimed and belote the troops
had been ordered to advance upon Berlin.
PRUSSIAN ASSEMBLY
Premier Hirsch opened the Prussian
Assembly in Berlin on March 13. The
Diet building was guarded by steel-
helmeted troops, and only holders of cre-
dentials were permitted to enter. In his
speech the Premier asserted that the
watchword of Germany must be "work."
I-Ie referred to the pernicious effect of
strikes on industry. While assenting that
Prussia was ready to be incorporated
into a united German State, he contended
that it would be a mistake to split Prus-
sia into republics hot capable of existing
by themselves.
During a discussion on disturbances
the Minister of Justice announced that
the damage done to Police I-Ieadquarters
amounted to 20,000,000 marks. One of
the delegates ruade a speech in fayot of
the I-Iohenzollerns, and proposed that
Prussia should restore the monarchy.
The Socialists protested, but the greater
part of the civil parties applauded. Later
Heur Leinert, Majority Socialist and
former member of the Prussian Diet, was
elected President of the Prussian As-
sembly. Herr Porsch, Majority Social-
ist, and Herr Frenzel, Democrat, were
elected Vice Presidents. Dr. Grandnauer,
former Socialist member of the Reichstag
and an ex-Minister, was elected Premier
of Saxony.
A Berlin dispatch of the 14th to The
New York Times summarized the situa-
tion as follows:
10 well-informed person here believes for
one moment that the anarchist spirit
been finally exterminated. On the con-
trary, it is growing rapidly with starva-
tion and the lack of proper enJorment.
In suppressing the lait rising the Gov-
ernment troops used harsh meaure by
which occasionally the lives and property
of the totally innocent were destroyed.
Outsiders profess to sec plainly the ab-
solute necessity of these measures, but
not those whose familles and friends
fered, and they belong nearly ail to the
laboring or what the English call the
lower middle classes, who haxl already
drained the bitter cup of misery during
the war.
The Spartacan press is doing everything
possible to incense the proletariat against
the Government by representing its troops
as aggres-r and tbe Spartacans as poor,
heipless victims, who were first provoked
and then slaughtered. Add to this the
general moral and conomic disintegra-
tion Dervading ail walks of lire and the
heip!essness of the Government, overbur-
dened wit gigantic taks, and there you
bave the situation.
The chier of the military forces, I-Ierr
Noske, bas proved himself to be eompe-
tent, and a man of iron will, who even
in opposition to some of his eoileagues in
the Government never hesitated to do
what he thought was demanded, thereb¥
doubtless jeopardizing his own lire.
Noske bas been playtng one extreme
against the other. All his arm¥ offieers,
beginning with General von Iuttwitz,
who was in charge of the Berlin opera-
tions, down to Lieutenant Pilerwitz of
remen faine, belong to the Junker
without almost any exception. Both offi-
eers and men have thus far proved them-
selves absolutel" loyal, but today they
openly boast that they for the thirà rime
have saved the Government's lire. There
are in Germant" about 300.000 army offi-
eers of the line and reserve. They now
talk of forming a great league among
thenmelves.
THE FORMER EMPEROR
From Amerongen came numerous and
circumstantial reports that the ex-Em-
peror as maintaining communication
with his supporters in Germany. "Ger-
many will soon repent of having over-
thrown the monarchy," he was reported
to bave said to Count von Brocklorff-
Rantzau. «All that is happening in
Germany goes to my heart. I did hot
wll it. There are still good patriots in
Germany ho will hot allo ber to be-
corne bankrupt."
The Dutch Governor of Utrec:.t, re-
sponsible for the conduct of the ex-Em-
CIVIL WARFARE IN GERMANY 83
peror, arrived at Count von Bentinck's
castle on Feb. 27. It was intirnated that
his visit was connected with the activi-
ties of Berlin officiais. Their visits
ceased shortly after being ruade known
to the public through dispatches oî The
Associated Press.
Frorn the ex-Ernperor's attenàants it
was gathereà that he haà not gone be-
yonà the castle grounàs in nine weeks,
and t,mt he had resisted efforts to in-
duce hirn to return to Germany. The
Gerrnan Government continued the sal-
aries of his servants and rnade arrange-
ments for their relief at regular inter-
vals, although his staff was much re-
duced. Court Chamberlain von Gontard
exercised his functions as usual, rernain-
ing a State official under the orders of
the "Hofrnarschallarnt," or Lord Charn-
berlain's office, in Berlin. Meanwhile,
extra precautions had been taken to in-
sure the ex-Ernperor's privacy by board-
ing up openings in the garden wall and
topping it with barbed wire.
From Weirnar a dispatch of Feb. 27
refuted previous rurnors that the ex-
Emperor had carried a large sum of
rnoney with hirn into Holland. It stated
that he had been forced to borrow 40,000
guilders îrorn his host, and that he
titioned the Gerrnan Governrnent to
allow hirn a portion of his private îor-
tune. After an investigation the Ger-
man Governrnent round the ex-Ernperor
might legally clairn 75,000,000 rnarks as
his own property, but decided to ailow
hirn ternporarily only 600,000 marks to
meet present indebtedness and expenses.
A London message of March 10 quoted
the Prince of Monaco as being inter-
viewed relative to the Gerrnan ex-
Ernperor's responsibility for the war.
The Prince of Monaco was atone time
an intirnate friend of the ex-Ernperor,
but severed those relations in a telegram
sent in September, 1914. In the inter-
view the Prince said:
There is no doubt that the former Ger-
raan raperor 'as the first and respon-
sible author of the war. He absolutely
wished for it, and conducted it himself in
ail its ruthlessness and barbarity. Until
a few years before the war he seemed sin-
cerely to wish peace and a renewal of
intercourse with France. I know this be-
cause I was intrusted with a mission to
try to bring it about. But at the saine
rime ît terrible megalomaniît was growing
in him. He was anxious to see Germany
over ail, and from the day when he felt
it impossible to attain this end by peace-
fui means, war became an obsession with
him.
I shall never forger the fury in his face
ad the hatred in his voice when. in July.
1914, he told me " If they oblige me to
make war. the world will see what it
never dreamed of.'" OEhese words vere
hypocritical because the Emperor could
hot pretend the war into which he
c|ared himse|f driven was hot at that
very tirae being prepared for in every
detail.
Germany's Attitude on Peace Terres
By COUNT RROCKDORFF-RANTZAU
Gel'man Ministe of Foreign Af/airs
[ADDRFS DELIV£RED EPORE TttE N,TION,L kSSEIBL¥ AT WELAR, IEB. 7, 1919]
I CAN group the tasks with which
German foreign policy is confronted
under two headings--the abolition of
a state of war and the restoration of
normal relations with the cornrnunity oî
nations. The abolition of a state of war
is an urgent necessity for the whole
world. It is hot Gerrnany's fault that
it still exists. When the former Ger-
man Governrnent agreed with the En-
tente and the United States on the Wil-
sonian principles of peace, and accepted
armistice terrns on that basis, no one
could have believed that peace would be
delayed for so long, or that the Entente
would threaten a resumption of hos-
tilities in order to obtain fresh conces-
sions from us. They have recently rnade
an atternpt to settle in this way ques-
tions which undoubtedly belong to the
General Peace Treaty, and which they
intended to settle by military pressme
in a one-sided rnanner to our detrirnent.
v:hereas, according to the lrinciples of
8« THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
peace agreed upon, they were tobe sec-
tled on the basis of justice and reci-
procity. I have repudiated this attempt,
and shall continue to repudiate such at-
tempts in the future. Violence can be
donc to us, but we cannot be forced to
acknowledge violer.ce as right. We ex-
pected a speedy peace, because the only
raison d'être for the armistice terres
was their imposition for a short period.
ALL WAR FORCES DISSOLVED
For a long rime past Germany has
ceased tobe an enemy whom the Entente
need fear from a military point of view.
I)emobilization is completed. We have
donc more than demobilize. The de-
mobilization to which we are bound by
the armistice implies the reduction of
the army in the field to the peaee foot-
ing. We are in the act of dissolving
the whole of our fighting forces as they
existed hitherto, and of replacing our
old peace army, which would be very
useful to us now in the East, by new re-
publican troops. In spire of this fact,
the severity of the armistice terres is
increased from month to month. If the
enemy think that they must punish us,
they are inspired by vengeance and hot
by justice, and are killing the spirit in
which, according to their own declara-
tions, peace was tobe concluded. Ger-
many has shouldered the consequences
of her defeat, and is determined to ob-
serve the conditions on which she has
corne to an agreement with the enemy.
These conditions signify a complete con-
version from the political aires of the
Germany of the past anal a recognitio
of the truth which one of the great
rnen of Weimar has expressed in the
saying, "Weltgeshichte ist Weltgericht,"
(world history is the world's court of
justice.) But we refuse to accept our
enemies as out judges on account of their
partiality. Their number does not in-
crease their competence. We cannot
bow to the verdict of the victors; only
to the judgment of an impartial tri-
bunal. I will hot, therefore, allow my-
self to be diverted by pressure from
the points of the Wilsonian peace pro.-
grain as recognized by both sides.
The most important of these points im-
poses the obligation fo submit our dif-
ference with other States to an Inter-
national Court of Arbitration, and to re-
nounce armaments which would make it
impossible for us to undertake a sur-
prize attack upon a neighbor. We are
prepared for both these humiliations of
our sovereignty if our former enemies
and our future neighbors are subjected
to the saine conditions. We recognize
that the attitude which ermany as-
sumed toward both these fundamental
questions was wrapped up in a his-
torical school for which the whole of our
people have now to suffer.
This acknowledgment, however, by no
means constitutes an admission that the
German people alone are responsible for
the world war in the sense implied in
enemy assertions, and that it has been
carried on with a barbarity that is ex-
clusively their own. For years we have
had to complain of the war plans of our
enemies, and of the dreadful cruelties in
their carrying on of the war, and we are
prepared to put the question of blame for
the war, and blame during the war, to
men who are impartial and who enjoy
the confidence of ail the belligerents for
their verdict. This is why we hold firm-
ly to the Wilsonian principles that no war
costs are to be paid to the victor and
that no territory is to be evacuated by
the conquered. We have pledged our-
selves, and we are prepared to make good
the damages which have been caused to
the civil population through our attack
in the teTitories which bave been oc-
cupied by us. If, however, we are to re-
build in these territories what has been
destroyed, we will do it with our own
free labor. OR the other hand, we pro-
test against the enemy retaining our
prisoners of war to do such work as
slaves, thus prolonging the state of war,
and against their claire for any interna-
tional legal pretcxt for such drudgery.
From the fact that our enemies owe
their victory, for the greater part, hot
to their military but to their economic
conduct of the war, it follows that peace
must not only be a political one, but
essentially also an economic one. Quite
rightly, President Wilson has character-
ized the principle of economic freedom
and equal rights as the main condition
GERMANIr' A 'TITUDE ON PEA CE TERMS 85
for the just and lasting peace for which
he stands with such high authority, and
we may therefore assume that the reso-
lutions of the Paris Economic Conîer-
ence of 1916 are to be dro_uped.
FEAR OF TIRADE LIMITATIONS
It rnust be apparent that a temporary
differentiation of Germany in the do-
main of trade and traffic would be un-
acceptable to us. A nation such as the
Geznan Nation ought hot to be treated
by our enernies as a second-class nation,
nor should a terre of quarantine be irn-
posed upon us like a vessel outside a
port in which plague has broken out. If
we undertake to cornply with just peace
conditions, and give guarantees for their
fulfillrnent such as the enerny negotia-
tors rnay reasonably dernand, then there
is no reason why they should refuse us
the greatest encouragernent. It is plain
that we bave lots to learn in the dornain
of trade policy. We bave hot always
allowed ourselves tobe led by the truth
which in the relations of peoples is ex-
ernplified in the good rnotto, "Freely
hast thou received; freely give." That,
certainly, is partly due to the one-sided
bureaucratic staff of our foreign service.
By bureaucratic rneans the econornic
relations of peoples, which are funda-
rnentally disorganized by war, cannot be
re-established. It is hot a question of
one State gaining economic advantages
frorn another by old diplomatic rneans.
Econornic negotiators rnust allow them-
selves tobe guided by the spirit of
the honorable tradesrnan, who holds that
business is best in which both par-
ties are well serve& I, therefore, intend
to place practical business rnen of ex-
perience in the foreign service fo a
greater extent than heretofore, and I
have already rnade a beginning. I have
confidence that our economic foreign
service will in future take advantage of
the freedorn of trade which a just peace
rnust bring us in a rnanner very far re-
moved both from unsubstantial bungling
econorny as well as from a narrow-
rninded mercenary policy. In this way
we shall clear out" of the road the first
disinclination of other nations against
Germany's econornic nethods, which
bave appreciably brought about and pre-
pared an atmosphere of war.
A NAVAL ADMISSION
Freedom of trade, however, presup-
poses freedorn of the seas, and that is
why the point in the Wilsonian program
which speaks of the freedorn of the seas
is one of the rnost irnportant for Ger-
rnany. In this respect itis of rnuch less
importance for us what the rules of naval
warfare happen tobe. We will hot
speak now of new wars, but rather of
the peaceful use of the sea routes, their
coasts, and their ports. Regarding tlxis
main point of the future peace conditions
there is as yet no clarity. The Entente
last Auturnn reserved its approval of
this, and the conditions which it has
drawn up to place before Germany, in
connection with the promise of the deliv-
ery of foodstuffs and with the prolonga-
tion oî the armistice, lead it tobe feared
that it is desirous of robbing Ger-
many of the whole of her mercantile
fleet. What, however, does freedom of
the seas represent for us if we have no
ships to sali upon thern ? How can we
bring our importation and exportation
into line wth our ecnornic requirernents
if for this purpose we have only foreign
tonnage to use, wh/ch may possibly be
only unwillingly lent to us by other na-
tions at profiteering prices? If it be
desired to cornpel Germany, without a
mercantile fleet, to enter the League of
Nations, this would represent a violent
subversion of her economic developrnent,
and such a thing could hot be done wth-
out crarnping convulsions which would
continually constitute a threat to gen-
eral peace.
And just as little could Germany enter
the League of Nations without colonies
as without a mercantile fleet. Accord-
ing to Mr. Wilson's prograrn, colonial
questions are to find a broad-rninded
and absolutely impartial settlernent. In
the sense of that progran we await the
handing back of out colonial possessions
which we have had taken frorn us,
partly in contravention of international
treaties and partly under threadbare
pretexts. We are prepared to negotiate
regarding the cession of this or that
86 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
colony, but only as the legitimate own-
ers. Future colonial policy is to be ono
of more humane treatment of the nao
tives. In this direction, we must admit,
we have made mistakes. The activity of
the missions which Germany formerly
had, and which have, unfortunately, been
severely reduced by the war, must, in
the interest of the natives, be assured.
In this connection we agree with the idea
of international control over the tropical
colonies under the condition that all
colonial powers are subject toit and that
Gelnany takes a proporionate par in
the administration and in the products of
the colonies.
ALSACE-LORRAINE
While out colonies are being seized,
despite our strong protests, we are at
the same rime ealled upon to lose valu-
able portions of out imperial territory.
This refers mainly fo Alsace-Lorraine,
whose recapture vas the fruit of our
victory and the symbol of German unity.
You know that President Wilson made
the demand: "The injustice which Ger-
many committed in 1871 by the annexa-
tion of Alsace-Lorraine is fo be marie
good." From the standpoint of new in-
ternational morality, according to which
peoples, in the games of the powers, are
not to be pushed about like pa'ns, it
xvas unjust to dispose of Alsace-Lorraine
without taking into consideration its own
will, and even without consideration of
the frontiers of language. I will not
here refer to the previous injustice which
was done to the German Nation. I ac-
cept Mr. Wilson's standpoint, because it
refers to the right of the present popu-
lation of AIsace-Lorraine. But violence
is done to this right when, now, the
French authorities in occupation are
treating the country as a definitely con-
quered one, and drive out or imprison ail
persons in whom they see a hindrance to
their imperialistic plans, and when they
commence forcibly to interfere with the
natural claims of the people with respect
to their language by compulsol.T Galli-
cizing their mode of speech. The Peace
Conference has not yet set its seal on the
rate of AIsace-Lorraine. Alsace-Lor-
raine is still guided by the way of the
law of the empire, and we are taking
steps for the right of Alsace-Lorraine to
provide that her voice may be heard as
to whether she is desirous of becoming a
French department or a German State
colony, or whether she prefers autonomy
or full independence. Germany will not
believe that Europe is founded on justice
until the solemn approval of the whole
of the people of AIsace-Lorraine has
been given to the peace article and her
future is strengthened by it.
If the treatment of imperial territory
goes beyond the peaee pïogram agreed
to, then the French plan of uniting the
Prussian Saar region, or the Bavarian
Palatinate, to Alsaee-Lorraine is an im-
perialistie violence whieh must be as
sharply eriticised as the former plans of
German Chauvinists for annexing the
Longwy and Briey Basins to the empire.
The historie foundation of the argument
vhich the French put forward for the
robbery of the Saar region is too weak to
be worth the trouble of contradiction. In
truth, the only concern of the French is
the mineral wealth in coal of the aar
Basin, just as formerly the only concern
of the German irnperialists was the min-
eral wealth of the Briey Basin. Should
such reasons prevail at the Peace Con-
ference, then one must give up all hope
of the ennoblement of international re-
lations being effected. The wealth of this
earth will then ever and again move from
hand to hand, according to the law of the
stronger, as the booty of might.
The League of Nations Controversy
President Wilson's Boston Speech Defending
the Tentative Constitution
TER reading the tentative draft
of the League of Nations cor-
chant before the plenary session
of the Peace Conference st Paris
on Feb. 14, 1919, President Wilson sent
a dispatch to the Congress Committees on
Foreign Affirs st Washington inviting
them to confer with him on the subject
as soon as he returned to the White
House. By the rime this conference took
place in Washington, however, if had. al-
ready been overshadowed by the con-
troversy raging in the Senate over the
whole subject.
President Wilson sailed for the United
States from Brest on the steamship
George Washington, Feb. 15, and ruade
the return voyage without incident, save
that on nearing Cape Ann the transport
and its convoy temporarily lost their
bearings in the fog and came within
measurable distance of running ashore.
The President landed st Boston st
noon on Feb. 24, passed through a
throng of 200,000 of his fellow-citizens
who had made holiday to greet him, and
immediately after luncheon addressed
7,000 people in Mechanics' Hall--all that
could crowd into the auditorium. The
text of his speech follows:
! bave hot corne to report the proceedings
or the results of the proceedings of the Peace
Conference; that would be prernatUrè. ! can
say that I bave received very" happy irn-
pressions frorn thls conference; tbe impres-
sion that, while there are rnany" differences
of Judgrnent, wbile tbere are sorne diver-
gences of obJect, there is, nevertbeless, a
comrnon spirit and a cornrnon realization of
the necessity of setting up new standards of
right in the world.
Because the rnen whO are in conference in
Paris reali-e as keenly as any Arnerican can
realize that they are hot tbe masters of
tbeir people, tbat tbey are tbe servants of
thelr peOple, and that the spirit of tbeir peo-
pie ha awakened to a new purpose and a
new conception of their power to realize that
purposeo and that no man dare go home
from that cOnference and report anything
less nobIe thRn was expected of it.
e COerence seens to you to go slowly;
frorn day to day in Paris it seerns to go
slowly; but I won'der if you realize the
cornplexity of the task which it bas under-
taken. It seerns as if thc settlernents of
this war affect, and affect directly, every
great, and I sornetirnes think every srnall,
nation in the world, and no one decision can
prudently be rnade which is hot properly
linked in with the great series of other de-
cisions which rnust accornpany it, and
rnust be reckoned in with the final result if
the real quality and character o£ that re-
suit is to be properly judged.
Vo'bat we are doing is to hear the whole
case; hear it frorn the mouths ol' the men
rnoat interested; hear it frorn those who are
officially comrnissioned to state it; hear the
Aval claires ; hear the clairns that affect new
nationalities, that affect new areas of the
worid, that affect new commercial and eco-
nornic connections that bave been established
by the great world war through which we
bave go.ce. And I bave been struck by the
rnoderateness of those who bave represented
national clairns. I can testify that I bave
nowhere seen the glearn of passion. I bave
seen earnestness, I bave aeen tears corne to
the eyes of rnen who plead for downtrodden
people whorn they were privileged to speak
for ; but they were hot the tears of anguish,
they were the tears of ardent hope.
And I don't sec how any man can rail to
bave been subdued by these pleas, subdued
to this feeling that he was hot there to as-
sert an individual Judgment of his own but
to try to assist the cause of hurnanity.
FAITH IN UNITED 5TATES
And, in the rnidst of it ail. every interest
seeks out first of ail when it reaches Paris
the representatives of the United States.
Why? Because--and I think ! ara stating
the rnost wonderful fact in history--because
there is no nation in Europe that »uspects
the motives of the United States.
Was there ever so wonderful a thing seen
before? Was there ever so rnoving a thing?
Was there ever any fact that so bound the
nation that had won that esteern forever to
deserve it?
I would hOt bave you rnlsunderstand that
the great rnen who represent the other na-
tions there in conference are disesteerned bF
those who know thern. Quite the contrary.
]But you understand that the nations of Eu-
rope bave again and again clashed with one
another in cornpetitive interest. It is Impos-
sible for men to forget those sharp issues
that were drawn between them in rimes
88 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
past. It is impossible for rnen to beiieve that
ail ambitions bave ail of a sudden been
foregone. They rernernber territory that
was coveted; they rernernber rights that it
was atternpted to extort; they rernernber po-
litical ambitions which it was atternpted to
realize, and, while they believe t'hat rnen
bave corne into a different ternper, they can-
hot forger these things, and so they do hOt
resort to one another for a flispassionate
view of the rnatters in controversy. They
resort to that nation which has won the
enviable distinction of being regarded as the
friend of rnankind.
V'henever it is desired to send a srnall
force of soldiers to occupy a piece of terri-
tory wbere it is thought nobody else will be
welcorne, they ask for American soldiers. And
where other soldiers would be looked upon
with suspicion and perhaps met with re-
sistance the Arnerican soldier is welcomed
with acclaim.
I have had so many grounds for pride on
the other side of the water that I arn very
thankful that they are hot grounds for per-
sonal pride, but for national pride. If they
were grounds for personal pride rd be the
most stuck-up man in the world.
d it has been an infinite pleasure to me
fo see those gallant soldiers of ours. of
whorn the Constitution of the United States
rnade me the proud commander. You may
be proud of the 26th I)ivision0 but I corn-
rnanded the 26th Division, and see what they
did under rny direction ! And everybody
praises the American soldier, with the feel-
ing that in praising hirn he is subtracting
frorn the crodit of no one else.
AMERICAN IDEALS REALIZED
I have been searehing for the fundarnental
faet tbat eonverted Europe to believe in us.
:Before this war, Europe did hOt believe in us
as she does now. She did hot believe in us
throughout the first three years of the war.
She seerns really to have believed that we
were holding off because we thought we
could rnake more by staying out than by
going in. And. ail of a sudden, in a short
eighteen rnonths, the whole verdict is re-
versed. There can be but one explanation
for it. They saw what we did--tbat. vithout
rnaking a single clairn, we put ail our rnen
and ail Our rneans at the disposal of tbose
who were fighting for tbeir hornes, in the
first instance, but for a cause, the cause of
hurnan rights and justice, and that we went
in. hot to support their national clairns, but
to support tbe great cause which they held in
common. And when they saw that Arnerica
hot only held ideals, but acted ideals, they
were converted to Arnerica and becarne firrn
partisans of those ideals.
I met a group of scholars wben I was in
laris--some gentlemen frorn one of the Greek
universities who had corne to see me, and in
whose presence, or rather in the presence
of whose traditions of learning, I felt very
young, indeed. I toid thern that I had one
of the delightful revenges that sornetlrnes
corne to a rnan. Ail rny lire I had heard men
speak with a sort of condescension of ideals
and of idealists, and particularly those sepa-
rated encloistered persons whorn they choose
to terrn acadernlc, who were in the habit of
uttering ideals in the free atrnosphere° when
they flash with nobody in particular.
And I said I have had tbis sweet revenge ;
speaking with perfect frankness, in the «arne
of the people of the United States. I have
uttered as the objects of this great war ideals°
and nothing but ideals, and the war has been
won by that inspiration, lIen were fighting
with tense muscles and iowered head until
they came to realize those things, feeling they
were fighting for their lires and their coun-
try. and when these accents of what it was
ail about reached thern frorn Arnerica they
lifted their heads, they raised thelr eyes to
haven, when tbey saw men in kbaki corning
across tbe sea in the spirit of crusaders° and
they round that tbese were strange rnen.
reckless of danger hot only, but reckless be-
cause they seerned to see sornething tbat ruade
tbat danger worth while. Men bave testified
to me in Europe that out rnen were possessed
by sornething that they could only call a
ligious fervor. Tbey were hot like any of the
other soldiers. They had a vision, tbey bad
a drearn, and tbey were fighting in the drearn,
and. fighting in the drearn, they turned tbe
whole tide of battle° and it never carne back.
One of our American hurnorists° meeting
the criticisrn that Arnerican soldiers were hOt
trained long enough, said: " It takes only
hall as long to train an Arnerican soldier as
any other, because you only have to train
hirn to go one way.'" And he did only go
one way. and he never carne back until he
could do it when he pleased.
EUROPE FULL OF HOPE
And now do you realize that this onfio
dence we bave established throughout the
world imposes a burden upon us, if you
choose to call it a burden? It is one of those
burdens which any nation ought to be proud
to carry. Any man who resists the presevt
rides that run in the world wili find hirnself
thrown upon a shore so high and barren that
it will seern as if he had been separated
frorn his hurnan kind forever.
The Europe that I left the other day was
full of sornething that it had never felt flll its
heart so full before. It was full of hope.
The Europe of the second year of the v¢ar.
the Europe of the tbird year of the war. was
slnking to a sort of stubborn desperation.
They did not see any great thing to be
achieved, even when the war shouid be won.
They hoped there would be sorne saivage;
they hoped that they couid clear their terri-
tories of invading arrnies; they hoped they
could set up their hornes and start their in-
dustries afresh. :But they thought it would
sirnply be the resurnption of the old lire that
Europe had led--led in fear, led in anxiety.
led in constant suspicious watchfulness.
THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS CONTROVERSY 89
The¥ never drearned that It would be
rope of settled peace and o£ ustl£ied hope,
And new these ldeals have wrought this
new maglc, that ci1 the pêoples of Europe
are buoyed up and confident in the spirit of
hope, because they believe that we are at
the eve of a new age in the world, when na-
tions will understand one another0 when na-
tions will support one another in every just
cause, when nations will unite every moral
and every physical strength te see that the
rlght shall prevall.
If Arnerica were at this juncture te rail the
world, what would corne of it? I de net
mean any disrespect te any other great peo-
pie when I sal that Arnerica is the hope of
the world; and ff she does net justlfY that
hope. the results are unthinkable. Men will
be thrown back on the bitterness of disap-
polntment net only. but the bltterness of
despair. Ail nations wlll be set up as hostile
campa again; the men of the Peace Confer-
ente will go home with thelr heads upon
thelr breasts, knowlng that they have falled
--for they were bidden net te corne home
frein there until they did sornething more
than sign a treaty of peace.
Suppose We slgn the treaty of peace and
that it is the most satlsfactory treaty
peace that the confusing elernents of the
modern world wlll afford, and go home and
think about our la'»ors, we will know that
we bave left written upon the historic table
at Versailles0 upon which Vergennes and
enjamin Franklin wrote their names0 noth
ing btlt a rnolern scrap of paPer: no nations
united te defend it. no great forces cern-'
bined te rnake it good, no assurance given
te the downtrodden and fearful people of the
world that they shall be sale.
SENTIMENTS OF THE NATION
Any man who thinks that America will
take part in givlng the world any such
buff and diskppointrnent as that does net
know Arnerlca. I Invite hirn te test the sen-
timents of the nation. "vVe set this up t0
make men freeo and We did net confine out
conception and purpose te America, and new
we wlll rnake rnen free. If we did net de
that. the farne o£ AmerloE wotfld be gone0
and ail ber powers would be dissipated, She
then would bave te keep her power for those
narrow, selfish, provincial purposes which
seem se dear te sorne rninds that bave no
sweep beyond the nearest horizon.
I should welcorne no sweeter challenge
than that. I bave fighting blood in me. and
it is sornetirnes a dellght te let It bave scope,
but if it is a challenge on this occasion It
wlll be an indulgence. Think of the picture,
think of the utter blacknesS that would rail
on the world. America bas falled! Arnerica
ruade a littie essay at generosity and then
withdrew. Alerica satd, "" We are your
friends, °' but it was onlF for todaY, net for
tomorrow. Amerlca aaid0 " Here is our pow-
er te vlndlcate rlght." and then the next day
sald, "" Let rlght take care of itself, and
we will take care of ourselves." AmerioE
svAd, "' We set up a light te lead rnen along
the paths of liberty, but we bave lowered it ;
It la intended only te llght our oWn path."
"vVe set up a great ideal of liberty, and then
we said: "' Liberty is a thing that you rnust
win for yourself. Do net call upon us.'"
And think of the world that we would
|eave. De you realize how rnany new na-
tions are going te be set up In the presence
of old and powerful nations in Europe and
left there, If left by us, without a disinter-
ested friend ?
De you belleve in the Polish cause, as I
de? Are you going te set up Polavd, imma-
ture, inexperienced, as yet unorganized, and
leave ber with a circle of armies around
ber? De you believe In the aspiration of the
Czechoslovaks and the Jugoslavs as I de?
Do you know how rnany powers would be
qulck te pounce upon t.hem if there were no
.the guarantees of the world behind their lib-
erty?
Have you thought of the sufferings of Ar-
menia? Yeu poured eut rour money te help
succer the Armenians after they suffered:
new set your strength se that they shalr
never surfer again.
"rhe arrangements of the present peace
cannot stand a generation unless they are
guaranteed by the united forces of the civil-
ized world. And, if we de net ffuarantee
them, can you net see the Dicture? Your
hearts bave instructed you where the burden
of this war feIl. It did net fall upon the
national treasuries, if did net fall upon the
instruments of administration, It did net rail
upon the resources of the nation. It fell
upon the victims" bornes everywhere--where
wornen were toiling in the hope that their
rnen would corne back.
When I thlnk of the bornes upon which dull
despair would settle were this great hope
disappointed, I should wlsh for rny part
never te bave had America play any part
whatever in thls atternpt te emancipate the
world. }3ut I talk as if there were any ques-
tion. I bave no more doubt of the verdict of
America in this matter than I bave doubt of
the blood that is in me.
PEOPLE 1N THE SADDLE
And se. my fellow-citizens. I bave corne
back te report progress, and I de net belleve
that the progress ls going te stop short of
the goal. The nations of the world bave set
their heads new te de a great thing and thel
are net going te slacken their purpose. And
when I speak of the nations of the world I
de net speak of the Governments of the
world. I speak of the peop|es who constitute
the nations of the world. "I?hey are in the
saddle and they are going te see te it that.
If their present Governrnents de net de their
wiiL seine other Governments shall. And
the secret is out and the present Governo
ments know it.
"rhere is a great dea| of harmony te be got
out of common knowledge. "rhere is a great
a THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
deai of sympathy to be got out of living in
the saine atmosphere; and, except for the
differences of ianguages, which puzzled
American ear very sadly. I couid bave be-
iieved I was st home, in France. or in Italy,
or in England. when I was on the streets,
when I was in the presence of the crowdso
when I was in great halls where rnen were
gathered together irrepective o£ clas,
did hot feei quite as much st home there as
I do here. but I fer that, now. st any rate,
after this storm of war had deared the air.
rnen were seeing eye to eye everywhere and
that these were the kind of folks who wouid
understand what the kind of folks st home
wouid understand and that they were think-
ing the saine things.
I feei about you as I arn reminded of a
story of that excellent witness and good
artist, Oiiver Herford, who one day. sitting
at iuncheon st his club, was slapped vigor-
ously on the back by a man whom he did
hot know very weii. He said: "" Oiiver, oid
boy. how are you?" He iooked st birn
rather coidly. He said: "' I don't know your
naine. I don't know your face. but your man-
ners are very familiar." And I rnust
that your manners are very familiar, and.
let me add, very delightfui.
It is a great comfort, for one tbing, to
realize that you ail understand the language
I ara speaking. A friend of mine said that
to talk through an interpreter was like wit-
nessing the compound fracture ol 11 Idem.
tut the beauty of it is that. whatever the
impediments of the channel of communica-
tion, the idea is the saine, that it gets regis-
tered, and it gets registered in responsive
hearts and receptlve purposes.
I bave corne back for a strenuous atternpt
to transact business for a iittle while in
Axnerica. but I bave reaily corne back to say
to you. in ail oberneas and honesty, that I
bave been trying rny best to speak your
thoughts.
When I sarnple rn'seif, I think I find that I
arn a typicai Axnerican. and, if I sample
deep enough and get clown to what is prob-
ably the true stuff of a man, then I bave
hope that it is part of the tuff that is like
the other feiiow's st home. And, therefore,
probing deep in my heart and trying to see
the things that are right, without regard to
the things that rna" be debated as expedlento
I feei that I ara interpreting the purpose and
the thought of America; and in ioving Amer°
ica I find I bave joined the great majorit|r
o£ my feliow-rnen throughout the worid.
After delivering this address President
Wilson took the train for Washington,
there to transact such public business
as was necessary before his return to
France.
Senate Discussion or the League
Project Attacked by Republicans
ISC'JSION of the League of Na-
tions covenant was inaugurateà in
the United States Senate on Feb.
19 by a three-hour speech ruade before
crowded galleries by Senator Poindexter,
Republican, of Washington, in criticism
of the project. Senator Poindexter de-
clared that the charter of the League
meant surrender of Arnerican sover-
eignty to European nations. He con-
tinued:
If one great nation were free to main-
tain such arrniee and navies as it seea
fit, while the rnembers of the League
disarm, the vert condition sought to be
avoided, narnely, the temptation of con-
quest, would be accentuated. Under
these provisions the decision as to the
relative reduction of the arrny and nav
of the United States. in proportion to
that of great rival powers, would be
taken absolutely out of the jurisdiction
of the people and of the Governrnent of
the United States and vested in the
jurisdiction of the League. where the
United States bas but one vote arnid a
large nnmber of alien powers. Even a
rnajority or these powerSo rnany of
whase interests are in conflict with
those of the United States and whose
traditions are entirely different, whose
sympathies and predilections are subject
to a whoily different environrnent, wouid
determine this vital marrer.
It is a delegation and transfer of sovero
eign power to an alien agency. These
powers are vested by the Constitution of
the United States in Congreas. They
cannot be constitutionaily divested.
Senator Poindexter took up the Mon°
roe Doctrine, saying that throughout the
administration of the Presidency since
Monroe its spirit bas been rigorously
protected. He continued:
Article X. binds the United States as
one of the contracting parties to "" undero
take to preserve a against externai ago
gressions tbe territorial integrity and exo
isting politicai independence in ail States
rnernbers of tbe League.'" It aiso autbor-
izes tbe Executive Council to " advise
upon the means by wbich the obligati011
SENATE DISCUSSION OF THE LEAGUE 91
shall be fulfilled." Under thls obligation
the Unlted States assumes. If il ls adopt-
ed. the protection of every nation which
shall become a meber of the League.
In this we would ha,ce the co-operation
of other members who were willing and
able to fulfill their-obligations under this
article, but whetber acting jointly with
them or aione, or with such of them as
would hve up to their obligations, the
Unlted States would be bound to tax ils
people and sacrifice its soldiers to make
war in behalf of every foreig-n country,
mernber of the League, when attacked in
the manner lndlcated, elther by a ruera-
ber or by t nonmernber nation.
The Washington Senator adverted fo
the obligations the United States muet
assume, under the League of Nations, in
mixing in the affaire of small European
countries. To the saine extent, he said,
these amall nations would intrude into
the affaire of the United States.
To place now in the bande of the
Cuncil of the League of Nations. ail but
one foreigners, nearly ail of them speak-
ing alien languages, born and bred to
different traditions, accustomed to a di-
.cerse envlronment, with different ideais
and varying interests and motives, that
control o.cer the sovereign action of the
Arnerlcan people for which so many
our precious heroes have labored would
be as though it were a pitiful rnurder of
the very soul of our fathers in their oWn
bouse, builded by their banals. If would
be in its result the saine thing as treasOn,
because it would be a transfer of ailegi-
ance. No such colossal burden
tangling alliance was e.cer before con-
ceived in the world. This League of Na-
tions ls a fertile seed of war. it is a
dragon's tooth from which strong, armed
soldiers will rise.
SENATOR BORAH'S ATTACK
On Feb. 21 Senator William E. Borah,
lepublican, of Idaho, launched a similar
attack against the League. He pointed
out that the acceptance of such a League
of Nations involved a radical departure
both from the polic¥ laid down by
Washington in his Farewell Address and
from the Monroe Doctrine. He said:
The rnere reading of the constitution
of the League wlll oon.cince any reasona-
ble rnind, il eeems to me, thtt the pollcies
of XVashington and Monroe rnust depart
if il is adopted. The two propositions
cannot exist together. In the first place.
the League provldes for an organization
composed principally and st the prescrit
rime of rive great nations, three of them
European. one Aslatlc, and one Amerlcan.
Every policy determined upon by the
League and every movement rnade by it
could and rnight be controlled solely by
the European powers, whether the matter
dealt with the European continent or with
the American continent. It makes no
distinction between European affaire and
American affairs and erects a common
tribunal which bas jurisdiction over one
continent the saine as the other, but. in
addition, gives the majority votes to the
European system.
After reading Article X., which pro-
vides for the preseation of the terri-
torial integrity of the member nations
of the League, Senator Borah said:
"Phe first obligation which we assume
is to protect the territorial integrity o£
the 13ritish Empire. That takes us into
every part of the civilized worid. "l'hat
is the most radical departure from the
XVashington policy. If the territorial in-
tegrity of any part of the British Em-
pire shall be threatened, hot the Con-
gress of the United States. hot the people
of the United States, hot the Government
of the United Sates. shall determine
what shali be donc, but the Executive
Council. of which the Ara erican people
bave one member, is to determine what
is to be done. If we mean what we say
in this Constitution we are pledging our-
selves, our honor, ànd our secred lives to
territorial possessions the world over.
g'hat bas England given us in this
League of Nations? What bas she sur-
rendered? Vill some one advise me? Did
she surrender the freedom of the sers?
"lhat was pushed aside al the first meet-
ing of the congress and is hot subject to
ils Jurisdlction. Has she surrendered ber
contention for the largest navy? W-bat
bas she surrendered?
On the other hand, we bave surren-
dered the traditional l'oreign policy of
this country, which bas been established
for 100 years, and we bave gone behind
these powers and placed st their disposa.
our finances, our man-power, and our
[ull capacity to guarantee the integrity
of tbeir possessions ail over the globe.
Is it an even balance between these great
lowers and the United States?
In close alliance with Great Britain
and in close community of interest, said
Senator Borah, will be the British do-
minions, Italy, and 5apan. America in
the League will be completely outvoted.
The whole project, he believed, meant a
sterilization of the principle of nation-
alism. Il abrogates out Constitution, and
its ratification should be contingent on a
plebiscite; the adoption of such a pro-
grain must be sustained by an intelligent
public opinion.
9 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
SPEECH BY SENATOR REED
Senator James A. Reed, Democrat, of
Missouri, on Feb. 22 denounced the
League in a vehement and climactic
speech, at the conclusion of which an
unusual demonstration occurred, both
Democratic and Republican Senators
flocking to Senator Reed's desk to shake
his hands, while the galleries kept up a
wave of handclapping.
The contemplated League of Nations,
declared the Missouri Senator, abrogates
the Monroe Doctrine and surrenders out
sovereignty; it opens the way for foreign
domination; it makes it possible for the
Old World despotisms to outvote and
control the United States; it means a
plunge into internationalism that may
run into Bolshevism and complete aban-
donment of ail the principles for which
George Washington and ail other lead-
ing Americans had stood. He said in
part:
I want to burn into the brain and heart
of the American people that ail the
tions in the League will have to yield to
the arbitration of ail controversial ques-
tions by members of the League. There
is hot to be an arbitration, or an arbitra-
tion court, but a decision which can be
enforced b¥ the Lague itself. As the
constitution reads. "" an»" matter affect-
ing the peace of the world shall be dealt
with by the Executive Council.'"
raeans an¥ matter that the League thinks
may affect the peace of the world. Let
those 'ho raay doubt hot say I have rais-
represented. I ara quoting from the con-
stitution itself.
This League raa¥ be marie up to serve
the despotisms in it. The L'nited States
would ¥ield its sovereign right, for one
thing, to fix the size of out arm¥ and out
nav¥. We would have to ask the permis-
sion of eight gentlemen0 six of whora can-
hot speak out language. To raanufacture
arms. whether by tbe Governraent or by
private enterprise, we would have to get
a license frora these eight foreign gen-
tleraen.
Quoting Article XVI., relating fo the,
greement of members of the League to
»upport one another, Senator Reed pro-
.'eeded:
This corapels us, in case Serbia should
have a fight with 13ulgaria or England
should have a rebellion in the Transvaal
or in Ireland, to rentier " financial and
economic support." The language ls that
the nations in the League will rautuall¥
support one another in resisting an¥
cial raeasures airaed at one of their nura-
ber b}" the covenant-breaking State. Tbis
binds us to go to the support of any
raeraber of the League with men,
and arms.
Ve £urther agree to let the arraed
forces of any of the high contracting par-
ties who are co-operating to protect the
covenants of the League pass through out
territory. Any denial that these various
obligations, stipulations, and surrenders.
taken together, do hot araount to a {fans-
fer of raany of the great sovereign pow-
ets of the United States to a League con-
trolled and dcminated by foreigners is
ridiculous ana cishonest.
PRESSURE ON NEUTRALS
Again referïing to Article XVI. eena-
tor Reed went on:
But the provision goes further. After
declaring that there shall be a prohibition
and prevention of ail intercourseo finan-
dal, commercial or personal, between
their nationals and the nationals of the
covenant-breaking State. it declares that
the sarae prohibition shall apply to the
nationals of an¥ other State. This
monstrous provision, translated into di-
rect speech, means if the League has seen
fit to issue its decree of excomraunlca-
tion against a State. that a nation not a
meraber of the League and in no raanner
concerned in the League or in the dis-
pute shall have its coraraerce ravished
frora the high seas. its honest trade with
a nation with which it is at peace de-
stroyed, lts commercial and financial
business ruthlessl.v suspended, and it
is ruade to surfer ail the horrors of a
in which it has neither part nor lot.
This is freedora of the seas with a ven-
geance. It is. in fact. Germany's decree
closlng a part of the -&tlantic extended
to every water of the world. It raakes
the English fleet raaster; it leaves the
nation thus assailed maltreated and de-
prived of its rights under international
law with no recourse save that of rame
submission or war.
In a League so constituted, said Sena-
,tor Reed, there will be a ratio of three
monarchies as against two republics; it
establishes the votes of four alien na-
tions, closely allied in interests--Great
Britain, France, Italy, and Japan, the
last mentioned nation already in a state
,of irritation against the United States--
, :against our single vote. It purs this
country at a disadvantage, admits inter-
ference in iur dimestic affairs, and may
.serve foreign despotisms; it surrenders
out sovereignty. " It is an astounding
"sweep of power. It is a transfer of
SENATE DISCUSSION OF THE LEAGUE 9
" power that Congress never had, that
"the framers of the Constitution did not
"put into the hands of the President.
« This power is put into the hands of the
« Executive Council, six of whom are
"representatives of Kings."
SUPPORTED BY SENATOR LEWIS
Senator J. Hamilton Lewis, Dernocrat,
of Illinois, spoke in advocacy of the
tire League of Nations project on Feb.
24, saying that it ought to be accepted
by the Senate without the change of a
syllable. He regretted, he said, the at-
tacks ruade against the project, rnost of
which, he felt, were induced by partisan-
ship. The constitution of the League,
he declared, far from departing from
the policy of Washington, harmonized
with it. It meant, not the entering into
a single alliance, but into a balancing of
alliances. It meant no danger to the
Monroe Doctrine; fears that had been
expressed as to this were groundless.
He continued:
we ask why this faise fear ls heraided
by Senators. What lurpose bas ]ritain to
gain by alloving ber European or Asiatie
rivais in trade for territory to lossess
South or Central Arnerica? Will Spain,
France, and Italy, the rnothers of the sons
of these southern lands, vote their destiny
ir the possessior of Britain? The ery is to
awaken preJudice, not to convince by the
truth of a situation.
Senators olalaosing the compact say the
Executive Councii is cornposed of five
great vorld States--and. the United States
being but one. it would be outvoted in
every enterprise of vorld contest by
each ration of the League casting one
vote. Such are not in the laossibiiities.
The Executive Council adrnits the State$
of the League. France. Britain. and Italy
alone hve auch laersonal, racial, and com-
mercial interests in ali Central and South
Arnerican countries that these countries
are to be arnong the first to enter. There
are eleven relaublics of America in. with
eleven rotes. If ail of Britain's colonies
having indelaendent Governrnents each
have a vote. the United States with Cen-
tral and South Arnerica outvotes the
Eurolaeans on any Arnerican laolicy nine
to five--assuming only the larger relaublica
admitted to the coUncii.
Other and graver dangers threaten
us, said Senator Lewis; the threat of
Russia, frenzied with hatred of us; the
threat of the Atlantic, which may bear to
us the animosities of Europe; the threat
of the Pacific, of the mysterious East.
Hence, concluded Senator Lewis, we have
no alternative; we must be victor or vic-
tire. We must unite in a world conven-
tion to wipe all war away.
VIEV/S OF SENATOR OWEN
Admitting that the covenant of the
League of Nations, as st present drawn,
was hot a perfect document, Senator
Robert L. Owen, Democrat, of Oklahoma,
speaking on Feb. 26, urged, for one
thing, an amendment to make absolute
the isolation of any nation that failed to
respect the territorial integrity of an-
other. The people of the Unted States,
said Senator Owen, as well as all other
peoples, desire international disarma-
ment. Such a result, he pointed out,
would be attained by Article VIII. of the
League constitution. He asked:
Is hot Article VIII. of trernendous im-
portance in rernoving one great danger
to war? Do we hot all know that the
Teutonie dynasty for over two years ,as
rnanufacturing on a gigantic scale muni-
tions of war and organizing armarnevts
far beyond dornestie need with the intent
and laurpose to assail the liberties of
EuroDe and to dorninate the world by rnili-
tary force? Shall we hot rernove t]«is
danger frorn our future by international
agreement?
Article X., guaranteeing territorial in-
tegrity and political independence, Sena-
tor Owen stated, was a guarantee of all
the nations of the world, and of the ut-
most importance, for it removed the
danger of ail war. All off entiers
against this principle must face the
world. Article XI., providing that any
dispute or threat of war concerns the
League, meant that effective steps
would be taken to prevent war before it
had cTstallized. Article XII., providing
first inquiry and arbitration, then judg-
ment, and then a regulated delay of
three months, diminished the chance of
war greatly, and the clause of compli-
ance implied that there need be no war
af all. Articles XII., XIII., XIV., XV.,
provide that all the signatory powers
must submit their disputes to the Ex-
ecutive Council of the League.
Effective as all these provisions might
seem, said Senator Owen, even more
drastic measures were needed. No war
should be permitted, ever. The pro-
vision of Article XVI. for commercial
9¢ THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
isolation did not go far enough; any in-
vader of another nation's terxJtoT or
political fights should be absolutely cut
off from the rest of the world.
As to the objections raised to a sur-
render of ouf national sovereignty, Sen-
ator Owen was in favor of explicit de-
limitation. His suggestion îollows:
We should insert in the proposed formu-
lated plan that "' nothing contained in the
instrument itself should be eonstrueted as
granting any rights fo the League over
the infernal affairs of member nations.
but that every member nation should be
reeognized as having eomplete right over
its emigration and immigration, ifs im-
ports and exports, and ail its domestic af-
raira, without any interference whatever
by the League."
DENOUNCED BY MR. CUMMINS
Senator Albert B. Cummins of Iowa,
Republican, at the same session assailed
the League as a weak instrument, and
called the guarantee of territorial integ-
rity "destx-uctive, unjust, and reaction-
ary." Senator Cummins said he was hot
wholly opposed to the entry of the United
States into a compact with foreign na-
tions fo prevent further wars, but he felt
that any consideration of a League of
Nations should corne after definite peace
terms had been ruade with Germany. He
then laid down certain underlying princi-
ples which should be fundamental in such
a League: (1.) All justiciable disputes
should be arbitrable. (2.} Other interna-
tional disputes should hot induce war un-
til after some international body should
have discussed and considered it; such
influence should be purely moral.
Ostracism should punish the refusal of
any nation to accept such discussion or
moral judgment. (4.) In disarmament
largely lies the hope of peznanent peace.
Quoting Article X. of the League cove-
nant, in which the signatories undertake
to preserve the territorial integfity and
existing political independence of all
members of the League and engage that
its members shall advise on the means
of meeting any threat of aggression,
Senator Cummins went on:
I do hot assert that in the ordinary senSe
this article is unconstitutional. XVithin
sphere, ouf Government has ail the
tributes of sovereignty, and making
treaties with other nations is one of these
attributes; and. moreover, the right to
make treaties is specificall¥ recognized in
the Constitution.
Alliances. offensive and defensive, bave
been common among th.e powers of the
world, and, while I do hot recall a single
instance of that character in ouf own his-
tory. I bave no doubt of ouf constitutional
authority fo enter into a treaty of that
kind. I bave sorne doubt with regard to
ouf power fo enter into the treaty pro-
posed in the Paris constitution--a doubt
arising from the universality and duratton
of the obligation we are asked to assume.
I ara opposed to it, because it is the most
destructive, unJust, and reactionary pro-
posal which was ever submitted to a pao
triotic and intelligent people. I predict
that when the citizens of the United Statea
thoroughly grasp the meaning of the pro-
posed agreement and fairly understand its
inevitable eonsequences it will be rejected
in a storm of obloquy the like of which
bas never been witnessed witbin the bor-
ders of the lCtepublic.
The man who. even in his thought, la
willing fo play with the rate of mankind
in this fashion is indifferent fo both the
lessons of the past and the judgment of
posterity. Ve are solemnly asked fo guaro
antee that the boundaries of nations, as
they now exist, or as they will exist when
the Peace Conference bas redrawn the
map of Europe, Asia. Africa, and Ocean-
ica, shall rêmain without change forevêr.
"'CLIMAX OF SURRENDER"
Going lurtler mo tle problem of
wars for and against territorial aggres-
sion, Mr. Cummins proceeded:
I ara hot advocating wars of aggression,
and fervently hope that when the welfare
of humanity requires changes in sov-
ereign boundaries they may be peacefully
effected ; but I would hold myself false to
the interest of mankind if I should vote
fo ratify any treaty which obligated my
country, no matter what the circumstances
or conditions may be, fo eend ouf men fo
death on the battlefield in any and every
land fo maintain the boundaries vhich are
now esablished.
I know. and you ail know. that we
would hot fulfill any sueh obligation, and
if we Were fo enter into if we would be
guilty of worse than Punie faith.
Taking up the provision in the League
eovenant imposing mandates upon the
United States and other signatory na-
tions over the weaker nations, Senator
Cummins declared that if was "the eli-
max of surrender." He eharaeterized if
as the « grossest violation of our pow-
ets under the Constitution that has ever
fallen under my observation."
Senator Cummins also argued that»
SENATE DISCUSSION OF THE LEAGUE 95
under the present League proposals,
Japan would be able to put before the
Executive Council a protest against this
country's refusal to allow Japanese na-
tionals to become citizens of the United
States. This, he said, might lead either
to a surrender to Japan or to war. "I
"believe that it is possible for us to do
"everything that can be done to prevent
"war without tîansferring to a foreign
"power the Government of America,"
said Mr. Cummins.
MR. HITCHCOCK'S DEFENSE
The fluctuating tide of criticism surg-
ed up aain on Feb. 27 in favor of the
League in the speech ruade by Senatol-
Gilbert M. I-Iitchcock of Nebraska, Dem-
ocrat, Chairman of the Foreign Rela-
tions Committee. Senator Hitchcock ar-
gued that the League was a sure guar-
antee against future world wars, and
that it raust be adopted to insure safety
from aggression. Replying to arguments
affecting Japan and Mexico, he said that
Japan had recognized the exclusion laws
of the United States» and that Mexico,
hot being able to give guarantees of in-
ternational obligations, could hot be al-
lowed entrance to the League at ail.
The Nebraska Senator extolled the Ex-
ecutive Council of the League as repre-
sentating rive great nations in control of
all international disputes, their discus-
sion and action to be inïlueced and mod-
ified by four other nations. AIl opposers
to the project, he declared, were think-
ing in terras of the past. The argument
that such a League would open the waI¢
to European despotism was groundless;
the spirit of despotism was gone; of the
nine nations to be represented in the Ex-
ecutive Council of the League none could
be said to be a despotism; in all of them,
even Japan, the spirit of democracy is
rire. The existence of such a league,
with its provisions of arbitration and de-
lay, meant a cooling off of from nine
months to a year, and thus ruade war
unlikely. Large armaments would be re-
duced; the output of munitions would be
kept within limits intelligently laid down
and controlled by the nations themselves;
enormous tax burdens would be eliminat-
ed; in the case of the United States it
would mean a saving of manie billions
within the next decade. Some of the
main objections to the project were an-
swered by Senator Hitchcock as follows:
we bave been told that if we enter this
League we would abandon the Monroe
Doctrine, that is, we would abandon our
rlght to attack any nation which sought
to gln a foothold in the %Vestern Hemi-
sphere. %Vell, the Monroe Doctrine was
enunciated when each nation haE to look
out for herself, but the purpose of the
League of Nations includes the very pur-
pose of the Monroe Doctrine, that is, to
prevent the aggression of nations ulon
each other, and anything that had tbe
character of an attack upon an»" American
republic or of an unfrlendly act against
the Untted States would become at once
a subJect for activity of the League of
Nations. Instead of being compelled to
defend the Western Hemisphere alone.
we would have the sympathy and help of
the League of Nations in carrying out the
æpirit of its organization.
We bave been told that thls is one of
those entangling alliances agalnst which
Vashington warned us. I deny it. In
Washington's day the world was full of
alliances, the nations of the world were
seeklng to maintain, through the theores
of the balance of lower, their rival in-
terests. Alliances were for the very pur-
pose of waging v¢ar, v¢hereas the League
of Nations is great covenant among the
democracies of the world for the purpose
of preserving peace.
We have been told that if we agree to
the League proposal for the limitation of
armaments we would interfere with the
power of Congress and impair the sover-
elgnt¥ of the countr}-. Not.hing is more
riilculous. A hundred years ago /he
United States and Great Britain agree=
to limit the naval arrangements on the
Great Lakes on the border between this
country and Canada. The limitation m-as
so rigid that it practically wiped out ail
naval armament. Yet the Senate ratifiei
tho agreement, and so far as I know rot
voice bas been hearE in Congress or
elsewhere to claire that the sovereignt}- of
the United States had been impaired.
SENATOR LODGE'S OPPOSITION
It was left to Henry Cabot Lodge of
Massachusetts, Republican leader in the
Senate, to voice the definite opposition
of his paloEy to the formation of such a
League of Nations as had been pro-
posed. In his speech before the Senate
on Feb. 28 he reviewed the entire project.
At the outset of his address Senator
Lodge drew attention to the vast im-
portance of the subject under discussion.
Ail details, he said, in view of this,
96 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURREN" HISTORY
should be shaly and clearly cut. Mis-
understanding was hot a good rounds-
tion for a treaty to promote universal
peace. A draft constituting a League of
Nations was before the Senate for crit-
icism and discussion; such criticism and
such discussion, he said, should be
placed before the eyes of the Peace Con-
ference, and should be published in Paris
so that foreign Govemments might be
informed of the state of public feeling
here.
Senator Lodge criticised the vagne-
ness of phraseologT of the League cor-
chant; its crudeness and looseness, its
]ack of verbal precision, conforming
neither to the language of law nor to
that of statutes. The meaning of the
article relating to mandatory rule, for
instance, was dubious; it contained both
argument and a statement of existing
conditions; all statutes or treaties must
assert and command. And since the
League was clearly intended to be indis-
soluble, and later abrogation would be
impossible, the meaning of the whole
chaoEer must be absolutely clear before
we sign and ratify it.
In passing upon this proposition, said
Senator Lodge, the most careful consid-
eration was necessary, for both the
principles laid dom by George Wash-
ington in his Farewell Address and the
Monroe Doctrine were abandoned. Wash-
ington was opposed fo any penanent
alliance with any European power, and
had said:
Europe hts t set of primary interests
which to us have none or a very remote
relation. Hence she must be engaged in
frequent controversi«s the causes
which are essentially forelgn to our con-
cerns. I4ence. therefore, it must be
wise in us fo implicate ourselves by ar-
tificial ties in the ordinary vicissitudes
of ber politics or the ordinary combina-
tions and collisions of ber friendships or
enmities.
MONROE DOCTRINE IN PERIL
This proposed draft of a League o
Nations, said Mr. Lodge, would mean a
permanent alliance with Europe. If we
took so momentous a step and aban-
doned Washington's principles now, we
should do so reverently, and with respect.
Senator Lodge continued:
]ut if we put aside forever the Vrash-
lngton policy in regard to our forelgn re-
lations, we must aiway remember that
it carries with It the corollary known as
the Monroe Doctrine. Under the terres of
this Leag'ue draft reported by the com-
mittee to the Peace Conference the Mon°
roc Doctrine disappeaxs. It bas been out
cherished guide and guard tor nearly a
century. The Monroe Doctrine ls ba.sed
on the principle of self-Dreservation.
It involves but one essentlR! proposition--
that the Americas should be separated
frorn the interference of Europe and that
.merican questions in ail parts of this
hemisphere should be settled by Ameri-
cans aione.
I hve seen it said that the Monroe
Doctrine is preserved under Article X. ;
that we do hot abandon the Monroe Doc-
trine, we merely extend it to ai1 the
world. ]ow any one can say this
my comprehenslon. The Monroe Doctrine
exists solely for the protection of the
American Hemisphere, and to that hem-
isphere it was limited. If you extend It
to ai1 the world it ces.ses to exisL be-
cause it rests on nothing but the dffferen-
tiation of the £kmerican Hemisphere from
the rest of the world. Under this draft
of the statures of the Leag'ue of Nations
Arerican questions and Europe.an ques-
tions and Asian and frican questions
are ail alike put within the control and
urisdiction of the League. Europe
bave the right to take part in the settle-
ment of all Americn questions, and we.
of course, shall bave the right to take
part in the settleoEent of ai1 questions in
Europe and £ksia and frica. Europe and
£ksia are to take part In policing tle
American Continent and the
Canal, and in return we are fo bave, by
way of compensation, the right to police
the Balkans and Asia Minor when we are
aaked to do so.
CONSTRUCTIVE SUGGESTIONS
If it la said that ¥ou tan preserve the
Monroe Doctrine b¥ extending it, which
appears to me clearl¥ to mean ira
truction and to be contradiction in
terres, then let us put three lines into
the dratt for the LeaKue which will pre-
serve the Monroe )octrine beyond an
possibility of doubt or Question. It
easily donc. Let us also bave0 if
enter the League. complete exclusion
from the League' jurisdiction of such
questions as are involved in immigrto
tion and the right of ech country to
say who shail corne within its bordera
and become citizens. This and certain
other questions vital to national exist-
ence ought tobe exempted from any con-
trol b' the League or its officiais by
very few words, such as can be round in
the arbitration treaties of 1907. There
should be some definite provislon for
SENATE DISCUSSION OF THE LEAGUE 97
peaceful withdrawal from the League o£
any nation de-lrlng to wlthdraw.
Lastly, let us bave a definite state-
ment In the constitution of the League
as fo whether the League is fo bave an
international force of ifs own or ls fo
bave the power fo umrnon the arrned
force- of the different mernbers of the
League. Let If be stated in plain lan-
g-aage whether the " measures," the
"" Tecommendations," or the suggestions
of the Executlve Couneil axe fo be bind-
lng upon the rnembers of the Leag-ae and
are to cornpel them fo do what the
League delegates and the Executive
Council deterrnine to be neces-ary. On
the question of the use of force we
shoucl hot proceed in the dark. If those
who support the League decline fo make
such simple staternents as these. If ls
impossible fo avold the conclusion that
they are seeklng fo do by lndlrectlon and
the use of nebulous phrases what they
are hot wllling fo do directly, and noth-
ing could be more fatal fo the preserva-
tion of the world's peaee than thls. for
every exercise of power by the Execu-
rive Council whlch the slgnatories fo the
League rnight falrly conslder fo be doubt-
ful would lead fo very perilous contro-
versies and to rnenacing dissensions.
We now in this draft blnd ourselves fo
submlt every possible international dis-
pute or difference either fo the League
court or fo the control of the Executive
Council of the League. That includes im-
migration0 a very lire question. Are we
read, fo give fo other nations the power
fo say who shall corne lnto the United
States and become citlzens of the Re-
publie? If we are ready fo do this0 we are
prepared fo part wlth the most precious
of sovereign rights0 that which guards
our existence and our character as a
nation. Are we ready fo leave it fo other
nations fo determlne whether we shall
adroit fo the United States a flood of
Japanese. Chinese, and Hindu labor? If
we ccept thls plan for a I-,eague, thls ls
precisely what we promise fo do. Are we
prepared fo bave a League of Nations. In
whlch the Unlted States bas only one
vote. open our doors If they see fit to any
and ail immigration frorn ail parts of the
world ?
UnleSs some better constitution for a
League than this can be drawn It seerns
fo me that the world's peace would be
much better, rnuch more surely prornoted.
by allowing the United States fo go on
under the Monroe Doctrine, responslble
for the peace of this hernisphere, wlthout
any danger of collision with Europe as fo
questions among the various American
States.
Among the constructive propositions
offered by Senator Lodge were these:
(1) To put in three lines to preserve
irrevocably the Monroe Doctrine; (2)
clude immigration and other problems
aîîecting out national existence by a few
words; (3) allow the possibility of a
peaceîul withdrawal îrom membership
in the League; (4) clariîy the question
of whether the League is to bave an in-
ternational force of its own, or whether
if shall bave the right to summon the
forces of the signatory nations; and
whether those signatories shall be com-
pelled fo observe its mandates.
If the United States enters this
League, concluded Senator Lodge, for the
beneîit of the world at large, we shall
be altruists, and we bave a right to
know exactly on what we are embark-
ing. The whole question is one îraught
with enormous diîîiculties. We should
îirst make peace with Germany, said the
Senator, and take care of the immediate
problems; we should bring out soldiers
home, and deîer the constitution of this
League for later and more careîul con-
sideration.
SENATOR KNOX'S SPEECH
At the session of March 1, Senator
Philander C. Knox, Republican, of
Pennsylvania, ex-Secretary of State and
now a member of the Foreign Relations
Committee, in a speech lasting more than
two hours, spoke in îavor of a modified
League that would save our sovereignty.
Senator Knox criticised the proposed
constitution of the League of Nations,
first for "looseness of expression,"
which, he said, characterized if through-
out, and then because it appeared to set
up two operating entities for ifs enîorce-
ment, the "high contracting parties" and
the League itse|î, tte warned especially
against leaving the Central Powers out
of the League, saying the inevitable re-
sult would be "fo drive them more
"c|osely together for mutual self-pro-
« rection, thus making the formation of a
« second League of Nations bidding for
"adherence from neutral States almost
" a certainty."
Senator Knox continued:
Thus af no distant date we sould Rave
two great Leagues of Nations and two
great camps, each preparing for a new
and greater life-and-death struggle. Even
the terrn League of lations is a decep-
}8 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
tire mIsomer, for under this proposed
plan the nations of the world are divided
lnto three classes :
First--Signatories of the covenant ; these
are hot named, but it is assurned they wlll
include and possibly be confined to the
rive great Entente lowers, that
the British Empire. France. Italy,
and the United States.
Second--States hot signatory but named
in the protocoL 1o information is given
as to who these States are. though surely
they will Include such Entente Powers. if
any, as are hot signatories, as well as
certain other States neutral in the confIIct
now closing.
Third--Those States vhiih are neither
signatories nor protocol States and which
must0 to be admitted to the League. be
prepared to give certain effective guaran-
tees as to theIr intention to be bound by
theIr International obligations. These lat-
ter are outcast States, and presumably
lnclude the Central lowers and their
allies in the war.
Thus a League of lations in the sense
of ail the nations is hot created by this
document, nor are the States mernbers of
the League treated as equals.
DIFFICULTY OF WITHDRAWAL
The term league is a misnomer in
another and really vital rnatter. For
league connotes a confederation, and
confederation implies a right in the sev-
eral parties to withdraw at their will.
]But there is no right of secession within
the four corners of this covenant. On the
other hand, the association here provided
for is a union in the full sense of that
terra, as applied to our own political in-
stitutions. Once in this union ve remain
there, no raatter how onerous its gigantic
burdens raay becorae.
No matter how great the dlstaste and
revulsion out people may have for it. we
rnust rernain raembers until either we per-
suade all the States represented in the
Ixecutive Council and three-fourths of
those represented in the body of delegates
to bid us depart in peace, or until the
League crurnbles of its own weight or is
destroyed by lts enerales, or unt.. we fight
our way out against thè Iritish Empire,
lrance. Italy. Japan. and all the lesser
States they are able to persuade to join
the League.
Senator Knox took up t]e six opera-
rive bodies of the League and criticised
them one by one. As to the body of
delegates, Senator Knox's chier criticlsm
was that the constitution contained no
provisions for their appointment, re-
moval, compensation, or tenure.
Senator Knox objected to the forma-
tion of the Executive Council because it
would be composed of only nine of hall
a hundred States and practically would
bave the power to declare war, make it5
own laws, sit as a court, and enîorce its
own judgments.
"A body clothed with powers such as
"given to this council is an anachro-
"nism," said Senator Knox. "It belongs
"to the days of the Medes and the Per-
"sians. A union more abhorrent to our
"traditions, free institutions, and the
"trend of all civilized government could
"hot be devised."
Mr. Knox ended by urging that the
League of Nations be postponed for Inter
consideration, hot alone by the victorious
belligerents, but by ail the nations.
"Let us see to it,' he said, "that this
"League which is to usher in a reign of
"righteousness upon the earth shall coin-
"prise all peoples that dwell upon it, in-
"cluding out regenerated, democratized
"enerny. Meanwhile, our co-belligerents
"need bave no anxiety, for so surely as
"the sun rises, if the Hun flood again
"threatened to engulf the world, we
"should again be round fighting for the
"right with the sarne complete accord
"and co-operation as in the past, all for
"the defense of civilization."
5ENATOR SHERMAN'S A2-FACK
The League of Nations project, as well
as President Wilson, its sponsor, were
violently assailed on March 3 by Senator
L. Y. Sherman, Republican, of Illinois.
Senator Sherman's raost sensational out-
burst was in the form of an extempo-
raneous interpolation into lfis prepared
address, bitterly assailing the attitude of
President Wilson in connection with the
League plan, and charging t.at the Pres-
ident was making an issue of universal
peace for campaign purposes in 1920.
Charging that the League was hot what
the President would have it seem, Mr.
Sherman said:
This League sends the angel of death
to every American home. Will the
Amerlcan people approve the prolosal?
On this I challenge the President and the
Administration belote the American peo-
pie. I call upon the President to con-
sent to a repea! of the Espionage act,
so that the restrictions ma" be lifted
frorn free speech and a free press and
full discussion glven the details of this
scherne. If the lresident is hot a politi-
cal and Governrnental coward Ie will
cornply with this dernand.
SENATE DISCUSSION OF THE LEAGUE 99
Charging further that the President
had usurped power te force upon the
American people a League which con-
flicted with the Constitution and aban-
doned their rights, Senator Sherman con-
tinued:
The creation of a nameless thing te sit
in star-chamber Judgment and decree
implicit obedlence te its mandates canner
be borne by free men. By a ukase It
wiII embargo out commerce, close out
changes, destroy credlts, leave out mer-
chandise rotting on the piers, shut the
Isthmian Canal, order Congress to de-
clare war, levy taxes, appropriate moneyo
raise and support armies and navies, and
dispatch out men to any quarter of the
globe to fight and die because an alien
Executive Council has willed it. The
Executive Council ts the bralns of this
nnhalloved creation. V¢hat it decides in
the mysterious depths of the silent un-
revealed caverns of European intrigue
will dorninate the body of delegates.
MR. LODGE'S RESOLUTION
The culmination of the whole Sena-
torial discussion came in the form of a
resolution circulated through the Senate
by Mr. Loàge emboàying the proposal to
reject the League of Nations constitu-
tion as now drafteà. After the custom-
ary preliminary clauses this resolution
read as follows:
Now. therefore, be it resolved by
Senate of the United States in the dis-
charge of its constitutional dnty of ad-
vice in regard to treaties, that it is the
sense of the Senate that. while it is the
slncere desire that the nations of the
world should unite te promote peace and
general disarmarnent, the constitution of
the League of Nations in the form now
proposed to the Peace Conference should
hot be accepted by the United States.
A further clause àemanàeà that the
consiàeration of the League of Nations
shoulà be àeferred until the completion
of « the urgent business of negotiating
peace terms with Germany," and that
this negotiation be expedited. On objec-
tion by Senator Martin (Dem.) the res-
olution was hot received, but Senator
Loàge succeeded in reaàing the names
of thirty-nine Republican members of the
next Senate who haà approved it--more
than one-thirà of the boày which rnust
ratify any treaty by a two-thirds vote
before it becomes effective. The thirty-
nine Republican Senators who will be
members of the new Senate and who
signed the resolution are:
Henry Cahot Lodge of Massachusetts.
Philander C. Knox of Pennsylvania.
Lawrence Y. Sherman of Illinois.
Harry S. New of Indiana.
George H. Moses of New Hampshire.
James V r. Vradsworth. Jr.. of New York.
Bert M. Fernald of lIaine.
Albert B. Cummins of Iowa.
Francis E. Warren of Vryoming.
James E. Watson of Indlana.
Thomas Sterling of South Dakota.
Joseph Frelinghuysen of l'ew Jersey.
Vrarren G. Harding of Ohio.
lrederick Hale of Mairie.
William E. Borah of Idaho.
1Prank ]. Brandegee of Connecticut.
William M. Calder of New York.
Walter E. Edge of New Jersey.
Henry W. Keyes of New Hampshire.
Boies Penrose of Pennsylvania.
Carroll S. Page of ,'ermont.
George P. ]IcLean of Connecticut.
Joseph I. France of Maryland.
liediil ,IeCormick of Iliinois.
Charles Curtis of Kansas.
Lawrence Phlpps of Colorado.
Selden P. Spencer of Missouri.
Charles F. Townsend of Michigan.
Hiram V r. Johnson of California.
Vrilliam P. Dillingham of Vermont.
Irving L. I.enroot of ,Visconsin.
lIiles Poindexter of Washington.
Howard Sutherland of VCest Virginia.
"lruman H. lewberry of Michigan.
L. Heisler Ball of Delaware.
1Reed Smoot of Utah.
Asle J. Gronna of lorth Dakota.
Albert ]. Fall of New .Mexico.
Davis Elkins of ,Vest "ïrginia.
The last two names were added subsequent-
ly te the announcement of the original thirty-
Such was the status of the League of
Nations project when President Wilson
departed on Match 4 te deliver his New
York address and te sail on his second
journey te Paris.
REACTION IN EUROPE
The serious nature of the attack
which the League of Nations encoun-
tered in the United States caused a
striking change in the attitude of the
French press and of the European del-
egates in Paris. France had at first
been veT critical of the project. Paris
newspapers such as Le Figaro and
l'Echo de Paris had attacked it, com-
pang it to the ill-îated Holy Alliance,
and even Le Temps had handled it in a
critical spirit, regarding it as an inade-
I0 THE NEW YORff TIMES CURRENT HISTORF
quate protection against future German
aggression. The moment it became ap-
parent, however, that President Wilson's
program was in danger of being de-
îeated at home these newspapers
changed their tone almost over night
and rallied to his support. Their altered
attitude was understood to reflect that
of the French Gove]ment as expressed
by Leon Bourgeois vhen he admitted
in an interview that France would
rather have a League of Nations such
as the one proposed than no League at
all.
A similar change was noted in the
Peace Conference itself, Delegates who
had been saying that the covenant was a
mere scrap oî paper because it did not
contain a binding provision for the use
of force, and who had been working for
British and American concessions in that
direction, nov began to fear the failure
of the whole project and became advo-
cates of the covenant as it stood. Only
Germany denounced it, regarding the
proposed League as unjust to the Ger-
man people. Premier Orlando cabled
Italy's unqualified support. The atti-
tude of England was summed up by Mr.
Balfour in these words to a correspond-
ent:
one of the rnost important things tobe
decided, though hot by us. is the share
our brothers across the Atlantic are
going to take in these new responsibili-
ries. It would be an impertinence on our
part to offer them advice, and I should
hot like to seem tobe doing so. But I
may say that an immense responsibility
rests on the American peopte. They have
corne into the war. Their action has had
a profound importance. Their service t0
mankind in this crisis will make a great
page in tbeir bistory. ]3ut that service
is only hall accomplished if they do hot
take a share in tbe even more responsible
labors of peace.
Speaking as I have a rigbt to speak
for my Government. I would add that
what is going on in America at tbis mo-
ment is at least as importarit for the suc-
cess of our labors as what is going on
in Paris. The New World ought to play
at least as important a part in the fu-
ture international organization as in the
past the otd countries of Europe have
taken in the Middle East
The final effect of the assault upon
the League and of the increasing
si.ns of demoralization in Central Eu-
rope due to food conditions and long-con-
tinued suspense was to speed up the
peace preliminaries. Premiers Lloyd
George and Clemenceau gave every evi-
dence oî an intention to have the peace
treaty ready for President Wilson's ex-
amination by the time he returned to
Paris, and there were indications that
discussion of the League of Nations
would hot be permitted to delay the final
peace pourparlers a day.
HOW ALLIES WERE CONVERTED
The process by which the Allies, and
especially France, had been won to the
League idea was described as îollows by
Charles H. Grasty, the Paris and Lori-
don correspondent of The New York
Times:
It must be remembered that hen
Wilson arrived in Europe on Dec. 13.
Dractically everybody--that is to say,
EuroDean officialdom and the conserva-
tire element in the allled countrleswas
opposed to the League of Nations Idea,
Everybody had his tongue in hls cheek.
They regarded Wilson as a great man
in rnany ways, and A_rnerica as, of course,
the strongest country, and financially sr-.d
economlcally, if hot militarily, necessary
fo the Alliis. TherefOre It was good policy
on the part of the allied nations to rei
ceive the American President respectfully.
]3ut aside from a few indivlduals, such
as General Smuts and Lord Robert Cecil,
the ruling classes were extremely cold to
the Wilsonian doctrine.
Wilson addrissid himself to the task of
lining ui the European Governments with
patience, energy and tact. I-Ie didn't tr
t0 coerce anybody, and he listened to op-
posing opinion with an openness of mlnd
that was a most pleasant surprise fo
European lotiticians. The identity of
terest and tradition existing between Eng-
land and A_rnerica enabled Mr. Wilson t0
reach an agreement with the Lloyd George
Government qulckly. In Paris the marrer
was more difflcult. France as a nation
welcomed Wilson as a deliverer. That
the people themselves looked upon him in
that way, and welcomed him for that
ressort. Clemenceau was gradually won
Over by the Wilson diplomacy and the
manifest interest of hls country.
It must never be overlooked that security
for France Is the bullseye problem In the
whole afterowar situation, l=Iow to pro°
tect 40,000,000 people from 80,0Q0..000 Is a
problem that is comparable to Drotecting
a rabbit from a bulldog. France is the
Ioveliest country in the world, and the
French are a people we ail esteem and
bave a real affection for. But the C, er-
man people bave brute strength and ail
,.¢;ENATE DISCUSSION OF THE LEAGUE 101
the associated qualities of virility, and
there are numerically twice as many of
them; so that holding them in check
against a weaker nation is a matter that
calls for co-operatlon and helpfulness.
Clemenceau and the ruling class in
France generally hope to encompass fu-
ture security by extending French terri-
tory to the eastward, using the Rhine
as a barrier0 and so crippling Germany
that it will be impossible for ber, at any
rime within several generations at least,
to attack France successfully. It was hot
only Wilson's method with Clemenceau.
which wai very happy, but the graduv.l
growth of the French Premler's convic-
tion that the use of direct force wOuld
be less effective than the League of Na-
tions, thtt brought him around to the
advocacy of the idea. So, a few week
af ter President lVilson's arrival0 the
League of Nations idea was accepted, and
the debate turned on the question of the
number and size of the teeth that should
be put into it.
There was another thing that drove
Clemenceau toward the Vilson proposais.
Ie la a man without party and 'ith
hot too many friends in official circles,
and the politicians ari after his scalp.
:He was a very great man as a war Pre-
mier. but the vast rebuilding work that
must be donc in France la hot a work
that appeals to hia temperament. Vilson'a
friendly approach and the efficacy of the
plan presented by him therefore over-
came Clemenceau's disiike of theories and
his partiality for a victory expressed in
terres of things--Iike terrltory, rivera
and mountaina, and good hard cash.
Ex-President Taft's Support of the League of
Nations Covenant
I MMEDIATELY after the adjournment
of Congress on March 4 President
Wilson left Washington on his way
back to Paris, and that evening he
reachel New York, where he addressed
a large audience in the Metropolitan
Opera House. On the saine platform
with him appeared former President
William H. Taft, who had long been an
active and ardent advocate of a League
of Nations. The large auditorium was
thronged. The Democratic President
and the Republican ex-President came
on the platform arm in arm amid vocif-
erous applause. Mr. Taft's address pre-
ceded that of lIr. Wilson. Turning to
the first important covenant of the
League as proposed--limitation of arma-
ments--he explained how each nation
could decide for itself whether to abide
by the Executive Council's decision or
hot, and went on:
The importance of providing for a
duction of armament every one recog-
nizes. It is affirmed in the newly pro-
posed Senate resolution. Can we hot trust
out CongTess to fix a limitation safe for
the countr and stick to it? If we can't0
no country can. Yet ail the test are
anxious to do this. The" are far more
exposed than we.
rrhe character of this obligation la af-
fected by the time during which the cov-
enants of the League continue to bind.
There la no stipulation as to how long
this is. In my judgment, there should
be period of ten years or a permission
for any member of the League to with-
draw from the covenant by giving a rea-
sortable notice of ne or two yers of
intention to do so.
The functions of the Executive Coun-
cil in arbitration and mediation were
explained, Mr. Taft insisting that
chinery for these pm2aoses subjected the
United States to no danger of being
compelled to receive immigrants from
Japan and China, since we could refuse
to submit the question to arbitration,
and, in his judgment, the council as a
mediating body should hot take jufisdic-
tion.
Even if there were mediation We vould
run no risk of receiving from the large
body of delegatea of ail the members of
the League a unanimous report recom-
mending a settlement by which Japanese
immigrants shall la admitted to out
shores or Japanese applicants be admit-
ted to our citizenship contrar to our
protest. But vere it ruade we are under
no covenant to obey such a recommenda-
tion. If it could be imagined that ail the
othir nations of thi world would then
unite their military forces to eompel us
to receive Japanese immigrants under the
covenant, why would they hot do so
without the covenant?
How much more are we exposed to such
a danger with the covenant than without
10 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
it? I venture to think that the strained
nature of this fear is an indication of the
character of rnost of the warnings and
objections that are rnade to the covenant.
I ha;e no objection to a clause 6xcluding
internal questions frorn rnediation, but it
is often hard to draw the line, and I thin!=
we rnight better rely on the cornrnon sense
and justice of the cornbined action of ail
the nations of the world than to attempt
St distinction which might exclude sorne
subjects that would take on an interna-
tional aspect and be St proper subJect for
rnediation between nations.
RESISTANCE OF INVASION
Discussing briefly the covenant in re-
straint of war, the speaker said:
It is said that this would prevent our
resistance to a border raid of Mexico or
self-defense against any invasion. This
is St rnost extrerne construction. If St
nation refuses submission st ail, as it
does when it begins an attack, the
tion attacked is released instanter from
its obligation to submit anî is restored
to the complets power of self-defense.
/-Iad this objection hot been raised in the
Senate, one would not have deemed it
necessary to answer so unwarranted St
suggestion.
There followed an exposition of the
effect of compliance and noncompliance
and a discussion of the penalizing boy-
cotting covenant, which was described as
a penalty of æ, heavy, withering effect »
and as "likely to frighten any member
of the League from a reckless violation
of its covenant." Much stress was laid
upon the difference between the obliga-
tory boycotting covenant and the power
of "recommendation » that any nation
contribute military and naval force to
back up the decree of the Executive
Council, Mr. Taft expressing the opinion
that this distinction was insisted upon
and reached by a compromise. Ex-
pounding this point, he said:
The exercise of the rnilitary power of
the League rnust depend upon the corn-
mon and voluntary agreement of the na-
tions in the face of the danger. The
practical result of the looseness of such
obligations is likely to be that the nations
near the outlaw nation and near the seat
of its outlawry would take up arms if
the »oycott fafled in its full object, while
those more remote would await the de-
veloprnnt of the difficulty and be content
with the hostile measures short of war
until the danger threatens to spread and
rnake the rnattera world war.
PROTECTING NATIONAL TERRITORY
Article X., involving the obligation to
respect and preserve the territory and
independence of League rnembers, will
usually hot be applicable until a war bas
been fought to a point showing its
speciîic purpose, the article affording
protection in the conclusion of a treaty
of peace, Mr. Taft said. He cited Secre-
tary Seward's attitude when Spain at-
tacked Chile and Chile appealed to this
country and that of President Roosevelt
in the Venezuelan marrer as showing the
Monroe Doctrine to mean that the United
States would hot interfere to prevent
non-American nations from proceedSng
by force to colleet their debts frorn Amer-
Jean nations provided oppressive meas-
ures ,vers hot used to deprive the nation
of its independence or territorial in-
tegrity.
This [said lIr. Taft] furnishes an
analogy for the proper construction of
Article I. The fact tht the Executi;e
Council ts to advise what rneans shali be
taken to fulfill the obligation shows that
the rneans to be taken by each nation are
rneans which It shall deem proper and
fait under the circumstances, considering
its rernoteness frorn the country and the
fact that the nearer presence of other
nations should induce them to furnish the
requisite rnilitry force. It thus seems to
me clear that the question both under
Article Xx¢III. and under Article :X. as to
whether the United States shall declare
war. and what forces it shall furnish, is
rernitted to the voluntary ction of the
Congress of the United States under the
Constitution, ha;ing regard to a fair di-
vision between ail the nations of the
burden to be borne under the League. and
the proper means, whether by the enoined
and inevitable boycott alone0 or by the
ad;ance of loans of rnoney or by the
declaration of war and by the use of
military force.
This is as it should be. It fixes the obli-
gation of ction In such st way that Amer-
ican nations will attend to America, and
European nations will attend to Europe.
and Asiatlc nations to Asia, unless ai1
deern the situation so threatening to the
world and to their own interest as thstt
they should take a more active part.
It seerns to me thstt appropriate words
rnight be added to the pact which should
show distinctly this distribution of obli-
gation. It will relieve those Stnxions in
respect to the Monroe Doctrine. it rnight
exclude from forcible intervention any
issues between American nations by Euro-
pean or Asisttic nations until requested by
EX-PRESIDENT TAFT'$ SUPPORT 103
the Unlted States or an Executlve Counell
of the Amerfcan nations formed for the
Iurçose.
WIII our country be forceù by these
covenants into a lot of llttle wars ail over
the face of the world? No. In the flrst
place, the existence of the League and Ifs
covenants and the lmmedlate self-acting
boycotts wlll restrain most nations, es-
peclally small nations, from lncurring the
penalty of complete world ostraclsm. The
background of possible lImIted force will
be a further restralnt. If will mlnirnlze
war everywhere. The risk of war for the
members of the League under the cove-
nant ls, therefore, hot to be compared
vith the danger of a recurrence of gen-
eral war wlthout the League and
covenants. Into such a war we are bound
to be ùrawn.
ADMISSION OF BRITISH COLONIES
Mr. Taït argued that the function of
the body of delegates was so unirnpor-
tant that the admission of the British
self-governing colonies into the body was
a matter of small consequence. Moreover,
its decrees were required to be unani-
mOUS.
He contended that the League of Na-
tions should be ruade part of the peace
treaty, and predicted that the Senate
would not risk delaying peace by refus-
ing to ratify such a treaty. He arffued
that the League would stabilize condi-
tions and prevent the spread of Bolshe-
vism.
The address pictured a league of Eu-
ropean nations without the United States
as futile, and said a return to the old
" balance of power" would mean a new
and worse war, into which this country
would be drawn and which would amount
to world suicide. The speaker argued
that no constructive criticism of the doc-
ument had been offered by the United
States Senate, and that the Presiden
was justified in proceeding with his pur-
pose. He affirmed with reference to the
objection fo entangling European alli-
ances that Washington's attack was on
"offensive and defensive alliances with
one nation against another," and "if
Washington lived today he would be one
of the most earnest and pressing spon-
sors for the covenant." This war bas
" changed the face of the world," said
Mr. Taft, " and America tan no longer
be other than a close neighbor of the
European powers." Going on to further
discussion of the League and the Monr0e
Doctrine, he elaborated thus:
In some speeches in the Senate intima-
tions have been ruade which enlrge this
doctrine beyond what can be Justified.
'ihose who would seek to enforce a lIon-
roe Doctrine whlch rnakes the Vestern
IIemisphere our own peserve, in which we
rnay impose our sovereign will on the will
of other countries in their own interest
because indeed we bave done that in the
past, should hot be sustained. Our con-
quests of our ,Vestern territory of course
bave vorked greatly for the civilization
of the worid and for our own usefulness
and happiness of those who now occupy
that territory; but we bave reached a
state in the world's history when its
rogress should be now determined and
secured under Just and peaceful condi-
tions, and progress through eonquest b¥
powerful nations should be prevented.
The idea that the conditions in nerica
and in Europe can be rnaintained abso-
lutely separate, with the great trade re-
lations between 1North America and Eu-
rope, South America and Europe, is look-
ing backward, hot forward. It does hot
face existing conditions. I would have no
objection and I would favor a recognition
of the Monroe Doctrine, as I have stated
it, by specific words in the covenant0 with
a further provision that the settlernent of
purely American questions should be re-
mitted prirnarily to the merican nations
with machinery like that of the present
League, and that ]uropean nations
should hot intervene unless requested to
do so by the request of the Arnerican na-
tions.
EUROPE'S ATTITUDE
The speaker said Europe wanted us in
the League for the sake of out aid in
controlling Europe and hot that they
might control America, and he felt they
xvould be "relieved if the primait duty
of, keeping peaee and policing this West-
ern Hemisphere was rehgated to us and
out western colleagues."
He strongly sustained the constitution-
ality of the covenant and insisted that
in previous treaties declared tobe con-
stitutional by the Supreme Cou the
saine principles xvere incorporated. The
objection that we have no right to agree
to arbitrate issues, since xve might thus
lose out territorial integrity or out po-
litical independenee, was eharacterized
as "a stretch of imagination on the par
of the distinguished Senator who ruade
if at which xve may marvel." The
speaker argued at length that the agree-
106 --THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
ment to arbitrate or raediate involved
the violation of no constitutional power
and showed how Congress would func-
tion in the" event of such action. Thon
ho denied that the League would affect
the sovereignty of this country in these
words:
The covenant takes away the sover-
elgnty of the United States only a sny
contract curtails the freedom of action
of an individual which ho bas volun-
tarily surrendered for the purpose of the
contract and fo obtain the benefit of if.
The covenant creates no super-sovereignty.
If merely creates contract obligations. If
binds nations fo stand together to secure
compliance with those contracts. Tbat
is ail. This ls hot different from con-
tract that we make with one nation. If
we enter into an important contract with
another nation fo pay raoney, or fo do
other things of vital interest to that
nation, and break if. thon we expose our-
selves to the just effor' of that nation by
force of arms to attempt fo compel us
fo comply wlth our obligations.
This covenant of ail the nation ls or.ly
a limited and loose union of the com-
pelling powers of many nations to do the
saine thlng. The assertàon that we are
giving up our sovereignty carrles us
logically and necessarily to the absurd re-
suit that we cannot make a contract to
do anything with another nation because
if limits out freedom of action as a
sovereign.
Sovereignty ts freedom of action of
nations. If is exactly analogous fo the
liberty of the individual reffulated by
law. The sovereignty that we should in-
sist upon and the only sovereignty we
bave a right fo insist upon is a sovereignty
regulated by international lw, interna-
tional morality, and international Justice,
a sovereignty enjoying the sacred rights
which soverelgnties of other nations may
enjoy, a sovereignty consistent with the
enJoyment of the same sovereignty of
other nations. If ls a sovereignty llmited
by the law of nations and limited by the
obligation of contracts fully and freely
entered into in respect fo matters whch
are usually the subJects of contracts be-
tween nations.
President Wilson's New York Address
Delivered in the Metropolitan Opera House
p RESIDENT WILSON vas greeted The first thing that I ara going to tell the
by enormous thlngs upon his ar- peopie on the other side of the water is that
an overwhelming majority of the American
rival in New York in the evening people is in favor of the Leaffue of Nations.
of March 4, 1919, and his journey from I know that that is true; I bave had unmis-
the Pennsylvania Station fo the Metro- takable intimations of if from ail Darts of
politan Opera House was a continuous the country, and the voice rings truc in every
ovation. The public interest in his ad- case. « « «
vocacy of the League of Nations plan I do hot know xvhen I bave been more im-
pressed than by the conferences of the com-
was indicated by the fact that nearly mission set up by the Conference of Peace
100,000 applications for seats had been fo draw up covenant for he Leaffue of
ruade fo the committee in charge of the :Nations. The representatives of fourteen ha-
meeting where ho was to speak. As the tions sat around that board--not young mon,
hot mon inexperienced in the affairs of their
seating capacity of the Metropolitan own countries, hot mon lnexperienced in the
Opera House is only 3,426, and as onl.v politics of the world: and the inspirlng influ-
500 are allowed by law to be admitted once of cvery meeting was the concurrence
for standing room, nearly nineteen- of purpose on the part of ail those mon o
corne to an agreement, and an effective ork-
twentieths of the applicants had fo be lng agreement, with regard to this Leaffue
disappointed. Governor Alfred E. Smith of the civilized world.
of New York presided.
Aïter Mç. Taït had spoken Mr. Wil NEED TO WATCH 1NTRIGUE
son delivered the following address, first There was conviction in the whole lm-
paying a warm tribute fo Mr. Taft's puise; there was conviction of more than one
sort : therc WLS the conviction that thLs thing
nonpartisan devotion to the cause of a ought to be donc. and there was also the
League of Nations: conviction that not man there would
]Iy Fellow-CRizens : I accept the intimation venture to go home and say that ho had hot
of the air just played ; I will hot corne back tried fo do it.
" till it's over over there." And yet I pray Mr. Taft has set the Dicture for 'ou of
Goal. in the interests of peace and of the what failure of this great purpose woulcl
world, that that may be soon. mean. We bave been hearing for ail these
PRESIDENT WILSON'S NEW YORK ADDRESS 105
Weary rnonths that this agony of war
lasted of the sinister purpose of the Central
Empires, and we bave ruade maps of the
course that they meant their conquests to
take. Vhere did the lines of that rnap lie, of
that central line that we used to call f»om
Bremen to Bagdad? They la}, through these
very regions to vhich Mr. Taft bas called
your attention, but they
united empire, the Austro-Hungarian Em-
pire, whose integrity Germany was bound to
respect, as ber a]ly ]ay In the path of that
line of conquest ; the Turkish Empire, whose
interests she professed to make ber own,
in the direct path that she lntended to
tread.
RESPONSIBLE AS TRUSTEES
And now what bas hAppened? The Aus-
tro-I-Iungarian Empire bas one to pieces
and the Turkish Empire bas disappeared.
and the nations that effected that great
suR--for It was a result of iiberationare
now responsible as the trustecs of the assets
of those great nations. Fou hot only would
bave weak nations lying in this path, but you
would have nations in wh/ch that old poison-
ous seed of intrigue could be planted with
the certainty that the crop would be abund-
ant ; and one of the things that the League
of Nations is intended to watch is the course
of intrigue. IntrigUe cannot stand publicity,
and if the League of Nations were nothlng
but a great debating society It would kill
intrigue.
Itis one of the agreements of this cove-
riant that it is the friendly right of every
nation a raember of the League to call at-
tention to anything that it thinks will dis-
turb the peace of the vorld0 no rnatter
where that thing ls occurring." There is no
subject that may touch the peace of the
worlà which is exempt from inquiry and
discussion, and I think everybody here
present wiil agree with me that Germany
would never bave gone fo war if she had
permitted the orld to discuss the aggres-
sion upon Serbia for a single week. The
]3ritlsh Foreign Office suggested, it pleaded,
that there might be a day or two delay so
that the representatives of the nations of
Europe could get together and discuss the
possibllities of a settlement. Germany àià
hOt date permit a day's discussion. Fou
kno what happened. So soon as the world
realized that an outlaw was st large thé
nations began one by one to draw together
against ber.
We know for a certainty that if Germany
had thought for a moment that Great Brit-
aih would go In with France and with 1Rus-
sis she never would have undertaken the
enterprise, and the League of Nations is
meant as a notice to all outlaw nations that
hot only Great Brltain but the United States
and the test of the world will go in to stop
enterprises of that sort. And so the League
of Nations is nothing more nor less than
the covenant that the world will always
maintain the standards vhich it has now
vindicated by some of the rnost precious
blood ever spilled.
"rhe liberated peoples of the Austro-Hun-
garian Empire and f the Turkish Empire
call out fo us for this thing. It has not
arisen in the council of statesmen. Europe
ls a bit sick st heart st this very moment.
because it secs that statesmen bave had no
vision, and that the only vision bas been
the vision of the people. Those who surfer
see. Those against whom wrong is wrought
know how desirable is the right and the
righteous. The nations that bave long been un-
der the heel of the Austrian, ttat have long
cowered before the German, that have "long
suf£ered the indescribable agonies of being
governed by the Turk, bave called out to the
world, gen£ration after generation, for jus-
tice, for lil.-ration, for succor ; and no Cab-
inet in the world bas heard them. Private
organizations0 pitying hearts, philanthropic
men and women bave poured out their treas-
ure in order to relieve these sufferings ; but
no nation bas said to the nations responsi-
ble : "° Fou must stop ; this thing is intolera-
ble, and we will not permit it." And the
vision bas been with the people. My friends,
I wish you would reflect upo-i this proposi-
tion: The vision as to what is necessary
for great reforrns bas seldora corne from
the top in the nations of the worlà. It bas
corne from the need and the aspiration and
the self-assertion of great bodies of men
who meant tobe free. And I can explain
some of the criticisms which bave been lev-
eled against this great enterrise only by
the supposition that the men who utter the
criticisms bave never fer the great puise of
the heart of the world.
IGNORANCE OF OPPONENTS
And I ara arnazed--not alarmed, but amazefl
--that there shouià be in sorne quarters such
a comprehensive ignorance of the state of
the world. These gentlemen do hot know
what the nind of men is just now. Every-
body else does. I do hot know where ther
lave been closeted, I do hot know by xhat
influences they bave been biinded ; but I do
know that they bave been separated from
the general currents of the thought of man-
kind.
And I want to utter this solernn warning,
hot in the way of a threat ; the forces of the
world do hot threaten, they operate. The
great tides of the world do hot give notice
that they are going fo fise and run; they
rise in their rnajesty and overwhelming
might, and those who stand in the way are
overwhelmed. Now the heart of the world ls
awake, and the heart of the world must be
satisfied. Do hot let yourselves suppose for
a moment that the uneasiness in the popu-
lations of Europe is due entireiy to economic
causes or economic motives : sornething very
rnuch deeper underlies if ail than that. OEhey
see that their Governments have never been
100 -file NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
able to defend thern agalnst intrigue or
gresslon, and that there ls no force of fore-
slght or of prudence In any rnodern Cabinet
to stop war. And therefore they say0
'" There must be some fundamental cause for
this," and the fundîtmental cause they are
beginnlng to percelve tobe that nations bave
stood slngly or in little jealous groups agalnst
each other, fosterlng preJudice, lncreasing the
danger of war rather than concerting mers°
ures to prevent It ; and that if there is right
in the world, If there is justice In the world,
there is no reason why nations should be
dlvlded in the support of justice.
WORLD COUNTING ON US
They Rte therefore saylng If you really
belleve that there is a rlght. If you really beo
lleve that wars ought to be stopped, stop
thinking about the rival interests of nations.
and thlnk about men and women and children
throughout the world. Nations are hot raade
to afford distinction to their rulers by way
of success in the manoeuvres of polltics
nations are meant, If they are meant for
anything, to make the men and women and
children in them secure and happy and
prosperous, and no nation has the rigit to
set up its speclal interests against the in-
terests and benefits of mankind, least of ail
thls great nation which we love, It was set
up for the benefit of mankind; it was set
up to illustrate the highest ideals and to
achieve the highest aspirations of men who
wanted to be free ; and the world--the world
of today--believes that and counts on us. and
would be thrown back into the blackness of
despair if we deserted it.
I have tried once and agaln, my fellow-
citizens, to say to little clrcles of friends or
to large bodies what seems to be the real
hope of the peoples of Europe. and I tell you
frankly I have hot been able to do so be-
cause when the thought tries to crowd itself
into speech the profound emotion of the thing
ts too rnuch; speech will hot carry. I have
felt the tragedy of the hope of those suf-
fering peoples.
It is tragedy because It is a hope which
cannot be reallzed in its perfection, and yet
I have felt besicles its tragedy, its compulsion
--lts compulsion upon every living man to
exercise every influence that he has to the
utmost to see that as little as possible of that
hope is disappointed, because ff men cannot
now. after this agony of bloody sweat, corne
to thelr self-possession and see how to regu-
late the affairs of the world, we will sink
back into a period of struggle in which there
will be no hope. and. therefore0 no mercy.
There can be no rnercy where there is no
hope. for why should you spare another if
you yourself expect to perlsh? Vny should
you be pitiful if you can get no pity? ny
should you be just if, upon every hand, you
are put upon?
SPIRIT OF THE SOLDIERS
'rhere ts another thlng which I think the
critlcs of this covenant bave hot observed.
They not only have not observed the tempet"
of the world, but they have not even ob-
served the temper of those splendid boys in
khakl that they sent across the seas. I have
had the proud consclousness of the reflected
glory of those boys, because the Constitu-
tion ruade me thelr Commander in Chier. and
they bave tught me sorne lessons. V¢hen we
went into the war. we went into it on the
basls of declarations which it wa my privlo
leg to utter, because I believed them to be
an lnterpretation of the purpose and thought
of the people of the Unlted State. And
those boys went over there with the feeling
that they were sacredly bound t the realizRo
tion of those idels ; tht they were not only
going over there to beat Germany ; they were
not going over there merely with resent-
ment in thelr hearts against a particular
outlaw nation ; but tht they were crossing
those three thousand mlles of se in order
to show to Europe that the United StRies,
when it became necessary, would go anyo
where where the rlghts of mankind were
threatene]. They would hot sit still in the
trenches. They would not be restrained by
the prudence of experienced Continental com-
manders. They thought they had corne over
there to do a particular thing, and they were
going to do it and do it ai once..knd Jut
as soon as that rush of spirit as well a
rush of body carne in contact with the lines
of the enemy, they began to break, and they
continued to break until the end. 'rhey con-
tinued to break, my fellow-citizens, not
merely because of the physical force of those
lusty youngsters, but because of the irresis-
tible spiritual force of the armies of the
United States. It was that they feR. It wa
that that awed them. It was that that
ruade them feel. if these youngsters ever got
foothold0 they could never be dislodged,
and that therefore every foot of g-round that
they won was perrnanently won for the
liberty of mankind.
NEW ATTITUDE OF EUROPE
And do ,ou suppose that having felt that
crusading splrit of these youngsters, who
went over there hot to glorify America but
to serve their fellow-men. I am going
permit myself for one moment to slacken
in rny effort tobe worthy of thern and of
their cause? What I said at the opening
said with a deeper meaning than perhaps you have caught; I do rnean hot to corne
back until lt's over over there0 and it rnust
hot be over until the nations of the world
are assured of the permanency of peace.
Gentlernen on thls side of the water would
be vert much profited by getting into com
munication wlth some gentlernen on the
other side of the water. We sometirne
think, my fellow-citizens, that the experlo
enced statesmen of the European nation
are an unusually hard-headed set of meno
by which we generall" mean. although wG
do hot adroit it, that they are a blt
that they sa¥ " Thls is a very practical
PRESIDENT WILSON'S NEW YORK ADDRESS
world,'" by which you aiways mean that it
la hot an ideal world; that they do hot be-
lieve that things can be settled upon an
ideal basis. Well, I never came into inti-
mate contact with thern before, but if they
used to be that way0 they are hot that way
now. They bave been subdued, if that was
once their retaper, by the awful significançe
of recent events and the awful importance
of what is fo vnsue; and there'is hot one
of thern with whom I have corne in con-
tact who does hot feel that he cannot in
conscience return fo his people frorn Paris
unless he bas donc his utrnost to do sorne-
thing more than attach his narne to a treaty
of peace. Every man in that conference
knows that the treaty of peace in itself will
be inoperative, as Mr. Taft bas said. with
out this constant support and energy of a
great organization such as is supplied by the
League of Na*ions.
And rnen who when I first went over
there were skeptical of the possibility of
forrning a League of Nations adrnitted that
if we could but forrn if it would be an in-
valuabli inatrurnentality through which fo
secure the operation of" the various parts
of the treaty; and when that treaty cornes
bck, gentlernen on this side will find the
covenant not only in if, but so rnany threads
of the treaty tied to the covenant that you
annot dissect the covenant from the treaty
without destroying the whole vital structure.
The structure of peace will hot be vital
without the League of Nations, and no man
is going to bring back a cadaver with him-
PUZZLED BY St)ME CRITICISMS
I rnust say that I bave been puzzled
sorne of the criticisrns--not by the criticisrns
thernselves; I can understand thern perfectly,
even when there wa no foundation for
thern; but by the fact of the criticisrn. I
cannot imagine how these gentlernen can
lire and hot lire in the atrnosphere of the
world. I cannot imagine how they tan l/ve
and hot be in contact with the events of their
times, and I particulaxly cannot imagine
how they can be Arnericans and set up a doc-
trine of careful selfishness, thought out fo
the last detail. I bave heard no counsel of
generosity in their criticlsrn. I have heard
no constructive suggestion. I bave heard
nothing except " will if hot be dangerous fo
us fo help the world? " If would be fatal
fo us hot fo help if.
From being what I will venture fo call the
rnost farnous and the rnost powerful nation
in the world we would of a sudden have be-
corne the rnost contemptible. So, I did hot
need to be told, as I bave been told. that the
people of the United States would support
this covenant. I arn an Arnerican and I knew
the}- would. What a sweet revenge if is upon
the world, frhey laughed st us once, they
thought we did hot rnean our professions of
principle. They thought so until April of
]917. If was hardly credlble fo thern that we
would do more than send a few rnen over
and go through the forma of hclping, and
when they saw rnultitudes hastening across
thç ses, and saw what those rnultitudes were
eager fo do when they got fo the other aide,
they stood st arnaze and said : " The thing
is real, this nation la the frlend of rnankind
as it said if was." The enthusiasrn, the
hope, the trust, the confidence in the future
bred by that change of view are indeicriba-
ble. Take an individual Arnerican and you
may often flnd hirn selfish, and confined t«
his special interests ; but take the Arnerican
in the rnass and he is willing to die for an
idea. The sweet revenge, thereforeo la this.
that we believed in righteousness, and now
we are ready fo rnake the suprerne sacrifice
for if. the suprerne sacrifice of throwing in
out fortunes with the fortunes of rnen every-
where. Mr. TaoE was speaking of 'ashing-
ton's utterance about entangling alliances,
and if he will permit me fo say so, he put
the exactly right lnterpretatlon upon what
Washington said, the interpretation that l
inevitable if you read what he said, as rnost
of these gentlernen do hot. And the thing
that he longed for was Just what we are now
about fo suppl; an arrangement which will
disentangle ail the alliances in the world.
SEES ALL ALLIANCES DISENTANGLED
Nothing entangles, nothing enrneshes, a
man except a selfish cornbination with sorne-
body else. Nothlng entangles a nation, larn-
pers it, binds it. except to enter into a
cornbination with sorne other nation against
the other nations of the world. And this
great disentanglernent of ail alliances is now
fo be accornplished by this covenant, be-
cause one of the covenants is that no na-
tion shall enter into any relationshii wlth
another nation inconiistent th the cov-
enants of the League of Nations. Nations
promise hot to bave alliances. Nations
promise not *o rnake cornbinations against
each other. Nations agree that there shal!
be but one cornbination, and that is the corn-
bination of ail against the wrongdoer.
And so I ara golng back to rny task on
the other side with renewed vigor. I had
hot forgotten what the spirit of the Arner-
ican people is, but I bave been immensel"
refreshed by corning in contact with if again.
I did hot know how good home felt until I
got here.
The only place a man can feel af home is
where nothing bas fo be explained fo him.
Nothing bas fo be explained to me in Amer-
ica, least of all the sentiment of the Arner-
Ican people. I rnean about great funda-
mental things like this. There are rnany dif-
ferences of judgrnent as to police---and per-
fectlr legitirnate--sornetirnes profound differ-
entes of judgment; but those are hot differ-
entes of sentiment, those are hot differences
of purpose, those are hot differences oi
ideals. And the advantage of hot havlng fo
have an-thing explalned fo you la that yott
recognize a wrong explanation when 'ou
hear if.
108 THE NEW YORK T1MES CURRENT H1STORY
In a certain rather abandoned part of the
frontier af one tirne if was said they round
a man who told the truth; he was not round
telling If, but he could tell If when he heard
If. And I think I ara in that situation with
regard to sorne of the criticlsrns I have
heard. "rhey do hot make any impression
on me, because I know there is no mediurn
that will transmit thern, that the sentiment
of the country ls proof against such aro
rowness and uch selflshness as that.
commend these gentlemen fo communion
with their fellow-citizens.
CONFIDENT OF THE FUTURE
V¢'hat are we to say. then. as to the lu°
turc? I thilk, my fellow citizens, that we
can look forward fo if with great confi-
dence. I bave heard cheering news since
came fo this side of the water about the
progress that is being rnade in Paris toward
the discussion and clarlfication of a gTeat
many difficult rnatters, and I believe that
settlernents will begin to be ruade rather
rapidly from thls time on st those confer-
ences. But what I belleve, what I know as
well as believe0 is this: That the men en-
gaged in those conferences are gathering
lleart as they go. hot Iosing it ; that they are
fdnding cornrntmity of purpose and corn-
munity of ideal to an extent that perhaps
hey did hot expect ; and that arnidst ail the
interplay of influence-- because if is in-
finitely cornplicated--amidst ail the inter-
pis3' of influence, there is a forward rnove-
ment which is running toward the right. Men
have at last perceived that the only perma-
nent thing in the world is the right, and that
a wrong settlernent is bound to be a tempo-
rary settlement--bound to be a ternporary
settlement for the very best reason of ail.
that if ought to be a ternporary settlement.
and the spirits of men will rebel againit iti
and the spirits of rnen are now in the saddle.
When I was in Italy a little lirnping group
of wounded Italian soldiers sought an inter-
view with me. I could hot conjecture what
if was they were going to say to me. and
with the greatest simplicity, with a touching
slmplicity, they presented me with a petition
in favor of the League of Nations. Their
wounded limba, their lmpaired vitality were
the only argument they brought with them.
If was a simple request that I lend ail the
irLfluence that I rnight happen fo have fo re-
lieve future generations of the sacrifices that
they had been obliged to make. That appeal
has remained in my rnind as I have ridden
along the streets in European capitals and
heard cries of the crowd, cries for the
League of Nations. frorn llps of people who. I
venture fo say. had no particular notion of
how if was fo be donc, who were hot ready
fo propose a plan for a League of Nations,
but whose hearts said that sornething by
way of a cornbination of ail men everywhere
must corne out of this. As we drove along
country roads weak old wornen would corne
out and hold flowers up fo us. Why should
they hold flowers up to strangers from across
the Atlantlc? Only because they belleved
that we vere the rnesseagers of frlendahip
and of hope. and these flowers were their
humble offerings of gratitude that friend-
frorn so great a distance should bave brougbt
them so great a hope.
If is incohceivable that me should disap-
point thern, and we shall hot. The day will
corne when men in Amerlca wlll look back
with swelling hearta and riaing prlde that
they should have been prlvileged to rnake
the sacrifice which it was necessary to make
in ortier fo combine their rnight and their
moral power with the cause of Justice for
rnen of every kind everywhere.
Goal glve us the strength and vision to do
it wisely! God give us the privilege of
knowing that we did It wlthout counting the
cost and because we were true Americans,
loyers of liberty and of the right :
DEPARTURE FOR FRANCE
President Wiison went directly îrorn
the Metropolitan Opera House fo the pier
af Hoboken, where the United States
transport George Washington was wait-
ing fo carry him and his little party--
including Mra. Wilson--to France îor the
second rime. Owing fo the recent at-
tempt fo assassinate Premier Clemen-
ceau in Paris, extraordinary care had
been taken fo guard the President, both
af his departure from Washington and
on his arrival in New York. From the
moment he !eft the train af the Penn-
sylvania station until he reached his
suite in the George Washington long
aïter midnight he xvas guarded by every
available man in the New York police
force. The provisions ruade in this re-
gard were the most extensive in the
city's history. In addition fo the 700
detectives stationed in the vicinity oî the
opera bouse there were details of uni-
formed men from almost every precinct
in New York, and similar precautions
were taken at the pier.
The George Washington lay af the pier
the rest oî the night and departed quiet-
ly the next morning, Match 5, at about
8:30, with few witnesses fo sec if off--
a marked variation îrom the President's
îirst departure îor the Peace Confer-
ence. After an unevenfful voyage Pres-
ident and Mrs. Wilson landed at Brest on
March 13 and proceeded at once to Paris.
Japan's Ambitions in Siberia
Aires of Japan's War Party Checked by the
United States Before the Armistice
By CARL W. ACKERMAN
[CORRESPONDENT OF T/IE 'EW YORK TLMES
[ Copyrighted]
M'. AckeTmn returned in March, 1919, fronz a tour of nmny »mnths through
Siberia, China, and Japan, and revealed certain /acts, hitherto unknown outside
the Chancelleries, regarding Japan's activities in Siberia and the reasons why the
expedition sent by the Allies to aid Russia had hot accomplished all t]mt had been
expected of it. A fret explaining that Japan was divided between two parties almost
equally strong--a wa" party, which desired to go ahead with aggressire policies in
Sibe»ia and China contrary fo the policies of the United States and the Allies, and
a peace party, which sought a peaceful solution of Far Eastern problems by diplo-
mtic .methods, Mr. A ckerman wrot e as f ollows :
Y first observation in Siberia
was that there were several
times as many Sapanese troops
as ail other allies combined.
Sapanese soldiers were stationed in
every village and city. Above every
railroad station from Vladivostok to
Tchita, along both the Amur and the
Chinese eastern railroad lines in Siberia
and Manchuria, waved the Japanese
flag. Every railroad bridge and nearly
every public building was guarded by
Sapanese. Whenever England, France,
or the United States would order a Lieu-
tenant or Captain to another town or
village away from the base at Vladi-
vostok on some special work, the Japa-
nese would dispatch a Major to the saine
place. If the Allies sent a Major or
Colonel, the Sapanese would send a Gen-
eraL Every rime the American head-
quarters or the French or British Army
commanders in Siberia moved a soldier
or a regiment, whenever an allied soldier
or officer landed or arrived in Siberia,
the Japanese General Staff in Vladi-
vostok had to be informed, but the
Japanese in turn never informed any of
the Allies how many soldiers they had;
how many were being brought into
Siberia, nor where they were being sent.
At first the Allies did hot protest nor
question the Japanese policy. The Allies
had agreed to work in Siberia under the
supreme command of the Japanese and
they continued to give Japanese head-
quarters their respectful support until
the oppositiorr within Siberia to the
activities of the Sapanese Army became
so great that, in justice to the Russians
and their own countries, the Allies had
to tuke cognizance of the activities of
the Sapanese soldiers and of the policies
of the Imperial General Staff and its
political agents.
In the beginning it should be ex-
plained that the "fundamental prin-
ciples » upon which the Allies agreed to
co-operate in Siberia were chiefly the
following:
1. The Rllied Governments -- ffaDan.
France. England. Italy. China, and the
United States--were fo land hot more
than 7,000 troops each ; and
2. lBxcept by mutUal agreement no Rro
mies were to operate east of Lake Baikal,
which divides $iberia roughly in hall.
Instead of sending 7,000 men the
anese military paoEy, which was in power
in Tokio and whieh eontrolled the Japa-
nese headquarters in Vladivostok, sent
72,000.
The United States and the Allies saw
immediately that the agreement had
been violated, but they ruade no repre-
sentations. Meanwhile the Japanese
seized all caravan routes and blockaded
all ports. Japanese gunboats and mon-
itors were sent up the navigable streams
and rivers into the interior. No caravan
could more in or out of Manchuria or
Siberia without passing Japanese guard
No railroad could be rtm without being
110 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTOR1 r
under the constant scrutiny of the Jap-
anese. No ship could arrive or depart
except under the ever-present gaze of
a Japanese naval officer. By October,
1918, Japan had Siberia and Manchuria
entirely under her power. Siberia was
a sleeping giant guarded by 72,000 Jap-
anese soldiers! Japan was in a position
at any rime to challenge Russians and
Allies combined, because the military
and naval strength of Japan was greater
than that of ail other powers combined.
ANXIETY AMONG ALL1ES
By the middle of October this situation
was causing a great deal of concern.
The war was at its height. The Allies
could hot understand this policy of
Japan, especially in view of the constant
repooEs that the Geznan military party
and the Japanese mlita.ry party had
corne to a secret understanding. There
were reports also that Japan and Ger-
many had a secret agreement under the
terms of which Japan was to be given
control of Siberia from Lake Baikal to
the Pacific. This was immediately
denied by the Toldo Governmen'
The Allies, however, could not help
but observe that even if there were no
grounds for these reports, nevertheless
the Japanese A1Tny and Navy in Siberia
and its pooEs were in a position where
they could defy the Allies at any time.
Their hold was so îirm that if the war
were compromised or if the Germans
were to win, nothing in the world would
force Japan îrom Siberia, and that coun-
try would become what South Manchuria
is today.
Still, the Allies were silent. The
fighting in France was attracting all of
their attention and demanding all re-
serves.
WAR PARTY WINS AC_.IN
There ,vere in the Far East, Imwever,
some men who went there for the pur-
pose of helping Russia. These men,
after making thorough investigations,
reported fo their C-overnments that the
Russian railroads were in a terrible state
of disorder, and that Russia could never
be helped militarily or economically
less the Trans-Siberian Railroad was re-
organized and placed upon an efficient
business basis. At this rime there were
present in Harbin and Vladivostok about
200 experienced American railroad men
under John R. Stevens and George Emer-
son. These men had been brought to
Siberia under an original agreement with
the Kerensky Government, but they had
been waiting patiently nearly a year for
something to do.
England, France, Italy, and later
China, together with the new Russian
Government which had been formed in
Omsk, gave the United States power of
attorney to take over the Trans-Siberian
Railroad and run it for the benefit of
Russia. These six powers realized that
nothing of importance could be accom-
plished in Siberia until the railroad was
in efficient hands. When Japan was
asked whether she would give ber con-
sent, she asked time to consider the
proposal.
For two months, September and Oc-
tober, the question was debated in Tokio.
The war party objected to any control
which was hot Japanese îrom top to
bottom. This party maintained that Si-
beria was one of Japan's spheres of in-
fluence and that no other nation and
no group of nations had a right to in-
terfere with what the $apanese military
party was doing. Another group of
Japanese statesmen, backed by all the
Chambers of Commerce and big îinancial
institutions of Japan, wanted to com-
promise with the Allies. But the mili-
tary party won its point, and Japan ruade
counterproposals accordingly vhich de-
stroyed all possibilities of an allied
agreement regarding the Trans-Siberian
Railroad.
For the îirst time the Allies were
convinced by the attitude of the Tokio
Government that Japan's policy in Si-
beria could not be reconciled with the
aIlied policy.
LANS1NG TAKES A HAND
By Nov. 2 there were so many ac=
tivities of the Japanese in Siberia which
were causing dissension and disunion
that Secretary of State Lansing, having
all the data in his possession, sent for
Viscount Ishii, the Japanese Ambassador
in Washington.. The Envoy came to the
State Department about 4 o'clock one
JAPAN'S AMBITIONS IN SIBERIA lll
afternoon and Mr. Lansing ealled his at-
tention to various facts which he had
about the obstructive tactics oî the
Japanese militry party in Siberia, point-
ing out the violation of the original
agreement regarding the number of
troops, showing how the settlement of
the railroad problem was being post-
poned by Japan's opposition, and calling
the Ambassador's attention to the work
of General Takishima.
The Secretary of State pointed out
the obvious outcome of the developments
in Siberia if the Japanese military party
was permitted by the Japanese Govern-
ment to continue its policies and activ-
ities in Siberia. Just what words the
Secretary used to impress Viscount Ishii
with the seriousness of the situation I
do not know. One version is that he told
the Japanese Ambassador he hoped the
work of the military party would hot
cause break in the good relations be-
tween the United States and Japan, and
another version says that the Secretary
pointed out how the activities of the
Japanese military party were very sim-
ilar to those of the German war party
and that the latter had already led to a
war between Germany and the Urted
States.
Viscount Ishii returned to the embas-
sy in Washington and dispatched a long
code message to Tokio, which arrived
there on a Sunday night. As is custom-
ary, Secretary Lansing sent a copy of
his remarks to United States Ambassa-
dor Roland S. Morris in Tokio for the
information of the Ambassador. Mr.
orris was at this rime acting as the
chier diplomatie observer and official
for the United States in Siberia. On
Monday morning Ambassador Morris
called at the Tokio Foreign Office, only
tobe informed that the Minister of For-
eign Affairs could hot see him for two
or three days.
During these critical days of early No-
vember there developed a political storm
in Japan. Information as to the attitude
of the United States quic]dy reached the
Sapanese statesmen and business men
through the Foreign Office. Word was
sent, too, to the Iapanese War and Navy
Departments, and a series of confer-
entes was begun to determine the future
relations between the United States and
Japam The war party was for defying
America. The business interests and
peace statesmen, who learned for the
flmt time of the activities of the Japa-
nese Army in Siberia, sided with the
United States. For three days the de-
bate continued, and during this period no
one knew whether there was war or
peace ahead.
SETBACK FOR WAR PARTY
But within four days the sane ele-
ments of Japan triumphed. The war
party met its first great defeat at the
hands of its own people. The Japa-
nese Government telegraphed new orders
to General Otani immediately. He was
instrueted to send back to Japan 35,000
soldiers. A few days later another order
was sent to him in Vladivostok ordering
the retura of 17,000 men. Another or-
der still was dispatched ordering General
Takishima to Tokio, and, after most of
these troops had left Siberia, General
Inagaki, Chier of Staff of the Japanese
General Staff in Vladivostok, a gentle-
man and a diplomat, who with General
Otani was hot in thorough sympathy
with the tactics of General Takishima,
called upon Major Gen. William
Graves, the American commander in Si-
beria, to express the regrets of the
Japanese staff for past practices and fo
state that thereafter Japan and the
United States would work together in
complete harmony in Siberia.
For the rime being it looked as if the
victory in Japan over the war party was
complete, but those who thought all diffi-
culties were at an end underestimated
the influence of General Takishma He
was the chier politician of the Japanese
military part-y. He was Japan's Luden-
dorff. When he arrived in Tokio another
political storm appeared, which resem-
bled a typhoon in its suddenness and ef-
fect. All the anti-American sentiment
in Japan came to his support. The mil-
itary and naval parties united, and, for
a time, it looked as if the Cabinet might
fall because of the opposition of these
two groups. In the United States, per-
haps, their power is hot realized, but it
can be readily explained.
According to the Japanese custom and
11 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
law, no Cabinet can be îormed without a
Secretary of War and a Secretary of the
Navy chosen from the highest ranking
officers in the War and Navy Depart-
ments. These two departments combined
lead the war party. They control the
Secretaries of War and Navy as long as
they are members of the Ministry, and
they decide whether a new Cabinet in
process of formation shall have their
support. Thus, in practice, no Cabinet
can be formed and no Cabinet can live
without tlae support of the War and
Navy Departments or the war party.
EFFECT OF ARMISTICE
This club was in the hands of General
Takishima, and he was on the point of
wielding it with great power when Ger-
many collapsed and the armistice was
signed. The fall of the German military
party was something which the Japanese
military and naval leaders never ex-
pected, and their power was so great,
their astonishment so complete, that they
would hot believe the telegraphic news
of Germany's hurniliation. For twenty-
four hours they prohibited the Japanese
newspapers from printing the terms of
the naval armistice, and withheld the
details of the Iand armistice. Finally,
when the news dispatches were con-
firmed by official telegrams, they real-
ized that, for the time being, their fight
was at an end and the peace party
in Tokio could hot be overthrown.
By the first part of February, how-
ever, the war party had again ap-
peared on the political horizon, and had
a sufficient amount of influence with
the Tokio Cabinet to blÇck still the ef-
forts of the Urtited States, acting on be-
hall of ail the other Allies, to bring
about an agreement as to the reorgani-
zation and operation of the Trans-Si-
berian Railroad. The Japanese military
party had been working secretly in Si-
beria despite the events of early No-
vember. Through financial and moral
support of the Japanese, General Sem-
enoff, the 28-year-old Cossack in Tchita,
was interfering with the transportation
of supplies to the Czechoslovak armies.
Semenoff was refusing, also, to recog-
nize the Kolchak dictatorship. Atone
time the Czechoslovaks were on the
point of attacking Semenoff when the
Japanese stopped the military trains.
Thus, in February, the State Depart-
ment in Washington was compelled
again to bring the issue of the operation
of tlae Tns-Siberian Railroad to a de-
cision. Again tlae attention of the Japa-
nese Government was called to the fact
that a policy which the Allies had agreed
upon rive months pervious was still un-
developed because of the opposition of
Japan's war party.
At this time every Chamber of Com-
merce in Japan, every large importing
and expo]oEing house, every large finan-
cial institution, and every statesman who
had been working for Japanese-American
friendship united in supporting that par-
ty in Japan which sought a solution for
the difficult Russian railroad problem,
and an agreement was reached--the un-
derstanding which was but recently an-
nounced by Acting SecoEary of State
Polk. Under this agreement the Trans-
Siberian Railway is to be operated under
the direction of an allied board and un-
der the protection of an allied military
staff. The Japanese war party, for the
present at least, is impotent, but recent
reports from the Far East indicate that
this party is still active and that it is
at work on a new plan of invasion to
begin next Spring, according to which
the 52,000 troops which were withdrawn
from Siberia last November and Decem-
ber are to be sent back supported by
50,000 more.
[By March 15, 1919, American troops
had begun taking control of strategic
points on the Trans-Siberian Railway
west of Vladivostok as far as Tchita.
On the Ussuri branch they had already
been stsationed at Spasske and Khaba-
rovsk. Czech troops were guarding thc
line from Irkutsk to Cheliabinsk, and
;Iapanese troops were guarding the Chi-
nese Eastern Railway. The whole rail-
way system mas being rapidly reorgan-
ized by lIr. Stevens with the various
allied contingents ail assisting in appar-
ent harmony.]
Events of the Month in Russia
Military
Operations in the Archangel and Other Regions---
Conditions Under the Soviet Government
[PERIOD ENDED MkRCH 15, 1919]
HE Bolsheviki up to the end of the
first week in February had waged
a war on four fronts, and the
advantage had been largely on
their side. Despite occasional reverses,
they had defeated the Allies in the north,
south, east, and west during the preced-
ing four weeks. They then began to ex-
tend their rule over disputed territory in
the Archangel region, in the Ukraine, in
the Urals, and on the Polish frontier.
The only regions in which their advance
was checked were Esthonia, where Lithu-
anian troops, aided by Finnish volunteers,
turned back some of the Bolshevist
forces, and Kungur, where they lost
heavily in the week of Feb. 9.
On the north the front is twofold, that
of the Murman or Kola peninsula, north
of the White Sea, and that of Archangel,
south of it. Nearly four hundred toiles
of impassable country separates the two
sectors. The Kola region is sale, being
above the Arctic Circle. To defend Arch-
angel the Allies with some 15,000 men,
including 5,000 Americans, are spread out
fan-shaped over a front of about 350
toiles, facing a Bolshevist force of 80,000,
constantly reinforced. On the east the
Allies have an advanced post at Pinega,
on the river of that naine, which flows
into the Dvina. About eighty toiles to
the southwest is another post at Onega,
on the river and Gulf of Onega, which
forms the southernmost extremity of the
White Sea. These two posts are 160
mlles apart.
The Bolshevist forces were concentrated
along the Vologda Railway, and between
that line and the Vaga River, an affluent
of the Dvina, they had machine guns
and artillery.
By a gaæ attack on Jan. 30 the Bolshe-
viki forced the Arnerican and allied
forces to evacuate Tarasevo. Between
this date and Feb. 11, the Bolsheviki
were driven back frorn Srnedmakrenga
southward, and their offensive momen,
tarily ceased.
By an arctic journey of probably th¢
greatest magnitude since the farnou,
Klondike gold rush, a journey planned
and directed by the mernbers of Sir
Ernest H. Shackleton's antarctic ex-
pedition, additional British troops wer¢
brought to reinforce the g'eatJ, outnurn-
bered troops opposed to the Bolsheviki.
Between Feb. 26 and March 8 the lull,
which had lasted for fully three weeks,
was broken. The Bolsheviki pushed an
attack against the Allies 160 mlles south
of Archangel; on March 8 the Allies still
held Vistavka. Tulgas was shelled again
by the Bolsheviki. The latter were evi-
dently atternpting to cut off the Amer-"
ican column along the Dvina, which is
thirty toiles south of the confluence of
this river with the Vaga. The Bolshe-
viki had reorganized and had a great su-
peority both in rnen and guns.
The Bolsheviki resurned hostilities on
1March 7 by bornbing the American posi-
tions on the Vaga from an airplane. The
machine used was the first one observed
to bear the New Red Army identifica-
tion mark, a six pointed red star. The
half-destroyed village of Kadish, which
has changed hands six or seven times,
¢as evacuated by the Americans. The
Bolsheviki on March 10 shelled the vil-
lage of Vistavka on the Vaga, alrnost
cornpletely destroying it
As a result of allied advances south-
ward along the Murmansk Railroad (Feb.
19) part of another Russian province,
Olonetz, was added fo the territory of
the Governrnent of the North. M. Ermo-
lov, Assistant Governor General of Mur-
rnansk, was appointed Provincial Com-
missioner of Olonetz.
It is estimated that the Bolsheviki lost
af least 500 killed frorn Feb. 28 fo March
13. The American casualties to that date
ll4 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
in North Russia were 460, of which 192 -
were killed or missing.
IN THE BALTIC PROVINCES
The Bolshevist advance into Esthonia
lagged somewhat. An official statement
issued by the Esthonian Army Head-
quarters Feb. 27 reported severe fighting
near Narva, Pskov, Volmar, and Salis-
burg, and claimed that the Esthonians
had repulsed the Bolsheviki, inflicting
serious fosses in killed and wounded.
Bolshevist newspapers, commenting
anxiously upgn the reverses sustained
in the fighting against the Esthonians,
ascribed the Bolshevist defeats to
fatigue, bad equipment, inferior sup-
plies, and poor transportation. Advices
from Stockholm, however, dated March
2, said that the Bolsheviki had bombard-
ed Narva, using 5,000 shells. They had
destroyed 175 farms, and killed twenty-
four civilians. The population was re-
ported to be in flight.
The ports of Libau and Windau in
Courland, which were taken by the Bol-
sheviki on Jan. 31, were reported to bave
been recaptured by the Germans. Win-
dau was retaken in a simultaneous land
and sea attack. The Bolsheviki were
driven out of towns northeast of Libau.
The German Legation at Libau reported
on Feb. 25 that the Bolsheviki had occu-
pied the island of Oesel, and had assas-
sinated the Secretary of the German Le-
gation, his wife and a courier. On March
11 a British squadron arrived at Libau
with a British commission on board.
In Lithuania the Bolsheviki suffered
defeat, and requested a suspension of
hostilities, which the victorious Lithu-
anians, who had reached a point about
thirteen toiles east of Vilna, refused.
The Bolsheviki were quiet on the Lithu-
anian front up to March 2.
The IYkraine disappointed both tho
Geanans and the Allies, and ber for
EVENTS OF THE MONTH IN IUSS1A 115
tunes with the Bolsheviki are still in
doubt. Splitting off from Russia, she
ruade a separate peace at Brest-Litovsk
with the Germans, who expected great
receipts of grain from the Ukrainian
harvests. But the Germans did hot get
the grain, and when they came to take
it, the peasants burned it up rather than
give it to them. Germany forced the
Bolsheviki to make peace with the
Ukraine, but when the German troops
withdrew, the Bolsheviki at once invaded
the country and captured Kiev, the capi-
tal of the Ukrainian Republic. Part of
General Petlura's troops went over to
the Bolsheviki, and the test were forced
to withdraw.
A new factor was injected into the
Ukrainian situation by the appearance
of General Denikine, former Chier of
Staff of the Rusæian Army, and the mili-
tary power behind the anti-Bolshevistic
Government of Ekaterinodar, affiliated
with the Omsk Government against the
Bolshevist régime. Denikine had been
actively engaged for several months; on
Jan. 14 he admirdstered a severe defeat
to the Bolsheviki on the River Kuma,
in the Caucasus. In a dispatch dated
Feb. 13 it was reported that Denikine's
arrny had reached the Caspian Sea, hav-
ing advanced 350 versts, (about 231
rniles,) and captured 31,000 prisoners, 95
guns, and eight armored trains. A Bol-
shevîst force of more than 100,000 was
routed.
During the period between Feb. 10 and
March 4 the Bolsheviki again occupied
Kiev. They levied a contribution of 200,-
000,000 rubles on Kiev, and forced the
bourgeois class to exchange houses with
the populatior of the slums and ghetto
quarter of the town. The whole of the
Kiev-Kovel line is in Bolshevist hands.
Petlura, the Ukrainian dictator, a strong
pro - ally, is inadequately supported.
Odessa and a small belt around that city
are held by French troops.
The fighting between the Ukrainians
and the Poles at Lemberg is described
elsewhere in the article on Poland.
The negotiations between the In-
terallied Mission and the Ukrainians
finally led to a short armistice, which the
Ukrainians themselves denounced. The
failure of the armistice negotiations in
Galicia is attributed to the great con-
fusion in the internal political situation
in the Ukraine.
THE EASTERN FRONT
According to a dispatch of Feb. 13, the
Omsk Government accepted the offer of
Japan to furnish men, money, and arms
to use against the Bolsheviki. The Jap-
anese Staff at Vladivostok, Feb. 19, re-
quested Colonel Henry D. Styer to turn
over to the Japanese the amas, horses,
and equipment of the Cossack troops of
General Kalmikoff, who mutinied late in
January and suTendext their arms and
horses to the Americans. Kalmikoff, it
was reported, had carried out a reign of
terror in the Ussuri district. Early last
December the American and Japanese
authorities were forced to warn Kalmi-
koff to cease his harsh tatment of the
inhabitants of this district Late in Jan-
uary 1,500 of his troops, the bulk of his
force, revolted against Kalmikoff and
surrendered their ans and horses to the
Americans. Major Gen. Graves, the
American commander, refused a verbal
demand of the Japanese Staff that he
cease to protect these mutineers, in view
of the danger of a resumption of the
former terrorism. Attacks ruade against
the Americans because of this alleged
"' protection" were answed by Colonel
Styer in the following official explana-
tion:
rhe American troops bave no intention
of defending or sheltering political parties
or groups, whether they are called Bolshe-
vist or other names. The Americans re-
cently disaxmed the Cossack deserters for
_he sole purpose of avoiding blooshed and
disorder. We re keeping them under
guard while the Allied Council at
rladivostok decides ht |s to be done
with them. The American troops are al-
vays ready to act conjointly with the
commander of the allied forces in the de-
fense of fety.
Brig. Gen. Inagaki of the Jap-
anese Staff in Siberia later explained
that the disposition of these deserters
was wholly in the hands of the Ameri-
eans but that the arrns and equipment
demanded had been furnished to Kal-
mikoff by the Japanese. The raatter
was adjusted later by the gradual release
of the deserters.
116
THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
Allied control of the Trans-Siberian
Railway was effected Match 6 by the
îormal organization of technical and
military cornmittees. M. Oustrougoff,
Minister of Communications in the Omsk
Govelmment, heads the Interallied Com-
mittee, and John F. Stevens, the Ameri-
can railway expert, the Technical Com-
rnittee.
The United States is represented on
the Interallied Committee by C. I-I.
Smith, once of the Missouri Pac,_'fic
Railway, and on the Military Corn-
mittee by Colonel Gallagher, Quarter-
toaster of the Arnerican Expeditionary
Forces.
THE SOVIET GOVERNMENT
Leon Tretzky, the Bolshevlst War
Minister, wrete îrom Moscow on Feb.
14 to a friend in Geneva, asserting that
Bolshevism was spreading throughout
Russia and Siberia. Aïter peace was
declared, he said, a new campaign would
be started among the workers of the
world to fight imperialisrn and capital-
isrn. Trotzky also boasted of Bolshe-
vistic success in Germany. Trotzky was
continuing his efforts to build up the
Soviet Army, which was then estimated
at 600,000 men. Among the Red Arrny
are special corps of women; the Com-
missaries are atternpting to ernploy
rnany wornen in the ministries and other
offices, but the rnajority of them, ":t is
said, leave soon. A fight against re-
ligion is going on. Moscow's celebrated
Church of St. Basil has been closed. The
statue of Our Lady of Iverskia bas hot
been destroyed, but is covered by a piece
of calico, on which is printed: "Religion
is opium for the people."
The Russian Soviet Government, with
a view to promoting a plan for a world-
wide communist revolution, has appointed
a new Minister to be known as Interna-
tional Commissary. The new Minister is
a Swiss named Moor, who was a friend
of Nikolai Lenine, the Bolshevist Pre-
mier, and Leon Trotzky, the Bolshevist
Minister of War and Marine, when they
lived in Switzerland.
Despite the reports of unspeakable con-
ditions, a Russian wireless dispatch re-
ceived in Paris on Feb. 25 said that the
Soviet Governrnent authorized the entry
into Russia of the commission whch the
recent International Socialist Congress at
Berne proposed to send to investigate
conditions; the Soviet Government, the
message stated, would guarantee the
cornmissîon every facility.
Sufferings of the Romanoffs Under the Reds
Statement by Grand Duke Alexander
Former Grand Dke Alezander Michaelovich, an unvle of the late Czar, was
chier of the Russian Aviation Service, and fought for thiçty-two months at the front.
A fret the first revolution he retired to the Cimea with others of the Romanoff fam-
ily, and when the Lenine-Trotzky revolution followed he was in constant danger of
ezecution. In January, 1919, he escaped to Pares, and spent many weeks in vain at-
tempts to get the Allies to give ",nilitary assistance to Russia. 2"0 a reFresentative o
the Paris Matin he said:
I HAVE just learned some horrifying
news. It was telegraphed from I-Iel-
singîors to The London Tirnes, and
republished by the Matin. Four Grand
Dukes assassinated in the Petrograd
prisons! This murder makes sixteen Ro-
manoffs victims of the BolshevikL Just
recently they killed the Grand Duchess
Serge, sister-in-law of the unfortunate
Emperor. Arnong the fdur Grand Dukes
who bave now been put to death in prison
are, I fear, two of my brothers. * * *
My brother George never meddled with
politics. Separated by the war in 1914
frorn his wife and two daughters, left in
London, he had only one wish--to see
them again. As to Nicholas, he was well
known to Paris; a learned historian,
friend to many French academicians, a
mernber of the Institute, a great admirer
,UFFERING, OF THE ROMANOFF, UNDER 2"HE RED,
of France. To whom was he obnoxious?
The four Grand Dukes were seven
months in cells, fed three times a week,
brutalized every day.
But let us leave these horrors. I
would not speak of myself did I not think
it was imperative to say what I have seen
in our tortured Rus-
sia. After the abdi-
cation of the Czar
I and my relatives,
who were in the
army, took the uath
to support the tem-
porary Government,
and during some
weeks we were per-
mitted to live and
attend to our duties.
In March, 1917, we
were deprived of
out rank, and had --
to leave our posts. GIAND DUIE
Some u us decided ALEXA.N'DER
it was not necessary to remain in
Petrograd. I, for my part, went to
an estate I had in the Crimea. If is a
cuntry house named Aitodor, on the sea-
coast about rive toiles from Yalta. My
wife, the Grand Duchess Xenia, and all
our children went erith me. Also the
Grand Duke Nicholas, the former Com-
mander in Chier. Afterward the dowager
Empress, mother of the Czar, a great
friend of France, joined us.
The first days were peaceful. The
Grand Duke Nicholas lived in a small
villa not far from mine, and we were
comparatively unmolested, when, one fine
night, two months after our arrival, 300
sailors and soldiers, sent from Sebasto-
pol, broke into my bouse at 5:30 in the
morning. They entered the bedroom of
the dowager Empress, who was asleep,
but they did not give ber or my wife
time to dress. As for me, I was dragged
off by the soldiers, pistols in hand, and
was shut up in my office and kept there
for six hours. The house was searched.
Naturally, nothing was discovered, for
we had all acted in perfect good faith,
and neither I nor any of my relatives had
ever wished to engage in any conspiracy
that could only serve fo aggravate the
d[sorder in out unhappy country.
But to return to out life in the Crimea.
The Bolsheviki seized the Government
in November, 1917. Anarchy, which is
their sole idea of administration, spread
gradually to the Crimea. There was a
Soviet at Yalta, and this Soviet appoint-
ed a Red Guard to watch us. We no
longer had the right to occupy out own
houses, and were forced to lire all to-
gether in one house at Dulter with the
Grand Duke Nicholas. Our life became
wretched and out food scanty, for we
were without money. We could hOt go a
step without meeting sailors and soldiers,
who overwhelmed us with curses.
The month of April, 1918, was the
worst of ail. Here I recall the kindness
of a man who was really sent us by Prov-
idence. The Bolshevik who commanded
out guard vas not a real Bolshevik. He
was a revolutionist, opposed to the mas-
sacres. He served in the Aviation Corps
during the war, and I had known him
belote. He was out guardian angel.
Every time the Soviet of Yalta sent the
inspecting officers this good man, but
psuedo Bolshevik, treated us with such
revolting severity as to gain the confi-
dence of his superiors. When I saw him
alone he talked frankly, and he tried to
soften our lot. The simplest way was to
satisfy the Soviet of Yaita by persuading
them that, at the proper time, he himself
would do ail the killing.
In April matters came to a climax.
We had organized a sort of defense, for
any night might bring the final tragedy,
and each automobile that came might
carry our assassins. We decided to pro-
tect ourselves. In a small house in the
garden, reserved for the Bolehevist guard,
we round some arms. We left them there,
for had they been discovered with us
we were lost. Four of us were chosen
to go at the first alarm and get these
arms. We planned some barricades. We
were ail former army officers, and our
leader was once a Commander in Chier.
We slept with our clothes on. Not ail oï
us, however. I ought to say that the
dowager Empress went to bed regularly
every night and slept well. « My chil-
dren," she said, "if we must die it makes
little difference whether we die fully
dressed or not. I have a feeling we shall
ail escape." My wife and my daughter
Irene, wife of Prince Yossoupoff, also
118 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
kept up their spirits. As for me,
thought our end was certain. I knew
from our faithful Bolshevik that on MaN
1 the Soviet of Yalta intended to cele-
brate " Labor Day" by the massacre of
2,500 citizens. Useless to add that we
would be among the first. The evening
before, on April 30, the Germans ar-
rived, hot to rescue uz, Iut because it
was their plan to seize the Crimes. The
Soviet of Yalta ran away.
I pass over this part of the time, for
the dowager Empress could hot reconcile
herself to being saved by Germanso She
did her best to show we had never
been in danger. Up to Nov. 17 the enemy
occupied our country. Then they left,
and my children, who were in the gar-
den, came running to me with shouts of
joy; it was the allied fleet we had waited
for so long. Nearly a year before there
had been a rumor that the Allies were
at Constantinople. An immense hope
took possession of us. Now that our al-
lies were victorious, those by whose sides
our army had fought with such courage
and devotion, and for so many months;
now that the French and the English
were there Russia was saved.
I am not in Paris to go into politics, but
to give the facts. Yet let me say France
has peremptory reasons for rescuing
Russia. The first reasonis that a Rus-
sis united and powerful and an ally is
indispensable if France wishes to keep
her position in the world. The second
reason is that France bas $4,000,000,000
loaned to Russia, and her small and nu-
merous investors cannot afford to lose.
The third reason is that you ought to
take out of the hands of the Russian
tyrants those who have been your friends
to the last minute. You owe this to them,
and it is in your power.
If you do not intervene now you may
be certain that Germany will, when
ready. Beware of Germany. This peo-
pie now at your mercy conceals a hatred
that will show itself later on in Russia.
It is for your own safety to hold out a
friendly hand to Russia, now almost sink-
ing into the blood and Mime of anarchy.
Peter the Great said: " A step backward
is a step toward destruction." They talk
of a League of Nations, of a union of
ail the peoples for peace. It is to be seen
if these nations have hot already como
mitted suicide by neglecting so long the
Russian situation, which threatens to dis-
rupt the whole of civilization.
The Japanese Army in Siberia
Official War Office Report
HE official story of General Otani's
Expeditionary Force in Siberia,
with which the American troops
under General Graves co-operated, was
ruade public by the Japanese War Office
at Tokio on Jan. 31, 1919. It bas
been translated for CURRENT HISTOR¥
MAGAZINE by Jihei Hashiguchi, and is as
follows:
v¢ith the disintegration of lussia in 1917
the German and Austrian influence gradually
spread through the lussian possessions, and
armed interference in internal affairs st
length became a marked feature of the situa-
tion. The Japanese Empire, from the view-
point of self-defense, felt the urgent need of
mobilization. In the meantime the Czecho-
slovak army became a strong factor in
Siberia. particularly in the Vladivostok re-
gion. so that. in conformity with an Ameri-
van proposal, the XVar Office authorities,
with the consent of the Government, on Aug.
5, 1918, recommended to his ),Iajesty the
Emperor that Japan dispatch to the mari-
time provinces a detachment of about 12.000
men und, er the commander of the 12th Divi-
sion of the Japanese Army. -kt the saine
time they proposed to the allied nations,
which intended to mobilize for the purpose
of rescuing the Czechoslovak army. and to
China. with which there were special rela-
tions in vi'ew of the Sino-Japanese militar¥
agreement, that the right of directing the
)oint military operations be intrusted to the
commander of the Japanese Army. This pro°
posal having been agreed upon. the staff of
the 'ladivostok Expedltionary Army was or-
ganized and dispatched. The instructions
given to thWcommander of the 12th Divi-
sion. upon the dispatching of the staff, were
that he should co-operate with the allied
armles, rescue, and assist the Czech arm,
remove the German and Austrian agenciea
st work in the maritime provinces, and
THE JAPANESE ARMY IN SIBERIA 119
maintain Deace and order in those regions.
The first body of the detchnaent delarted
from MoJi and UJlna between Aug. 8 and 21
and wa transported fo VIadivostok. Gen-
eral Otani. the commander, b¥ an imperlal
order of Aug. 10. was instructed fo prepare
fo direct the detachment under the com-
nnder of the 12th Division. and also the
tachmentæ sent by England. America. France,
Italy. and China; fo advance as soon as pos-
sible fo the neighborhood of I<habarovsk, to
guard important points on th Ussuri lail-
vay line. and, circumstances permitting, fo
dispatch a portion of his forces westwaxd
along the Amur l.i|way and the
River. He left Tokio on Aug. 12. landed in
Vldivostok on Aug. 18. and assumed com-
mand of the allled armies.
Al that lime the main body of the Cgech
Army was marching westward, while a por-
tion of it. remaining along the Ussuri lail-
way, together with the ]3ritish and French
aries, was being pressed by the enemy,
causing situation verging on ¢lnger.
skies, for the allied armies fo advance fo
K-habaxovsk without worrying about their
teur. there was, in the circumstances,
shortage of forces. General Otani, in con-
formitywith the unanimous desireof the mili-
tary leaders of the Dowers. reported this fat
and requested the dispatch of a second body
of Japanese troops under the commander
the 12th Division. "lhe War Office authori-
lies. with the consent of the Governrnent.
tained the imperial permission fo send the ad-
ditional detachment. The Government noti-
fied the Allies of this fact.
The troops under the commander of the 12th
Division had been steadily landing in
Vladivostok since Aug. 11. ]3ecause of the
enemy's pressure with superior forces, and
bec,use the Czech Army and the British and
"rench armies co-operating in the maritime
provinces were in a rather dangerous situa-
tion, the commander of the 12th I)ivision. in
nrder te rescue these friendly armies from
imminent danger, decided fo attack the
enemy al once. without waiting for the de-
tachment under him fo comllete its landing.
On Aug. 24 a daring engagement was fought
in the neighborhood of Krasfesky. The
enemy was severely beaten and repulsed.
he allied troops al once changed their
tacties to $wift pursuit and commenced
orthward advance along the Ussuri lail-
way. In this fight our deaA and wounded
mumbered about 190. The enemfs dead
abandoned on the battlefield numbered about
300.
IN NORTH MANCHURIA
General $emenoff's detachment, which ha¢l
been fighting single-handed against the Bol-
ahevtsts and the German end Austrian war
Drlsoners in the direction of Trans-Baikalia.
and which had been gradually pressed back
by the enemy slnce July. 1918, st length
retreated lnto the Chinese territory east
l[anchuli. "l'he Japanese resldents In that
district were persecuted by the enemy. The
Jalanese War Office authorities, with in-
structions from the Government. recom-
mended to I-Ils MaJesty the Emperor in the
middle of August a mobilization o£ a portion
of the guards stationed in Manchuria. and
the Government notlfied the pOwers of that
[act. Consequently, the Governor General of
Kwantung. by an lmlerlal command on Aug.
16. dispatched a detachment of about nue
rnixed brigade under Lieut. Gen. l'ujil to
Manchuli to protect the Japanese residents
there. Another deoEchment was ordered fo
Irepare to advance between Harbin and
Khailar. fo reinforce the Fujii detachment
when circumstances permitted.
Vith thc progress of the Imperiai Japanese
Army's operations in the maritime provinces.
the Czech army in those districts had been
enable¢l o establish communications vith
the friendly forces in Western Siberia and
fo advance gradually westward. But al that
time the strength of the enemy in the Trans-
Baikal was very great, so that nue arrny
alone could hot hope fo break through the
enemy lines. "rhe Czechs repeatedlr
quested rescue and assistance from us; but
the detachment dispatched from Manchurla
was very weak. and it was ton much to
expect it to cope svith the situation, l/ven
if an attempt were ruade fo transfer a por-
tion of the Vladivostok forces, the situa-
tion in that region would be impaired ; hence
that was impossible. If abandoned, the
Semenoff army might be annihilated b:¢ the
enemy's superior strength and the inclement
weather. Accordingly the Japanese Gov-
ernment yielded fo the earnest request of
that army, and. seeing the necessity of
Olening the route before the 'inter seasou
set in. the War Office authorities in the
latter part of August recommended fo the
Fnperor the dispatching of a force under the
commander of the 3d Division. "lhe Gov-
ernment so notified the Allies.
TWO MONTHS" FIGHTING
"l"ne Czech Army in the maritime province
gradually moved westward, and, along the
Chinese Eastern lailway west of Harbin.
'ith the help of 5apanese, readusted the
mi|itary situation. The ujii detachment on
Aug. 26 completed ils concentration of forces
in the" neighborhood of Ianchuli. and the
Semenoff detachment thereby recovered
spirit, and. repulsing the enemy, marched
into Trans-Bailkal Province. The enemy in
that region was vcry active and often
stroyed the network o! our communications;
but a portion of the Fujii detachment always
succeeded in repulsing the enemy.
On Sept. 1. for the sake of rescuing and
assisting the Czech Army, the detachment
under the commander of the 3d Division was
dispatched in the direction of 'rrans-]3aikalla.
With the reinforcement of the Fujli detach-
ment the Semenoff and Czech Armies. ado
vancing toward the Trans-Baikal. were en-
l$O THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
EASTERN SIBERIA, SCENE OF 0PERATIONS--0F-JAPANESE-AND ALLIED FORCES
abled on Sept. 2 to establish on the bank of
the Onon River communications with the
Czech forces that had corne from Central
Siberia. In the /,mur Province and the mar-
itime provinces the advance detachment of
the 12th Division. (including the Kalmuikoff
detachment of Russians.) after the battle of
rasnoevsk in the latter part of August.
rnarched at top speed about 250 mites fur-
ther. and on Sept. 4 occupied Khabarovsk.
"rhereupon, the military activities of the
allied admies in the Far Eastern Russian
possessions were brought te a glorious ter-
mination. The steps which the Japanese
;Var Office authorities thon recommended fo
the Emperor and took were as follows :
1. "rhe W'ladivostok :Expeditionary Army
shall engage in maintaining peae and
order in the maritime provinces, and with
needed forces shall af once annihilate the
enemy in Amur Province.
2. From North Manchuria, a detachment
commanded by Major Gon. Funabashi
(based upon two battaiions of infantry of
the 7th Division) shall be dispatched in
the direction of the Amur River to co-
operate with the Vladivostok Expedition-
ary Forces.
3. The detachment under the commander
of the 3d Division, already ordered to be
dispatched, shall be stationed at strategic
points in Trans-Baikal Province to main-
tain order there, and shall send needed
forces occasionaily along the Amur 1Rail-
way to co-operate with the Vladivostok
Expeditionary Army.
4. The Fujii detachment shall support
the Czech and Semenoff armies in their
xvestxvard advance, and shall facilitate the
activities of the detachment under the
commander of the 3d Division in the direc-
tion of ,Trans-Baikal Province.
Af ter the arrival of the 3d Division, if
shail reorganize itself as a part of the 7th
Division and engage in guarding and
watching lorth hIanchuria.
5. XVith the expansion of the area of
military activity, the need bas been fer
fo readjust the machinery in the rear fo
engage in duties of communications, sani-
tation, supply, &c., so that needed forces
shall be sent.
The advanced unit of the 12th Division,
(the Yamada detachment and the Nose de-
tachrnent, the former including a portion of
the American and Chinese Armies and
Kalmuikoff detaehment, which used the
Amur lailway and later sailed up the Amur
liver on eaptured ships)
taehment sent out by Lieut. Gon. Fujii from
"rrans-]3aikal Province of his own accord,
and the Junabashi detachment sent from
North lIanchuria in the direction of Heiho
liver--all these advanced side by side from
east. west. and south, fo press the enemy"
along the Amur lCtailway. They fought harO.
and unitedly, and. swiftly advancing, occu-
pied the Amur lctailway, which fell com-
pletely into their hands on Sept. 22.
The enemy facing the ailied forces first
formed his eamps in the southern reglons
of Khabarovsk and appeared fo be trying
collect tons of thousands of mon from dif-
feront directions in Blagovestchensk In
der fo strike again. But beeause of the
swift pursuit of the Allies ho lost his oppor-
THE JAPANESE ARMY IN SIBERIA
tunity to do so and elther fled far north-
ward or surrendered. Especially fo be noted
was the fct that a greater part of the
enerny forces threw clown their arms and
dlsguised themselves a good citizens. The
detachment under the commander of the 3d
]Division° along about Sept. 20. reched
Trans-Baikalla and replced the detachment
of the 7th Division.
"lhereafter the :Talnese expedltton by
command of the Emperor reorganized the oc-
cupled regions and endeavored fo establish
Dece and order there. The commander of
the Vladivostok Army, in tiae middle of Sep-
tember, dispatched two cominles of infan-
try of the 12th Division fo Nicholalevsk to
replace the Japanese marine corps, which
haxl been engaged in guarding that place
since the first part of the montla, and In Dro-
tecting the Japanese residents there.
SITUATION IN OCTOBER
In the latter part of October, the SaDanese
War Office. with the consent of the Gov-
ernment, for the purpose of guarding the
lad telegraph line from Vladivostok fo the
border of Korea. dispatched a force based
upon one battalion of infantry (peace for-
mation) from the 19th ]Division in Korea.
That telegraph line is a main line of com-
munication between Japan and Vladivostok.
A.Iong that line there are many Koreans who
are imbued with anti-Japanese ideas, and
the communication bas frequently been
broken. A need was felt to station regular
guards along the line.
While the prestige of the enemY laad been
lowered in ail quarters, small uprisings of
]3olsheviki and local disttrbances had hOt
yet ceased altogether in November. etween
]December and the middle of Jnuary, 1919,
the Bolsheviki rose so often within the
.area guarded by the 12th ]Division that out
Expeditionary Forces had fo be sent out
seven times. Again. about 300 Bolshevikl
who rose on Jan. 10 along the upper part
of the Blaya River attacked the Japanese
guards. The guards af once repulsed tlae
]3olsheviki, but there were a nurnber of
dead and v'ounded on out side, so that we
could not fe«l that leace and order had
been fulIy established.
Af this Jt, ncture the :IaDanese Government
decided that out military activities should
be confined within the occupied territory.
The War Office, in "¢iew of the circum-
stances at home and abroad, recalled, a.fter
the end of October, the Commissariat and
other forces, mountain guns, laeavy guns.
&c.. which were neceasary in offensive op-
erations. This readJustment was corr.pleted
by the middle of ]December, and in the latter
part of Decpmber the War Office commenced
recalling the soldiers, demobiilzing the first
and eeconl reservists. The number of men
who haxl taen part in the 5apanese expedi-
tion, and those withdrawn in the readJust-
ment, were as follows:
Ail toi<t, including men engaged in
rear duties before the reaxljust-
ment ........................ About 73,400
Number recalled af ter readjust-
ment in October ............ About 13,800
lumber to be recalled after further
realj ustment ............... About 34,000
(Of these, about 20,000 are fo be
recalled between the latter part
of January and the middle of
February, as the first period of
recall.)
lmber remaining ........... About 25,000
Tlae fundaxaental readjustment of the army
af the front is now under consideration.
Unity of command: The 12th. the 7th, and
the 3d Divisions, with the detachment sent
fo South Ussuri, bave been variously en-
gaged since August, 1918, in different duties
under different systems of command. But
now they are ail engaged in the duty of
watching and guarding. A need was felt fo
unify the administrative service. So on ]Dec.
6, the irnperial sanction having been obtained,
ail the activities of the Japanese army with-
in the area of military activities, the admin-
istrative affairs related with them. the serv-
ice in connection with communications and
transportation bave been placed under the
unified control of the commander of the
VIadivostok Expeditionary Army. The de-
tachments of the 7th ]Division and the 3d
]Division, the detachment dispatched fo South
Ussuri, and the communication corps bave
been newly placed under his commando The
Governor General of Kwantung was in-
structed to return fo the regular duties of
hls office.
A table of casualties appended to the
report shows that the total of Japanese
killed in action up to Dec. 31, 1918, w
77, died of illness 226, and wounded 183.
The Caucasus During the War
By HAIDAR BAMMATE
[TRANBLATED FROM LA IEVE POLITIQUE NTERNATIONALE FOR CURRENT IIISTORY ACAZI'E]
O the people of the Caucasus the
world conflict seemed to present
the most favorable moment for the
realization of their aspirations for
an independent national lire. Unfor-
tunately, however, those countles where
liberalism was fostered--the great West-
ern Powers, England and France, to
whom the people of the Caucasus had
been accustomed to turn, sometimes in
their endeavors to strengthen their in-
ternational position, sometimes in their
attempts to throw off the Russian yoke
--round themselves allied with Russian
impelalism, while Turkey, which, in con-
junction with France and England, had
so often supported the people of the
Caucasus, had allied itself with the Cen-
tral Powers. This state of affairs pre-
vented them from appealing to the West-
ern Powers, for they could hardly be
asked to work against their principal
ally in Europe.
But Turkey, the foTaer co-worker of
England and France in the work of lib-
crating the people of the Caucasus, Tur-
key, to whose territoT had fled some-
thing like a million and a hall of Geor-
gian refugees, round itself once more at
war with the Russian persecutors. Des-
pite the absence of their former protec-
tors, England and France, the people of
tbe Caucasus were still able to appeal
to Turkey and ber new allies, vho were
hot so well known or liked in the Cau-
casus. In December, 1915, a delegation
consisting of repsentatives of diffent
sections of the Caucasus presented itself
at Berlin and at Vienna and depicted to
the German and Austrian Governments
the intolerable situation of these people
and expressed their desire to be freed
from Russian domination. In January,
1916, the delegation presented to the
Central Powers a memorial, which con-
tained a statement of conditions in the
Caucasus, and an appeal for material
and mol'al support for their liberation;
it proposed the creation of a Caucasian
federation, consisting of three States,
vhich would serve as a buffer State
against imperialistic Russia.
GERMANY 1N THE CAUCASUS
In its reply, the German Government
expressed its sympathy for its project
under consideration, declaring itself
ready to support the demands of the
people of the Caucasus as far as possible.
However, after the coIIapse of Russia
due to poor administration, and the
many attempts on the part of the vari-
ous oppressed non-Russian elements
toward national independence, when she
was caIIed upon to carry ber promises
into effect, GeTnany, in order to gain
the good graces of the Bolsheviki and
the Cossacks, did hot fulfill any of the
promises ruade in January, 1916, and
May, 1918. In order to secure a foot-
hold in the Caucasus, she took in hand
directly the affairs of Georgia, whose
independence she compeIIed the Lenine
Government to recognize, while leaving
to their own devices and to the mey of
Bolshevist and Cossack terrorism the
other people of the Caucasus, who had
struggled alone for a century for the lib-
eration of their country.
The people of the Caucasus continued
to participate in the various efforts or-
ganized with a view to freeing oppressed
nationalities. There was the confelnce
of Lausanne, {June, 1916,) where the
representatives of twenty-seven oppress-
ed nations publicly condemned the do-
mestic and foreign policy of Russia. The
conference expressed its s}npathy for
the movement for independence among
the people of the Caucasus by receiving
with an enthusiastic ovation the speech
of the grandson of the heroic Schamyl,
who took part in the conference.
These are the pncipal stages in the
movement for liberation on the part of
the people of the Caucasus and their
struggles for independence up to the
revolution of 1917, which fled non-
THE CAUCAUS DURING THE WAR
Slavic subjects of Russia frorn the yoke
of Czarisrn and which put an end to the
oppression of the various srnall nation-
alities cornprised in the Russian Em-
pire. During the first days of the Rus-
sian revolution the people of the north-
ern part of the Caucasus established a
political union in order fo work together
in the new order of things.
These people, dosdy allied, as rnuch
by their geographic situation as by their
facial descent and their econornic rela-
tions, and by the cornrnunity of their
historical lire and their religion, Islarn-
isrn, arose and set to work once more to
attain their national happiness.
NORTH CAUCASUS UNION
At the first assernbllr of the people of
the Caucasus, which took place in Malr,
1917, at the town of Vladicavkaz, the
Union of the People of the North Cau-
casus and Daghestan was officially rati-
fied and an executive body to represent
it was appointed and named the "Central
Cornrnittee oï the Union oï the People
of North Caucasus and Daghestan."
Following the exarnple of other nation-
alities in Russia, the people of the Cau-
casus headed their political prograrn
with the dernand for the establishment in
Russia of a federal republic in which the
union should be included on an equal
footing. Under the circumstances ex-
isting at the tirne, the dernands of the
people of the Caucasus could not rnake
any headwalr.
Frorn the very first days of its ac-
tivity, the political relations of the corn-
mittee representing the union in the
Caucasus were extrernely cornplicated, as
rnuch in the north as in the east. With
regard to the Transcaucasian Tartars,
who inhabited the territory bordering
directly on Daghestan and even including
a part of that country, (as, for exarnple,
the district of Kouba, inhabited by
200,000 Lesghians,) the situation of the
people of the Caucasus was clear. At
the tirne of the formation of the union
they had already corne into contact with
the Transcaucasian Tarars at the first
conference of the Moharnrnedans of the
Caucasus, held at Baku in April, 1917,
and had established friendly relations
with them.
As to the Georgians, the people of
the northern part of the Caucasus fol-
lowed a policy of friendship and neigh-
borliness with regard to them, despite
the quarrels arising from the delimita-
tion of the frontiers. The Georgians
coveted the southern iron region, basing
their claires upon historical and terri-
torial principles, as well as the district
of Zakataly, under the pretext that this
latter district, because of econornic
reasons, was drawn toward Transcau-
casia. They desired, rnoreover, the dis-
trict of Souhom because of the civilizing
influence in this quarter clairned by
Georgia. No concession whatever in re-
gard to these questions was ruade to the
Georgians by the people of the Caucasus,
but, for diplornatic reasons, the latter
did hot wish to carry the discussion
further, preferring to allow tirne to find
a solution for their differences.
ARMEN1ANS AND COSSACKS
As to the Armenian question, the peo-
ple of the northern part of the Caueasus
are hot direetly interested in this,
cause of the small nurnber of Arrnenians
inhabiting that region. Still the union
endeavors to preserve the best relations
with thern. Many Arrnenians who eould
hOt remain in Arrnenia or in Georgia
beeause of the war round refuge and
asylurn arnong the people of the union.
The relations of the union with its
Cossaek neighbors were reeognized as ex-
trernely heated beeause of the long-stand-
ing ernnity, referred to above, whieh had
been ereated by the poliey of the Russian
Governrnent. It was the faet that the
eeonornie and politieal advantages of the
region had been eentralized in the hands
of the Cossaeks that gave birth to this
antagonisrn. With the revolution carne
up all the questions of national and eeo-
nornic oppression, all the political
justice which sëparate the people oî the
Caucasus and the Cossacks.
in its very first days the Russian
revolution presented two questions of tho
greatest urgency--the question of in-
dependent nationalities and the agrarian
question. In the declarations of the first
President of the Provisional Government,
Prince Lvoff, (appointed April 9, 1917,)
we alreadlr find a negative answer to the
124 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
question as to the right of individual
nationalities to determine their fate.
THE LAND QUESTION
The agrarian problem, fundamental to
the Russian peasant, who bas suffered
throughout his history from an insuffi-
ciency of soil or it unjust apportionment,
round a most radical solution in the
demands of the revolutionary parties.
ïhe cry, "The land to those who culti-
rate it!" met with general approvaL The
parties of the Right and of the Left
were divided only on the means to this
end, the first desiring the purchase and
division of the soil in a legal manner,
vhile the others called for its free al-
lotment. It followed, accordingly, that
the masses of the people in the Caucasus
assumed as their own the aires and prob-
lems of the revolution and became its
nmst ardent supporters. That is the
reason why the attempt on the part of
the Russian counter-revolutionists to
overthrow the Provisional Government
with the aid of the national cavalry di-
vision of the Caucasus and restore the
old régime as so easily defeated by the
Central Committee of the Caucasus.
This committee, through its representa-
tives, explained to the soldiers of the
division, practically at the gates of Pe-
trograd, the true aim of the revolution
and of the Provisional Government, and
succeeded by this means in halting the
soldiers of the Caucasus at the very
threshold of the Russian capital, which
was about to surrender.
The Cossacks, who enjoyed all the
rights of a privileged class, conducted
themselves with much reserve toward
this change of government. But, as the
Govelmment came to acknowledge the
justice of the demands bearing on the
agrarian question and that of national-
ization, promising, under pressure from
the revolutionary parties, to find a so-
lution in the general interest and in an
equitable manner, the Cossacks openly
assumed an attitude hostile to the Pro-
visional Government. For the saine
reason the relations of the people of the
Caucasus with the Cossacks, who are in
possession of the greatest part of the
fertile lands formerly belonging to the
people of the Caucasus, went from bad
to worse. Along the Sounja River and
in some sections of the province of
Terek small engagements took place be-
tween the people of the Caucasus and the
Cossacks, murders occurred, and villages
were pillaged and devastated. At rimes,
these small engagements spread from
one place to another, resulting in real
battles extending over considerable ter-
ritory, artillery playing a regular part
in them. The people of the Caucasus,
crowded together because of their lack
of territory, ruade an onrush into the
valleys located at the base of the moun-
tains, which had been taken from them
but lately by force. The Cossacks
naturally did ail they could to defend the
invaded territory and endeavored to
make the movement undertaken by the
inhabitants of the Caucasus appear to
the world as an act of brigandage.
Since the Cossacks served as a rare-
part for reactionaries and for Czarism,
the Provisional Government, though en-
tertaining relations with them, regarded
them with suspicion, and, as can be well
understood, it gave them neither the
authority nor the necessary aid toward
crushing the movement in the Caucasus.
The Provisional Government found that
as a result of its abolishment of class
distinctions and thé. establishment of the
equality of ail citizens befire the law,
the Cossacks of Terek, of Kuban, and
of the Don were arising and beginning
to refer to their historical independence,
their native customs, and other nation-
alistic matters, distinguishing themselves
from the Cossacks of the rest of Russia
in order fo secure themselves against
the proposed reforms. Thus, the Cos-
sacks assumed a policy of decentraliza-
tion which sought nothing but selfish
ends.
THE SECOND ASSEMBLY
The people of the Caucasus, while
lending their interest to the ïevolu-
tionary ideas, at the saine rime directed
their om political program, seeking in
their own territory the creation of a
federal union of the people of the
northern part of the Caucasus, in order
to guarantee to themselves the possi-
bility of living in accordance with their
national aspirations. But the rapid
THE CAUCASUS DURING THE WAR
course of the revolution precipitated
events, broadened perspectives, required
great creative effortp and by the force
of circumstances, the activities of the
Central Commttee of the Caucasus,
which had grown in importance rnean-
while, passed the lirnits of the authority
with which it had been vested by the
first assernbly in the North Caucasus.
Accordingly, a second assernbly of the
delegates of the un]on met on Sept. 20,
1917, at Vladicavkaz to discuss existing
questions and to amend the resolutions
of the first assernbly. In the rneantime,
the Nogaiz and Turkomans of the Stav-
ropol Governrnent (who, not having had
tirne to join the union, had formed a
separate alliance with the Karanogais)
also joined the Central Cornrnittee. The
Abkhasians did the saine.
The second assembly, therefore, rep-
resented all the peoples of the northern
part of the Caucasus consolidated into
a single nation cornposed of the follow-
ing: The peoples of Daghestan, Zakataly,
and Terek, the Kabardians, the Balkars,
the Ossetinians, the Ingushes, the Chech-
inzes, the Kurnyks, and the Salatais; the
tribes of the country of Kuban, the
Karatchais, the Abkhasians, the Circas-
sians, the Nogais, the people of the dis-
trict of Souhourn; the Abkhasians and
tribes of the steppes of Terek; the No-
gais and Karanogais of the province of
Stavropol, and the Turkornans. As is
apparent frorn the foregoing enurnera-
tion, the union, through the recogn]tion
of the right of self-determination and
the absence of any atternpt at domina-
tion, carne to ernbrace a large amount of
territory and realized substantially the
ideal of unification for which Schârnyl
and his followers had stggled.
DRAFT OF CONSTITUTION
Besides the definite consolidation
the union, the second assernbly rnarked
also a new step in their politieal
gan]zation. The Central Cornnrnittee,
whieh already had at its disposal the
experienee of work along exeeutive and
administrative lines presented to the
second assernbly a draft oî a Constitution
for the union. The fundamental prin-
eiples upon whieh this draft was based
are surnrnarized in the following articles:
1. The people of North Caucasus and
Daghestan hereby tortu a political union
2. Each nation within the liraits of the
union shall enjoy absolute autonomy.
3. Two legislative bodies in the form of
chambers shall be established for action
regarding the general allait8 of the
union ; ose of these shall De a lower cham-
ber representing the ide of self-govern-
ment and composed of DeIuties elected
to the number of ose for every 30.000
mes of the population; the other shall
be a higher chamber reIresenting the
tegral parts of the union, and comIosed
of two reIresentatives for each nation
cluded therein.
4. The members of the legislative bodies
shall choose from their own nuraber the
members for the Executive Council ; the
latter shall elect a President. who will
fulfill the functions of the chier of the
union.
5. /k surerae tribunal shall be estab-
lished, under the jurisdiction of which
will cçne the determination of questtons
of constitutionality, included in which
the authority to decide on the constitu-
tionality of measures enacted by the leg-
lslative chambers0 as well as on the act
of the Executive Council and of other
tegral Iarts of the union.
The draft was approved, and it was
decided to organize, in accordance with
the exigencies of the tirnes, Govern-
mental institutions confoTning to the
principles set forth, the clef in]te ratifi-
cation being a marrer for the Constitu-
tional Assernbly. The Central Cornrnit-
tee, cornposed of fifteen rnembers, was
reorganized and fortified with extraor-
dinary powers in order to be prepared
to face a most dangerous situation.
AVERTING A CATASTROPHE
The clashes between the people of
the Caueasus and the Cossacks threat-
ened to result in a catastrophe; the
strife of political paoEies, threatening
new entanglernents, the devastation in
the wake of a dernoralized army re-
tuaing frorn the front; the complete
disorganization of the railroads and of
the sources of supply and of the finances
such were a few phases of the cornplex
problern.
Kerensky's Governrnent had aroused
opposition on both sides; on the right,
frorn the Cossacks and the Cadets, for
a while so powerful; on the left, frorn
the revolutionary Socialists, the Inter-
nationalists, and the Maxirnalists, with
16 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
Lenine at their head. The repeated at-
tempts of Petrograd te unite with the
extremist currents on all sides did net
result in the establishment of a strong
and single power, the absence of which
had already begun te make the whole
country surfer. The communications be-
tween the centre and the outlying sec-
tions gradually grew weaker. In the dis-
SKETCH OF HE CAUCASUS
tant regions, especially among the non-
Slavie peoples, nationalistic tendencies
eommenced to manifest themselves. Since
the October coup d'état, that is, sinee
the fall of the Kerensky Cabinet and the
fise of the Maximalists to power, the
people living on the outskioEs of the
former Russian Empire had broken all
connection with Petrograd and Moscow.
New Governments vere born. Seine
merely desired tbe overthrow of the
Maximalist Government and the reor-
ganization of the empire, v¢hich had
crumbled; others, on the contrary, hoist-
ed the banner of separatism.
THE SOUTHEAST UNION
Thus was born in Southern Russia, un-
der the impulse given by the Cossacks
and the Cadets, the Southeast Union, at
the head of v¢hich Russian Nationalists,
such as Milukoff, Gutchkoff, Kharlameff,
and the Generals, Alexeieff and Kaledine,
placed themselves. This union, of course,
sought for the re-establishment of the
empire. On the other hand, the Union
of the People of the Caucasus, having al-
ways been impelled by separatist tenden-
cies, ,vas desirous of severing connec-
tions with Russia completely.
In order te reinforce the separatist el-
ements in the Southeast Union, the Cau-
casians accepted the invitation of this or-
ganization te join, delegating four repre-
sentatives frein the Central Committee.
They thought thus te put an end te the
inïluence exercised on their own affairs
by the Central Govarnment, and, at the
saine time, te separate the Cossacks frein
Russia in order te strengthen their own
positions, and te be enabled thus te de-
feat the annexationist projects of Russia
and of the Cossacks.
[After sketching the failure of this
connection, which lasted only two weeks,
the author continues:]
With the departure of the army frein
the Caucasian front on the one hand, and
the rapid headway of the Maximalists in
the Don region on the other hand, there
v¢as no longer any bond between the Cau-
casians and the Southeast Union, and
the recall of the representatives follov¢ed.
The Southeast Union, no longer receiv-
ing reinforcements frein the Caucasians
in its struggle against the Maximal-
ists, was forced te give up one position
after another, and soon after collapsed.
F1GHT1NG BOLSHEVISM
Since the oveoEhrow of Kerensky's Cab-
inet in October, 1917, which resulted in
the fise of Bolshevist power in Russia,
the Central Committee of the Caucasians,
net recognizing the Maximalists, bas ful-
filled the functions of a de facto inde-
pendent Government within the terri-
torial bounds of the Union of the Cau-
casus. This novel situation, resulting
frein the course taken by the revolution
and frein the vork of the Central Com-
mittee, brought about the Act of Dec.
2, 1917, vhich proclaimed the inde-
pendence of the Union of the People of
tbe Caucasus and declared the Central
Committee the Provisional Government
THE CAUCA,U, DURING THE WAR le7
until the convocation of the Russian Con-
stitutional Assembly. Because of the cir-
cumstances, which at the time were hot
at all devoid of danger, mention had to
be ruade of the Constitutional Assembly,
but this idea was soon put to nought by
the act of Dec. 21 of the saine year,
which severed the last connections with
Russia and confirrned the separate exist-
ence of the union.
The Gover_ument of the Caucasus in its
act of Dec. 21, 1917, decided upon a
series of measures relative to the differ-
ent branches of Governmental organ-
ization, such .as the military force,
finances, food distribution, division of
land, &c., but was hot able to carat them
out. * * * The union became in-
volved in a desperate struggle with the
Cossacks and Russians inhabiting that
region. The latter, having already joined
the Maximalists, were marching against
the native Caucasians. This Bolshevist
movement, to whose standard rallied all
the Russians living in the Caucasus, was
in reality a national movement; the Cos-
sacks and the other Russians did not
wish to give up the Caucasus nor the
privileges they had secured there, priv-
ileges which the union desired to abol-
ish. These were the reasons which led
the Cossacks, who up to that time had
been desirous of their independence, to
become suddenly Centralists, and even
Maximalists.
FORCED TO WITHDRAW
The Bolsheviki, having deîeated large
forces of the Don Cossacks, crossed Ku-
ban, destroying a large number of Cir-
cassian villages, and united with the Cos-
sacks of Terek in order to conduct a coin-
mon campaign against the Caucasians.
The latter defended themselves, and even
took the offensive, forcing the enemy
back with great losses. The military op-
erations became confined to fixed posi-
tions, with occasional but violent attacks.
A large amount of ammunition was re-
quired, and the union saw itself coming
to the end of its supply of shells and
balls, paying three to five rubles apiece
for these in order to fu,_oEher the defense
of their land. Unhappily, these heroic ef-
forts were of no avail; soon no ammuni-
tion whatsoever was obtainable.
The Maximalists advanced, and, after
hotly contested battles, took possession
of the railroad lines from Beslan to Min-
eralnia Vody. But, in spire of all their
efforts, they could not occupy Vladikav-
kaz for a long rime. However, upon the
consideration that the city was divided
between the Cossacks and the Caucasians,
and that during the military operations
it might be totally destroyed, including
all the edifices and property belonging to
the union, the Government decided to
abandon the capital and transfer its of-
ficial seat to Nasran. Even after its
abandonment, the Maximalists hesitated
to enter the city for a long time. Final-
ly they entered it, taking possession of
the raihad line which extends to Grosny.
The Maximalists, when occupying the
small number of villages along the rail-
road, did hot succeed in extending their
influence over them, or over the masses
of the people, who recognized only the
authority of the union. This is the only
explanation to be given for the check -
ceived by the Maximalists, who we hot
able to advance further into Tnscau-
casia by the milita3r roads of the iron
region or of Georgia, nor across Dagh-
estan.
Eventually, the Government of the
Caucasus reorganized its military forces
in Daghestan and recovered by force of
arms, one by one, all the places it had
lost in the preceding months. Thus, the
towns of Derbend, Petrovsk, and Vladi-
kavkaz were reoccupied successively.
Since August, 1918, the Vladikavkaz-
Baku and Vladikavkaz-Naltchik railroad
lines have corne into the hands of the
forces of the lqorth Caucasus Republic.
This latter is endeavoring to secure the
common action of Transcaucasia against
the Bolsheviki and to settle definitely
the question of the consolidation into a
single State of the people of both parts
of the Caucasus.
United States Inquiry Into Bolshevism
Lenine-Trotzky Régime in Russia Described by
Eye witnesses--Views of Sympathizers
HE investigation of lussian Bol-
shevism by the Judiciary Com-
mittee of the United States Sen-
ate, begun Feb. 11, 1919,* was
devoted on Feb. 15 mainly to hearing the
testimony of two Arnericans, Roger E.
Simrnons of ttagerstown, Md., who had
represented the Department of Com-
rnerce in Russia, and William E. Welsh
of the Petrograd staff of the National
City Bank of New York.
lIr. Simmons stated that he had been
in a Eussian prison for nearly two weeks
and that he had witnesseà horrors almost
indescribable. The prison, he said, was
filled with people of the rniddle class;
fully 80 per cent. of these had no know-
ledge as to why they were condemned.
IIe told of his trials in the stricken
country and described the methods of the
leds. He said :
"rhe oIshevist revolution ha as its
Ject the putting into power o[ a few over
the many. The worst feature of their
program, and this feature is alway era-
phaslzed, is that of the spirit of clas
hatred. In every corner of Russia these
peopIe are preachir the reIlgion of cIass
hatred.
In letrograd I witnesed on one oc-
casion the undressing of a refined woran
br everaI aoIdiera of the led Guard. It
waa in the Nevsky Prospekt at about 6:30
P.M. I heard the scream of the woman,
who had been taken into lde street,
and saw the soIdiers ateaI the cIothes from
off her body. The forclbIe disroblng was
accorapanied on the part of the aoIdiers
with inauIting languge. Thia waa
one case, and most of the woraen sub-
Jeeted to these indignltles were wornen
hot of the aristocracy, but of the middle
class.
Bolshevlsm is directed against every
decent nan, wonan and chlId who wiII
hot bow down to the dictates OE TrotzkT
ana Lenlne. In other words, they are now
fighting the velT clas that in the begln-
ning they sald they were truggllng to put
on top and in controI. "I'hey are fightlng
*For record of first days of this investigao
tion see the preceding issue o CuaErr
IXSTORY LkG&ZXNEo
day and nlght now to put on top hot te
proletariat as we know it, but the very
cum of hurnanitr.
And they are working with aII the devtI-
ishnes ther bave to spread their doc-
trines hroughout he wor|d. k Ite
Nov. 18 Iast Lenine aid in Moscow,
and I bave copr of the statement with
me. that they had sympathizer wlth great
organiztions behind hem in Scandinavia.
in Germany. in England, and in France.
I-Ie also named this country as one of the
targets they were aiming at. "The power
that bas crushed Germany," he said. " is
also the power that will in the end crtlsh
England and the United States."
Before leaving Petrograd, said lIr.
Simmons, he had been told by persons
whose names for obvious reasonshewith-
held that Albert Ehys Williams, one of
the most active apologists for the Lenine-
Trotzky Government, was carrying on a
pro-Bolshevist propaganda in the United
tates.
"This propaganda," he declared, « is
false and at the saine rime insidious."
Mr. Simmons described to the commit-
tee in cosiderable detail some of the
criminal actions of the Bolsleviki. He
told of a body of official pickpockets or-
ganized from the members of the led
Guard, of delicate women of the middle
or noble class compelled to work in the
streets, of the despotic disfranchisement
of ail those who were hot followers of the
Lenine-Trotzky régime; he narrated the
story of the allied forces in the Arch-
angel district, whose withdrawal, it was
stated, would be followed by the masacre
of thousands of innocent people who had
actively aided the Allies.
°'NATIONALIZATION" OF WOMEN
One of the questions of the committee
bore on the so-called "nationalization"
of women. In reply to this question the
witness read into the record two official
decrees for the control of women and tle
details of the free-love policy formulated
in certain Russian cities.
The first of these decrees, issued by
UlqlTED STATES INQUIRY INTO BOLSHEVISM 129
the Soviet of Saratov, which took its
powers frein Lenine and Trotzky, vas
dated Mareh 15, 1918. The official trans-
lation is as îollows:
This decree is proclaimed by the Free
Association of Anarchists in the town of
Saratov, in cornpliance with the decislon
of the Soviet of Peasants and Soldiers
and Workrnen's Deputies of Kronstadt
regarding the abolition of the private
possession of wornen.
Social inequalities and legitirnate rnar-
riage having been a condition in the past
which served as an instrument in the
hands of the bourgeoisie, thanks te which
ail the b(st species of ail the beautiful
wornen have been the property of the
bourgeoisie, which has prevented the
proper continuation of the hurnan race:
such ponderous arguments have inducecl
the present organization te issue the fol-
lowing d¢cree :
1. Frorn Match 1 the right te possess
wornen having reached the ages 17 te 32
is abolished.
2. 'rhe age of wornen shall be deter-
rnined by birth certificate or passports or
by the testirnony of witnesses, and on
failure te produce documents their age
shall be deterrnined by tbe Black Corn-
naittee, who shall judge thcrn according
te appearance.
3. This decree does net affect wornen
having fivo children.
4. The former owners may retain the
right of using their wives without await-
lng their turn.
5. In case of resistance of the husband
ho shall forfeit the right of the former
paragraph.
6. Ail wornen according te this decree
are exernpted frorn private ownership and
are proclalrned the property of the whole
nation.
7. The distribution nd management of
the appropriated wornen, in cornpliance
with the decision of the above said or-
ganization, are transI¢¢rred te the Anarch-
ist Saratov Club. In three days frorn the
publication of this decree ail wornen given
by it te the use of the nation are obligecl
te present thernselves te the given
dress and give the required information.
8. Before the Black Cornrnittee is
formed for the realization of this decree
the citizens thernselves shall be charged
with such control. 1Rernark: Each citizen
knowing a woman net subrnitting herself
te the address under this decree is obliged
te let It be known te the Anarchists'
Club, giving the full address, full narne,
and father's naine of the offendingwornan.
9. Maie cltizens have the right te use
one wornan net oftener than three rimes a
week, for three hours0 observing the rules
pecified below.
10. Each man wishing te use a piece of
public property should be a beaxer of cor-
tificate from the Factories Cornrnittee,
professional union, or Workrnen's, Sol-
diers', and Peasants' Council, certifying
that he belongs te the working farnily
class.
11. Every working rnernber is obliged te
discount 2 per cent. frorn his earnings te
the fund of general public action. Re-
rnarks: This cornrnittee in charge will Put
these discounting funds with tbe specifio
cations of the narnes and lists into the
State banks and other institutions hand-
ing down these funds te the National
Generation Fund.
12. Maie citizens net belonglng te the
working class in order te have the right
equally with the proletariat are obliged
te pay 100 rubles rnonthly into the Public
funds.
13. The local branch of the State bank
ls obligecl te begin te reserve the Pay-
ments te the National Generation Fund.
14. Ail wornen proclairned by this decree
te be the national property will receive
frona the fund an allowance of 238 rubles
a rnonth.
1.5. Ail wornen who are pregnant are
leased of the direct State duties for four
naonths, up te three rnonths belote and
one rnonth after childbirth.
16. The children born are giron te an
institution for training after they are one
rnonth old, where they are trained and
educated until they are 17 years of age
at the cost of the public funds.
17. In case of a birth of twins the
nother is te receive a prize of 200 rubleso
18. Ail citizens, naen and wornen0 are
obliged te watch carefully their health
and te make each week an exarnination
of urine and blood. Rernark: The exarnio
nations are te be rnade daily at the labo-
ratories of the Popular Generation Health.
19. Those who are guilty of spreading
venereal disease will be held responsible
and severely punished.
20. Women having lest their health rnaF
apply te the Soviet for a pension.
21. The Chier of Anarchists will be in
charge of perfecting the ternporary ar-
rangements and technical rneasures con-
cerning the realization of this decree.
2- . Ail those refusing te recognize and
support this decree will be proclaimed
guilty of sabotage, enernies of the people,
and counteranarchists, and will be held
te the severest responsibilities.
($igned.) COUCII OF THE CITY
OF SA1RATOV, l:U--ia.
The second decree read by Mr. Sire-
mens was issued by the Soviet of the
City of Vladimir. The main provision
of this decree orders the registration, af
a Bureau of Free Love of the Commis-
sariat of Smeillance, of all girls who
bave reached the age of eighteen, and
ISO THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT ttlSTORY
a monthly opportunity to choose from
amongst them a cohabitant. The chii-
dren resuiting from these unions, the de-
cree provides, are to become the prop-
erty oï the State. This decree states
further that it bas been based on the
" excellent example oï similar decrees
already issued at Luga, Koipin, &c."
Mr. Siraraons stated that a similar
"project of provisionai rights in con-
nection with the sociaHzation of women
in the City of Hvelinsk and vicinity"
had been published in the Local Gazette
of the Workers' and Soidiers' Deputies.
GERMANY AND LENINE
That the faction of Lenine was re-
ported officiaily to the German Govern-
ment from Switzerland as the most rad-
ical and anarchistic of ail, and that on
the strength of this report Germany
sent Lenine by sealed train into Russia
to foment a revolution, was the gist of
one portion of Mr. Simmons's testimony.
The maker of the report in question,
said the witness, was a conservative,
" evolutionary" Russian Socialist, who
in 1914, after the war staxed, was sent
to Switzerland by von Bethmann Holl-
weg, the former Imperial Chancelior, to
obtain reliable information regarding
the most radical of the Russian-Swiss
groups. He was toid that Germany
stood ready to place 5,000,000 marks
to the credit of the proper group, which
was to send its agents into Russia for
propagunda work. This Russian, accord-
ing to his own admissions, ruade under
oath in the office of the American Con-
sul General in Moscow, reported Lenine's
group as by far the most radical, "but
recommended that it should hot be se-
iected, because (he said) he was certain
that chaos and anarchy wouid follow
in Russia if this group gained the upper
hand." This warning was disregarded,
and Lenine sent.
RED GUARDS AS POLICE
The Red Guards, said Mr. Simmons,
perform in Boishevist Russia ail the
functions of police. Their crimes are ali
co-ordinated and organized. Pocket pick-
ing and robbery are systematized. He
himseif, Mr. Simmons declared, had lost
14,000 rubles in this way.
Death, declared the witness, was meted
out swiftly and mercilessly by the Boi-
sheviki. In Nizhny-Novgorod, he recailed,
three Russian saiiors who came in to
protest against the cutting of their
bread ailowance were taken out and put
under earth within twenty minutes. Two
hundred others, who mutinied in protest,
were similarly suppressed in regulation
Boishevist style. Another instance cited
by Mr. Simmons was of a protest meet-
ing heid by empioyes of a textile miii.
The Red Guards ruade an irruption and
kiiled the speakers and leaders on the
spot.
SITUATION IN ARCHANGEJ
In the Archangel district, Mr. Sim-
raons declared, the whole population was
heart and soul with the Allies. One
labor union of 10,000 lumbermen volun-
teered in a body to fight by the side of
the American and British forces. A
withdrawal of the ailied forces from
Archangel, said the witness, would mean
simple massacre; for " every inch that
the Allies have had to give in that cotm-
try has been followed by the murder of
every man, woman and chiid in the
evacuated territory; if we ieft Arch-
angei now, it would mean one of the
most horrible massacres of innocents in
the world's history."
When Mr. Simmons finished his story,
Senator Overman, the Chairman of the
Investigating Committee, thanked him
in the naine of the Senate, and told him
that no American had rendered a greater
service of iate than he had in bringing
belote the people of this country the real
story of the chaos, anarchism, and im-
morality that prevaii in Russia as a
suit of Boishevist domination.
TESTIMONY OF MR. WF_JH
William E. Welsh oî the Petrograd
staff of the National City Bank of New
York was the next witness called by the
committee. Referring to the makeup of
the Soviet Govelment, Mr. Welsh stated
that some of the Bolshevist officiais, but
hot ali of them, by any means, were
apostate Jews. Others were Slavs. Many
of them, he had discovered on taiking
with them, had lived in the United
States from three to ten years.
UNITED-STATES INQUIRY INTO BOLSHEVISM 131
Mr. Welsh had left Russia in Septem-
ber, 1918. Conditions then were terrible.
"The pro-Bolsheviki in America who left
"Russia a year or more ago simply do
"hot know what they are talking about,"
he declared. An Englishman whom Mr.
Welsh met in Petrograd was in that city
as late as October, when an order was
issued calling for the execution of 1,000
bourgeois for every Bolshevik who met
death at the hands of the opposition.
In one instance 150 innocent people vho
had been held as hostages were slaugh-
tered each night for ten nights in suc-
cession. These executions were so open
that the Bolshevist papers even printed
the names of great numbers of the vic-
riras.
The brutalities of the Bolsheviki, con-
tinued Mr. Welsh, were so incredible
that no language could do justice to
them. A woman of noble birth, who had
been employed by the National City
Bank, was subjected to every kind of
brutality. The witness continued:
This woman, one of the most gentle I
htve even known, told me in September
as I was leaving Petrograd that twenty-
three of her women friends had com-
mitted suicide as a result of Bolshevist
terrorism. It ail happened, she said, in
few weeks, and sbe herself was only
restrained because of ber little child.
The whole thing. Senators, is so brutal
that itis impossible to even begin tell-
lng the truth of it.
Regarding the violation of indivdual
property rights Mr. Welsh declared that
outside the State ]3ank, which the ]3ol-
sheviki control, stand official "spot-
ters," who point out to recognized high-
waymen lurking near all cashers of
checks. These "official " thieves follow
the designated victim in automobiles,
fall on him, and rob him of all the
money he has just received.
AN ANONYMOUS WITNESS
On Feb. 16 Major Lowry Humes,
counsel for the Senate Committee, gave
out certain testimony presented in
closed session by an Amerlcan who is
the operating head of one of the largest
manufacturing plants in Russia. The
naine of the witness and the identity of
the plant were withheld in order to pro-
tect more than 2,000 workmen who bave
remained loyal to their employers de-
spite the threats of the Bolsheviki.
The witness stated that he had lived
in Russia for nearly fifteen years. For
some reason the factory vhich he oper-
ated had not been shut down by the
Soviet Government. One of the reasons
for this immunity was undoubtedly the
fact that it manufactured products
needed by the Bolsheviki themselves.
The witness stated emphatically that
the Russian factory workmen in gencral
are not Bolsheviki. "I have hemxl and
read," said the witness, "the statement
"that Russia is a workmen's Govern-
"ment and all that sort of thing. In
"my estimation that is absolutely false.
"I was always with the workmen, and
"the workingmen in Russia, in the fac-
"tories, are not Bolsheviki, although
"they do not date to say they are some-
"thing else."
The vorst element, he said, has corne
to the top. They are supporting the
Government, being paid large sums of
money and given the privilege of loot.
No one dares question any of the actions
of the Red Guard. The Government, he
asserted, is ruade up of the riffraff of
the industrial and peasant world. Most
of these people came from abroad after
the revolution. Their salaries are low,
"but they are getting rich on the side,
and lots of them are making fortunes."
At first the workmen went with the
tolsheviki. Since the ]]olshevist rev-
oltion of Nov. 1, 1917, however, they
have become anti-]]olshevist, but bave
been kept silent by terrorism. Those who
expressed contrary views were executed.
Disappearance invariably meant execu-
tion. The Singer factory, said the wit-
ness, was forcibly seized and shut down.
The workmen scattered to secure food
and loot. In the case of another factory,
the Government spent 60,000,000 rubles
to produce in three months' rime 400,000
mbles' worth of goods.
Enormous taxes levied by the Soviet
Government on the factory operated by
the witness were resisted by the opera-
tors, supported by the Workmen's Com-
mittee, and left unpaid. One tax
amounted to 900,000 rubles. The taxes
levied on the factory as a whole totaled
13. THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
four and a hall million rubles. The wit-
ness showed the Bolshevist system of
elections fo be the merest farce. One
anti-Bolshevist Soviet was rounded up by
the Bolsheviki, and shot. Only a few es-
caped. The Bolsheviki then went the
rounds of the village, picking out sym-
pathizexs. One man chosen was a notori-
ous drunkard, and "never owned, you
"might say, the shirt on his back; just
"a thug. He was one of the representa-
"tives. He was called in and told, ' You
" are elected.' That is the way they
"carried on the elections there, and I
"think you will find that that story is
"typical of how they elect their Soviets
"all over Russia."
MRS. REED'S TESTIMONY
On Feb. 22 a new phase of the in-
vestigation of the Overman Committee,
destined to bring out the identity of vari-
ous persons who are operating in the
United States as official or semi-official
agents of the Lenine-Trotzky Govern-
ment, began with the examination of
Mrs. John Reed, who writes under the
naine of Louise Bryant, and who was in
Russia during the first ten weeks of the
Bolshevist régime.
Mrs. Reed strove to defend Bolshevism.
For the most part, she branded as un-
true the statements of all previous wit-
nesses. She said she went fo Russia as
the representative of The Philadelphia
lublic Ledger and various magazines.
Her husband, John Reed, Albert Rhys
Williams, and Boris Reinstein of Buffalo,
now Lenine's .ecretary, were ail mem-
bers, she said, of the Bolshevist Propa-
ganda Bureau in Petrograd in the early
days of the Lenine-Trotzky régime. Her
hushand, she stated further, had acted
for Colonel Raymond Robins of the
American Red Cross, to assist the Soviets
in sendivg propaganda into Germany.
Mrs. Reed declared tbmt the decree of
the Soviet Government of the town of
Saratov, which "nationalized" women,
had never been indorsed by the Bol-
sheviki. She admitted that the decree
was issued long after ber departure from
Russia, and further admitted that the
official Bolshevist Government ogan
printed the decree issued by the Soviet
Council of Vladimir, which imposed de-
grading regulation for the control of
women. "But," she insisted, "the Bol-
"sheviki explained that they did hot
"stand for the decree of Vladimir."
This witness declared that she had
never witnessed any raurders or rob-
beries in Petrograd or Moscow; had seen
no people starving in the streets; he
declared further that anti-Bolshevist
papers published during her stay in Rus-
sia were hot suppressed. She denied, in
general, that chaos reigned in Russia.
She admitted, on questioning, that all
opposed to the Bolsheviki were consid-
ered and treated as traitors, and that
temporarily the Bolshevi fuie was that
of a dictatorship.
In her concluding testimony, presented
at the session of Feb. 21, Mrs. Reed re-
ferred to the so-called " Sisson docu-
ments » as "an example of a clever piece
oî forgery," which had been given to Mr.
Sinon by Colonel Raymond Robins as
such. A protest ruade by her to George
Creel, she declared, had elicited from
him, in a letter of response, the admis-
sion that some of these documents might
possibly be fakes. Mr. Creel, she added,
had also said that the Administration
was behind the documenW, and that he
believed that most, ff hot ail of them,
were accurate records of the German-
Bolshevist activities.
Regarding the "nationalization" of
women, Mrs. Reed quoted Jerome Davis
of the Y. M. C. A. to refute this charge.
The Anarchist Club in the Kroastadt
Soviet that published the Saratov decree,
she asserted, had been suppres.¢ed. Pas-
sages read by Major Humes from an
official report of Mr. Davis to the Amer-
ican Government, describing the sup-
pression of all anti-Bolhevistic papers,
were explained by the witness as pre-
sumably referring to the "transitory"
period.
JOHN REED'S STATEMENT
John leed, the husband of thepreceding
witness, was next called. He stated that
he had been attached to the International
Bureau of Propaganda, a department of
the Soviet Fireign Office. Two nfillion
rubles, he stated, had been appropriated
for this international propaganda work.
Five propaganda newspapers, in German»
UNITED STATES INQUIRY INTO BOLSHEVISM 133
Hungarian, Bohemian, Rumanian, and
Turkish, vere published daily. Asked
about atrocities, Mr. Reed was unable to
remember any that had occurred under
the Bolsheviki during his sojourn in
Russia. He had seen people who were
hungry, he said, but no real starvation.
ALBERT RHYS WILLIAMS
The testimony of Albert Rhys Williams
was given before the committee at the
sessions of Feb. 22 and 24 Mr. Will-
iams, a former Congregatioalist clergy-
man educated in America, England, and
Germany, painted the Russian agitators
as men who abhor murder and theft, as
sincere idealists seeking to erect a
Governmental Utopia in Eastern Europe
and Siberia. Speaking of the Bolsheviki
as they are described in this country, the
witness continued:
I want to say that there is no Bolshe-
vist Government in Russia. In 1Russia it
is a Soviet Government. which has in it
ai1 parties, that governs. In every Soviet
you vill final that four out of rive of the
members are young men, generally under
35 years of age. men who are enthusiasts
and who are absolutely sincere. Most of
the opponents of the Government are old
men. above the age of 70 years. The
Iolsheviki bave a sublime faith in the
people, and I think they bave a deep love
for the people. One of them told me that
he hRcl rcre Joy in three raonths under
Iolshevist rule than fifty other men could
possibly have in an ordinary lffetime.
Mr. Williams also informed the Senate
that he had seen no slaughters, though
he admitted that some 45,000 people may
have been killed in Russia up to the time
he left. As to the tales of anarchy and
Iooting, it was understandable, he inti-
mated, that great numbers of those who
had suffered in the war and under the
old régime "do not now look with any
"great affection on those they consider
"as having been among the supporters
"of their lire-long oppressors." With re-
gard to starvation, the blame for this, he
declared should fall on the Allies, who
have cut off from European Russia the
food supply of the great Siberian
grana:-ies. Trotzky, said Mr. Williams,
was an honest, incorruptible man.
In concluding his testimony on Feb. 24
before the committee Mr. Vqilliams ad-
mitted that all the witnesses who had
testified previously regarding conditions
in Russia, and whose evidence conflicted
with his, had left Russia from rive to
seven months subsequent to his own de-
parture.
Mr. Williams said that the "free-
love" policy had been adopted only by
isolated Soviets, and that the Central
Bolshevist Government would not toler-
ate such "nationalization" of women.
"Is it your contention." asked Major
Humes. " that in 1Russia at this time
each Soviet, and you say there are thou-
sands of them. ls in its own sphere of
jurisdiction supreme, and that each can
make such laws as it sees fit without
regard to any of the other governing
authorities ? "
" No. that is hot the case. I adroit that
there have been disagreements between
the Soviets. but that was inevitable in a
crisis such as 1Russia has been passing
through."
"" WelL then. bas the Central Soviet,
as you call it. become a strong central-
lzed Government--in other words, a dicta-
torship ? "
" That can be answered yes or no.
categorically. I believe the Soviet is the
form of government that the 1Russian in
his heart most desires. Even Lloyd
George bas said it may be ruthless, but
he also says ° you have to adroit tbat it
ls efficient.' "
Mr. Williams concluded his testimony
by estimating that about 100,000 former
residents of the United States are now
in Russia, and that probably 25,000 of
these hold public office of some sort.
Discussing, lastly, the subject of graft,
he declared that 40 per cent. of men
executed in Moscow were former Bolshe-
vist officiais who had been convicted of
this offense.
MISS BEATTY'S TESTIMONY
The Senate Committee continued its
hearings on March 5 with an examina-
tion of Miss Bessie Beatty, a member of
the family of which Admiral Sir David
Beatty is the most famous member.
Miss Beatty, who was called at the re-
quest of Bolshevist apologists in this
country and who gave her occupation as
editor of McCall's Magazine, admitted
frankly that she had no first-hand knowl-
edge of conditions in Russia at the pres-
ent rime.
In answer to questions by Major
Humes, Miss Beatty said that she was in
13 THE NEW YORK TtME, CURRENT HtSTORY
Russia from June, 1917, until the latter
part of January, 1918. She had visited
Petrograd, Moscow, and other cities;
she had known Trotzky and Lenine
personally, and for about two weeks
she had barracked with the Russian
Women's Regiment that was known as
the Battalion of Death. Miss Beatty
stated that she did not believe that the
Soviet Government had attempted to na-
tionalize women. She had been at the
Smolny Institute, she said, when the mar-
riage decree was debated; by this decree
couples who wished to be married went
before the Marriage Commission; a
divorce could be obtained by merely ap-
pearing before this commission and an-
nouncing that the marriage relation was
no longer desired.
She clisclaimed an}7 intention to defend
Bolshevism, but said that she thought
that the Russians should be allowed to
work out their problems without out-
side interference. Senator Nelson asked
ber what exactly the Bolsheviki were at-
tempting to do.
0' Their program." she sald. "° is for the
socialization of land and industry and the
promotion of peace. That is their plan
in a nutshell. Their idea is to take the
earning power out of money. Mone
theY consider stored capital. Iv other
words, in Russia the rule ls that a per-
son cannot use his money to make more
money. He cRn spend it an}" way he
wRnts, but he cRn't put It to earn more
mone-. For instance, he cannot loan it
out at interest.'"
°' That ls. if a man bas a friend who
needs money to equip his farm that man
eannot loan his friend the money nee4Eed
for that legitimate purpose? "
" 1o, as I understand tt, he cannot loan
the money to him. The plan in IRussia
is to bring everybody to the saine level.
That is, lower the upper 10 per cent. and
ralse the lower 90 per cent. of the popula-
tion."
Another witness called was Frank
Keadie, a London tea expert, who went
to Russia in 1916 and left there in 0c-
tober, 1918. He was the most outspoken
defender of the Lenine-Trotzky régime
who had yet appeared before the com-
mittee. He had been in Petrograd and
Moscow in January and February, 1918,
and after that in Omsk; he had also
visited some forty villages, and consid-
ered himself qualified to express the
viewpoint of the peasant farmers. The
agricultural policy of the Bolsheviki, he
stated, was, in his opinion, a success.
The witness denounced the Allies for
sending troops to Russia, and continued
as follows:
I regard Russia as the one creative ex-
periment that bas developed out of this
war. They are trying to create a new
social ortier. It is an experment and
may rail. but let us get tho truth. The
Allies have marie a steel ring around the
Bolsheviki with the Czechoslovaks. the
Americans, the British, the Japanese. and
the French. The Russian people
should be permitted to sertie their own
affairs. America bas a Monroe Doctrine
and why should hOt Russia also bave a
Monroe Doctrine against the intervention
of outsiders in ber affairs?
The evidence of Colonel Raymond
Robins, who w»s the next to testify, fol-
lows under a separate heading.
Evidence of Colonel Raymond Robins
OLONEL RAYMOND ROBINS, who
was head of the American Red
Cross Mission sent to Russia im-
medately after the overthrow of the
Czar, and who remained in Russia in
that capacity until June, 1918, appeared.
belote the Senate Committee on Match
6. Every pro-Bolshevist witness who
had corne before the committee had
asked that Colonel Robins be called to
tell the truth, as they said, about con-
ditions in Russia under Trotzky and
Lenine. These witnesses had pictured
Colonel Robins as a defender of the BoI-
sheviki and as the one man in all Amer-
ica who was absolutely trusted by Lenine
and the other Ieaders of the Soviet Gov-
ernment.
Colonel Robins did say some kind
words for the Bolsheviki, but he de-
nounced the movement as a mnace to
the whole world, and said that any man
who agitated for the overthrow of the
Government of the United States should
UNITED STATES INQUIRY INTO BOLSHEVISM 135
be arrested, tried, and jailed. Lenine
himselî had told him, Colonel Robins
said, that one of the ambitions of the
Bolsheviki was the overthrow oî the
American form oî government and the
substitution for it of the rule of the
proletarit along lines such as prevail
in Russia.
A large part of the evidence given by
Colonel Robins took the form of a nar-
rative of his personal experiences and
activities in Russia after the Match
(1917) revolution. Assigned to take
charge of food supply and the caring for
refugees, Colonel Robins came into per-
sonal contact with Kerensky, General
Korniloff, and, later, Lenine and Trotzky.
Under Kerensky extensive plans to solve
the food question were madeo A banker
and shipowner oî pensant origin nmed
]3attalin was to bave been appointed by
Kerensky to work with an American as-
sistant, in conjunction with Mr. Hoover,
but ]3attalin was never appointed, and
the whole project fell through. With
the slaying of Korniloff, said Colonel
Robins, Kerensky had absolutely nothing
to do. As to the fise of the ]3olsheviki,
the witness stated that the army was
deliberately disorganized by two groups
of agitators, one of German origin, the
other composed of the Bolsheviki. An-
other cause of disintegration, thought
the witness, was the unexpected effect
of the allied propaganda. Exaggerated
statements of accomplishment rnade the
soldiers say, "If things are going so
well, we will go home."
To combat this evil effect of the al-
lied propaganda Colonel Robins worked
shoulder to shoulder with lais command-
ing officer in Russia, Colonel William
]3. Thompson, who contributed $1,000,000
out of his own pocket to send literature
into the pensant villages, driIling home
the German peril and the truth of Amer-
ica's friendship for the Russian people
in their hour of need.
Eight hundred Russian propagandists
for this work were taken on. More
money being needed, an appeal was sent
to the Washington Government; its re-
ply was to turn the matter over fo the
Committee on Public Information, vhich
sent Edgar Sisson to Russia for investi-
gation. Regarding the much-disputed
Sisson documents, Colonel Robins
clined to commit himself at the present
time.
RELATIONS WITH LENINE
Ail efforts Rade by Colonel Robins and
Colonel Thompson, in conïerence with the
allied representatives, to bridge the dif-
ferences between the Kerensky Govena-
ment and the Soviet having pmved un-
availing, the Bolsheviki gained control.
Undeterred by previous speeches he had
ruade denouncing Bolshevism, Colonel
Robins went to sec Trotzky to îind out
what he could do to nid the Allies and
to protect the supplies at hand. He told
Trotzky frankly, he stated, that he was
opposed to his program as far as he
knew it, and that he came to sec him
only because he was in power; he then
exposed the object of his visit, with the
result that the food supplles in question
went through to their destination intact.
The witness continued:
I saw Lenine several timea during this
leriod. Trotzky and Lenine both ado
naitted that their larogram was world-
wide. and that some day they expected
to gain control of America. 1-1owever,
lussia was in a bad way for economie
leadership and they were willing to let us
help. "rhey told me if the United StateB
would send these economic experts to help
out that @e, the United States, would
get ahead of Germant'. and in the rnean-
tirne the added. " We wiil be able to feed
lussia." Bread wa$ the only thing the"
feared. (rhere was Germany with eco-
nomic mind. there was lIirbach head of
their economic machine, and the United
States was the. only nation then in a loai-
tion to frustrate the German llLns.
"rrotzky said to me :
" You are interested in lussia hot shilo
ling raw materials into Germany."
'"
" Well. then." h rel31ied, "' you tan
:your allied office to enforce the embargo
which is still in effect against Germant'. '°
I told him I did hot understand him.
I was sUSl3icious. I-Ie rel31ied that
needed manufactured materials and we
alone could SUl3131y thern. It was 13urely
a selfish proposition on lais part and to
get what he needed he as willing to cola-
cede control of the embargo.
" Germany." Trotzky continued, °' 1-
going to have a conference with us at
Brest-Litovsk. We hall 13rolong that
conference and use ihe rime to stir up
trouble in Germany and thereby force
leace of no indemnities and no annexa-
tions. And after we inish with Ger-
136 THE NEW YORK TIME, CURRENT HISTORY
many we will stir up England and France
and thon a_merica0 and compel thern, too.
fo corne into the conference and talk
peace with us. I shall never sign any-
thing but a democratic peace, "° Trotzky
added.
And, as a rnatter of fact, "l'rotzky noyer
did sign the Brest-Litovsk treatY. At that
time I thought I understood this extraordi-
nary young Jew, 38 years old. highly ed-
ucated, and the greatest stunp speakcr in
ail Russia. But he ha the weakness of
the prina donna. In hours of success ho
is elated and defiant and in hours of de-
fcat depressed and moody.
I bave noyer seen such extreme ego and
arrogance as is the cae with "I'rotzky.
I knew that ho would prolong that con-
ference as long a ho possibly could
cause it afforded the greatest opportunity
his ego had over known. Ho knew that
so long as it lasted ho would be the centre
of the world's attention. Trotzky said to
me that ho knew that Gerrnany could
noyer make a democratic peace, for such
a peace, ho said. could rnean but one
thing, and that was the end of the rnili-
tarist class.
A proposition ruade by Trotzky to en-
list the aid oî the American Railway
Commission at Nagasaki to get the Rus-
sian guns away îrom the îront over the
Trans - Siberian Railway ultimately
îailed, and these guns îell into the hands
of the Germans.
After the g-un incident. [said the wito
ness,] there came a time when it was le-
lieved that any association with the
Bolsheviki was wrong and an order carne
from the Government teliing me to cease
dealing with thern. I showed the order to
Ambassador Francis and he disapproced
it and told me to continue, and I did. aud
until I left Russia I wa the unofficial
medium through whorn Mr. Francis lad
his communications with the Soviet
ernrnent. On one occasion I may state
that Anbassador Francis instructed me
to inorm the tolsheviki what rneasres
ho would reconmend in the event of hos-
tilities.
Colonel Robins also told oî the mis-
sion to Russia of R. H. Bruce-Lockhart,
who was sent by Lloyd George to see and
consult with Colonel Robins about the
situation there. Lockhart, Dr. Harold
Williams, the newspaper correspondent,
and Mr. Stephens, head of the National
City Bank Branch in Petrograd,
came to view the conditions with Colonel
Robin'« .ves. The vitness told o a
propo. that he and Bruce-Lockhart
had submitted to Lenine to get Russia
back into the war. He said:
lhis was in March, 1918, belote the rati-
fication of the Brest-IAtovsk treaty, when
I told Lenine that the Allie_ might con-
sider aiding the Soviet in return for a
repudiation of the treaty and for active
co-operation in a military way against
Gerrnany. I aked hirn to postpone the
meeting of the all-Russian Soviet until the
Ambassaors of the Allie could corn-
municate the proposition to their GOVo
ernment, and, a a matter of tact° the
meeting was postponed for two days.
Lenine came to Moscow ad iaformed me
that the Allies had refused to sanction
the proposition.
With the ratification of the treaty m'
relationship with the Soviet changed. I
realized thon that we could hot recognige
them even as a de facto Government.
But we continued to do what we could
to sve the situation even at that late
day. I worked constantly under the di-
rection o Mr. Francis, and finally I was
asked to transrnit request through Mr.
rancis asking permission for a tussian
economic mission to vlsit the United
States. So £ar v I know the request
transrnitted by tho Ambassador wa hot
even answered.
REPUDIATION OF DEBTS
Colonel Robins said that when the Bol-
sheviki issued the decree repudiating the
Russian national debt ho went to
Trotzky and denounced the act, which
was directed hot so much against the
United States and Great Britain as
against France. Lenine said it was is-
sued because of the refusal oî the Allies
to co-ope/te with the Bolsheviki. The
Belsheviki would probably have been
willing to make an arrangement îor
settling with England and America, but
were bitter against France, arguing that
"French loans had for îorty ye3rs kept
Rusian autocracy in power."
Colonel Robins told how Elihu Root,
head oî the Russian Iission. had been
stabbed in the back by editorials written
in this country and transl3ted into Rus-
sian by German agents--editorials which
pictured Mr. Root as "the jackal o
Wall Street," the toel oî interests, and
loroughly against the people in every
way. These editorials, written origi-
nally by a man perhaps the most gifted
in ls particular line in the world, corn-
bined with cartoons conveying tle saine
idea, impressed the poor Russian deeply,
UNITED ,$TATES INQUIRY INTO BOLSHEVISM "137
with the inevitable result. Similar dis-
torted views of America, he said, were
disseminated by the return to Russia
of agitators from this country, some
Gentiles, others Jews. But neither Le-
nine nor Trotzky, in his opinion, had
ever been "conscious German agents."
,_n Under SecretaT of Foreign Affairs
ramed Zolkan, proved to be pro-German
and anti-American, had been dismissed
by Lenine. When the Germans menaced
Petrograd, îurthermore, $180,000,000 in
gold and specie had been sent to South
Russia îor safety and had been cap-
tured by the Czechoslovaks. Neverthe-
less, Colonel Robins denounced Bolshe-
vism as "'the greatest menace now
facing the world."
In his concluding testimony, given on
March 7, though referring to Bolshevism
as "the beast," the witness maintained
that the Russians should be left to settle
the thing their own way. He opposed
allied intervention. At times Colonel
Robins defended the Bolsheviki to the
extent of expressing a disbelief in the
stories of atrocities told by other wit-
nesses, some of them Federal officers
who left Russia months subsequent to
Colonel Robins's departure.
Atone point Colonel Robins denounced
atrocities which he believed had been
committed by the Czechoslovaks. He
said that these troops had captured vil-
lages and then lined the people up
against the wall and shot them down in
cold blood, without even the formality of
trial. When Senator Nelson asked
Colonel Robins what the nature of his
" mission" in this country was at the
present rime, Colonel Robins indignantly
denied that he was engaged in any sup-
port of any kind for Bolshevism here or
elsewhere.
PEASANTS AND LAND
Testifying as to the contentment oî
the Russian peasant class under Soviet
rule, the witness said it was only rea-
sonable to suppose, since the peasants
for the îirst time enjoyed the îruits of
the land without having to pay rent,
that they would deîend the Soviet which
had given them that land. He scouted
the suggestion that the Bolsheviki repre-
sented a centralized oligarchy, explain-
ing that every decree must be ratified
by the All-Russian Soviet and the Ex-
ecutive Committee, the last named the
body that elects the Commissaires. As
to the charge that Lenine and Trotzky
represented a dictatorship, he said:
In a talk I had with Lenine I remarked
that rnany considered hirn a dictator who
was retaining control by force. I-le
plied that under existing conditions it
was necessary to use force to an extent.
and added that he was a dictator for the
reason, as he put it, "" that I bave behind
me the rnass will of the people." The
moment he lost that support, Lenine said,
he realized his power would be gone.
Vhen the peope cease to support Ienine
and Trotzky they will be driven from
power. The theory of the Soviet Govern-
ment is that every three rnonths the All-
1Russian Soviet rnust rneet and pass on the
decrees of the Comrnissaires. So if
raa;Iority against Lenine and Trotzky
should be in the All-lRussian Soviet that
majority would elect other leaders. This
is one way to change the Government.
¢The other way is by force, and there are
12,000,000 rifles in lussi and machine
guns, too.
Asked if he had been into the Russian
villages and seen these rifles and ma-
chine guns, he replied that there had been
rifles in towns that he had visited, but
that he knew that counter-revolts had
been repelled by the local populations,
and not by filles sent îrom Pehg'ad
and Moscow. He had no knowledge of
the truth of the report that many Rus-
sians would bave joined the forces of the
Czechoslovaks if they had had guns and
ammunition. The witness ruade it clear
that he believed neither in recognition of
the Soviet Government nor in interven-
tion, but that he thought the actual condi-
tions under the Bolshevist régime should
be thoroughly investigated by a special
commission. .It was necessary, he said,
first to know the disease beîore seeking
to apply the cure. Intervention had
strengthened Bolshevism in Russia. He
was opposed to the use of troops based
upon a îalse judgment of the îacts.
BOLSHEVISM A DISEASE
Questioned about the allegations of
treacher'ous attacks upon the Czechoslo-
vaks by the Bolsheviki, he replied:
I refuse now and for ail rime to be
placed in the position of defending mur-
--138 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
der, violence, or the commission of other
atrocious acts. Here in America I bave
round b bitter reentrnent against the
revolutionary Government in Russia, a
resentment much more bitter than was
that entertained here against Black
Iondays under the Czar. I find the
atrocities of the ]3olsheviki denounced
more bitterly than are the atrocities that
were committed by the Czechosloveks
when they took whole villages and stood
the people up and shot them down with-
out rial. "rhis form of resentment wçn't
answer the challenge of ]3olshevism.
Asked again if he considered Bolshe-
vism a menace to the whole world, he
reiterated his belief as follows:
The menace of the age. The question
of recognition does hot rest on the char-
acter of a Government. Whether or _ot
Itis the overnment of a people is the
only question for foreign Government to
decide. I ara opposed to hlinding our-
selves as to actual conditions in Russia.
My whole contention is that we are deal-
lng with a diseuse, and that we should
try and find out what the disease ls.
RUSSIAN WITNESS HEARD
Colonel Robins was îollowed b
Gregor A. Martiushin, who was Vice
President of the first All-Russian Soviet
and is now in this country as a commer-
cial representative of the anti-Bolshe-
vist Government of Northern Russia. He
left Russia six months aîter Colonel
Robins did. In practically every instance
he diîfered with Colonel Robins as to the
tate of affairs in Russia, and declared
that far from supporting Bolshevism the
great mass of peasant Russia was sick
and tired of Bolshevism and praying for
its downfall and the institution of a
constitutional Government patterned
after the Government of this country.
Mr. Martiushin had left Russia on
Nov. 2, 1918. In answer to questions by
Senator Nelson, he said that he was the
son of a peasant and the grandson of a
serf. In the first All-Russian Soviet, of
which he was the Vice President, he was
delegate of the peasants of the Province
of Kazan. Under the Czar he was twice
exiled, on each occasion for a period of
rive years. At the rime of the Bolshevist
revolution he was an executive officer
of the Central Committee of the Co-
operative Organizations oî Russia. There
are, or were, he said, 45,000 of these co-
operative societies with a total peasant
membership of about 20,000,000. Mr.
Martiushin also participated in the
Archangel revolt, which overthrew the
Bolsheviki and established the anti-
Bolshevist Government of lorthern
Russia.
In answer fo questions as fo the atro-
cities committed by the Bolsheviki, Mr.
Martiushin said it was impossible to give
the number of persons who had been
murdered. He named many of his friends
who had been killed, and gave the places
where they were killed and the dates.
One of the men starved to death was
Repin, the famous artist. No man could
give a true picture of the horror and ter-
rorism that had cursed Russia during the
last eight months.
PEASANTS ANTI-BOLSHEVIST
Practically the entire membership of
the co-operative societies, he said, was
anti-Bolshevist and pro-ally, and the or-
ganization was being persecuted in every
way posble by the Bolsheviki. The
great majority of the peasants were now
against the Bolsheviki. 8o bitter were
they that they were retaliating by plant-
ing small crops and refusing except
der compulsion to deliver supplies of any
kind to the Bolsheviki.
In the Moscow district only 3 per cent.
of the industries were being operated
when Mr. Martiushin left, and these were
hot running at full capacity. Shipping
on the Volga, Oka, and other rivers was
a thing of the pa.
Dora Kaplan, the woman who at-
tempted to assassinate Lenine, was sub-
jected to a new form of torture bcfore
she was executed. By order of the Bol-
sheviki her guards were instructed hot
to permit her to sleep. For days she
was kept awake, and then was executed
without trial of any sort.
Mr. Martiushin said that the ofîicial
Bolshevi reports indicated the extent
of the executions taking place in Rus-
sia. In one province in one month these
reDora adroit the execution of 800 people
ottt o r ,200 who were arrested. In an-
other report it is stated that 620 out of
1,500 arrested were executed. In Jaro-
slav for $uly the reports adroit the exe-
cuton of 300 men, and in PeTn for the
saine month of fifty members of the
UNITED STATES INQUIRY INTO BOLSHEVISM 139
bourgeois clas. Mr. Martiushin cor-
roborated the testimony of Roger Sire-
ruons of the American Embassy in every
detail regarding the forcible control of
rural Soviets.
"I ara a Slav," said the witness.
" Most of my life I have been in Russia,
and I think I know my country perhaps
better than some people who go there
and remain only a few months."
AN5V¢'ERS COLONEL ROBINS
Colonel Vladimir S. Hurban, Military
Attaché of the Czechoslovak Legation, is-
sued a statement in answer to Colonel
Robins's charges against the Czecho-
slovak forces in Russia. The st.atement
says in part:
Colonel lïobins stated: "The Soviet
Government granted free passage to the
Czechoslovaks through Archangel and
Murmansk. hot through Siberia." This
is incorrect. The C.echoslovak National
Council, ol which I was a member at that
time. ruade an agreement with the Soviet
Government on Match 26, 1918. guaran-
teeing the passage ol our army through
Siberla. re desired to l)rove out neuo
trality in the civil war and our loyalty
to the Soviet as the de facto Government
by disarming, and we disarmed. This
circumstance is the best prool of out
loyalty. Archangel could hot be con-
sidered because the port was froc.en, and
the northern regions could hot leed an
army o5 60.000 men.
Concerning Colonel Robins's remark
that "every one is telling of how the
Bolsheviki are terrorizing and shooting
people, but nobody says anything about
the terror caused by the Czechoslovaks
in shooting the Bolsheviki," Colonel
Hurban said:
With all firmness I reject this general
accusation, and I reJect the comparlson
with Bolshevist tactics. "l'he Bolsheviki
adroit terror officially as a weapon
against their adversaries. We disclaim
any terror. Colonel 1Robins must know
that thousands and thousands o5 I%ed
Guards had been eaptured tnd dia,'med
by us. but were hOt punished or interned
in camps, but released to go home. Ge,--
mans and bIagyars in the IRed Army
were hot considered by us as fighters
for lïussisut Soviets. but o.s out old ene-
mies.
It would be naïve and acaclemic if
were absolutely to deny that some of our
soldiers In dif£erent places did unlawful
things. No army chier can deny this o5
his trmy. I.ut everything was done by
our command and out volunteer soldiers
themselves to avoid or diminish and pun-
ish such cases.
In a leter to The New York Times
of Match 10, 1919, Mme. Catherine
Breshkovsky denied the truth of the as-
sertions ruade by Colonel Robins concern-
ing the Czechoslovaks in Russia and their
methods against the Bolsheviki. Colonel
Robins in his testimony had referred to
Czechoslovak "atrocities," citing among
others the lining-up of inhabitants of
villages and relentlessly shooting them
down. Mme. Breshkovsky, on the con-
trary, after recounting in detail the cir-
cumstances leading to the march of the
Czechoslovaks across $iberia, which she
had witnessed, declared that they had
been hailed as deliverers by all and
"esteemed as brave warriors, most per-
fect gentlemen, and splendid citizens."
They were admired especially for their
humanity, their sense of honor. She had
never, she declared, heard a complaint
against them, never a derogatory re-
mark. "Ail intelligent Russians are
proud to bave them as brothers," said
Mme. Breshkovsky, adding in conclusion:
" If a man, called as a witness, can in-
sinuate about and shnder a whole people
and a whole army, known well to all the
Russian people as the model of honor and
humanity, what credit can be given to ail
the assertions ruade by him at second
hand, or even, as he says, from his per-
sonal knowledge?"
Testimony
AVID R. FRANCIS, the Americaa
Ambassador fo Russia, told the
story of Russian Bolshevism to
the Senate committee on March 8. He
was in the witness chair all day and cor-
roborated in every essential detail the
narratives oî other witnesses who had
told about terrorism, rnurder, rapine, and
outlawry in Russia under Lenine and
Trotzky.
Ambassador Francis said that he had
been in Russia îrom April, 1916, until
the îirst part oî January, 1918, when,'
because of îailing health, he went to ,
London, where he underwent a rnajor
operation. It was apparent that he had
hot entirely recovered îrom the efîects oî
his illness.
Aîter a brieî account oî his arrival in
lussia and his îirst meeting with For-
eign Minister Sazonoîî and the irnperial
îamily, Ambassador Francis said:
I had been in Russia but a short time
when I saw that Germany enjoyed such a
firm foothold in that country that. had
war been declared rive years later than
was the case. it would bave been impossi-
ble to dislodge the German grip on the
empire. There were German spies in
every part of Russia. both official and in-
dustrial Russia. The Grand ])uke 1Nich-
olas bas stated that German spies were so
thick at his headquarters that it wRs
almost impossible to keep his orders in
loyal hands.
At the outbreak of the war Germany
was in control of the chemical industry-"
she had two reat banks under ber domi-
nation. The glass, electric, and the sugRP
industries, and many others, were abso-
lutely in German control. Fier business
si)les were everywhere, in I)ositions of
reat responsibility. V, re can understand
the extent of German control when I tell
you that of 1.500,000 enemy prisoners in
Russia, hot more than 250.000 were Ger-
mans. while of interned aliens, that is.
business and professionai men and the
like. of the 300.000 interned more than
250.000 were Germans. May I add that
prRctically all of the business that Russia,
had with America had also been con-
ducted through German agents?
I round in Russia that this state of
affairs was everywhere, and if continued
to exist even after Russia went to war
with Germany. The conditions were most
del)lorable and in consequence I vas
pleased when the first revolution took
Ambassador Fra.ncis
place, and the Czar abdicated, and the
Provisional Government came into power.
AFTER TWO REVOLUTIONS
On March 22, 1917, the State Depart-
ent recognized the new Provisional Gov-
rnment. Ambassador Francis established
dose official and personal relations with
the Government, and these relations were
maintained during the eight months that
followed. Narrating the subsequent
course of events, he said:
Then, in November, came the collai)se
of the Kerensky rgime and the installa-
tion of the so-called BolshcVist Governo
ment. I did hot establish relationS with
that Government. As a matter of fact.
I bave never had any relations whatever
with it0 and bave always recommended
against the extending of any recognition
to it. The old Provisional Governmcnt
had called an election for a Constituent
Assembly, which wtS held, and the
sernbly was to bave convened Nov. 27.
1917. W-hen Lenine and Trotzky gained
control tbey postponed the meeting until
])ecember. W-hen this was done ai1 the
Iinisters of the old Government. with
the exception of Kerensky and ]lilukoff,
who had escaped, were prisoners in the
Fortress of Peter and Paul.
To revert for a moment to the rêgime
of Kerensky and Milukoff. The first act
of that Government had been to issue
what was known as General Ortier 1o. 1.
That order demoted ai1 army officers to
the tank of enlisted men, and authorized
the soldiers to elect by vote the new
officers to command them. Gutchkoff.
who was the first Minister of V¢'ar in
the Provisional Government, had
forrned .me that this order was issued
without his knowledges or consent. "Phe
result so far as discipline is concerned
can be imagined.
Now, Kerensky had been very popular.
As blinister of Justice he had stated that
no man could be punished without t'irst
having a fait trial, afld. very deservedly,
this grettly increased his popularity at
first, lothing like this had ever been
said in Russia for more than a century.
Soon the Bolsheviki begRn to show
their heads. I went to ]lilukoff and told
him that demonstrations against the Pro-
visional Government should not be per-
mitted. There had arisen a difference
between ]lilukoff and Kerensky.
KERENSKY'$ MISTAKç,
Asked as to the reason for this dis-
sension, Mr. Francis replied:
UNITED TATES 1NQU1RY 1NTO BOLSHEV1SM 141
Milukoff was the leader of the Cadet
Party, which we would call Conservative
Dcmocrats. Kerensky was the leader of
the Soclalists. Mllukoff had marie publie
the text of a treaty by whlch Englar.d.
France. and Italy had agreed that. in
the peace terres, Constantinople and the
Dardanelles should go to Russia.
rensky took issue with Milukoff regard-
lng this treaty and argued that Russia
did hot wish to observe such treaties
and that the I)ardanelles should be free
to ait nations. Milukoff took the oppo-
site stand, and. in the end. he resigned
and Terestchenko became Minister of
Foreign Af faits. "rwo weeks later I
heard that Gutchkoff had resigned
Minister of War, and I tried to find
in order to inform him that in my opin-
ion he was doing a cowardly thing in
leaving his post ai that rime.
But I failed to find Gutchkoff, and
the next day Kerensky was named Mn-
ister of War. and one of his first acts
was the mistaken order that abolished
capital punishment, which order almost
completed the demoralization of the Rus-
sian Armies.
July 3 and 4. 1917, carne, and then
occurred the first attempt of the ¢ol-
sheviki to overthrow the Provisional
Government.
Then it was that Kerensky rnade hls
great mistake. 'hich vas his failure to
arrest and imprison Trotzky and Lenine,
and promptly put them on trial for
treason. Lenine. who is the ,brains of
this group, is a fanatic and is the most
intelligent man in his crowd "rrotzky
is not so able as Lenine but he is a
g'reRt orator. He is hot so sincere as
Lenine. and. in my opinion, is just an
adventurer. He probably bas greater
executive ability than Lenine.
BOLSHEVISTS IN POWER
Ai any rate they were hot arrested
and they went into hiding and did hot
reappear until Nov. 7. 1917. A Bolshe-
vist outbreak, which had been promised
for lTov. 2, did hot materialize. I was
in the Foreign Office on lqov. 7 and I
asked Terestchenko to whom the soldiers
I saw outside adhered. He replied il,ai
they were the soldiers of the Provisional
Government. We talked of the revoit
scheduled for that day. and I asked
him if he thought the Provisional Gov-
ernment could suppress it. I-Ie answered
in the affirmative and I said that if that
was true I hoped the revoit would corne
off on scheduled rime. V¢hat really hal-
pened is history now.
So the Bolsheviki came into power and
I want fo say that there is as mueh dif-
ference between that Government and the
Provisional Government as there was be-
tween the Provisional Government and
that of the Czar.
When asked whether the Provisional
Government had tried as vigorously as
it could to be loyal to the cause of the
Allies, Mr. Francis answered as follows:
I think it did. I remember that on
occasion the Ambassadors of Great
]3ritaln, France, and Italy called on
rensky and told him that they did hot
think he was prosecuting the war with
enough vigor. Kerensky calld on me and
thanked me for hot being of the party.
However, whatever Kerensky may bave
thought, the fact remains that the Bol-
sheviki were steadily undermining
Government. and they (the Bolshe-
viki) were assisted by the monarchists
of Russla. These monarchists were
against the Provisional Government, and
thougbt that if the Bolsheviki came in
their stay would be limited and the old
rgirne would be restored. These men of
the old Russian Provisional Government.
I want to say in the record, were pa-
triots and loyal to the best lnterests of
their country. Gentlemen, n discussing
Russla you must keep in mind that 90
per cent. of the Russians are uneducated
and the other 10 per cent, are overedu-
cated.
LENINE A GERMAN AGENT
And now at this point I wish to state
that I believe that Lenine was a German
agent from the very beginning. Germany
would never have permitted him to return
to Russia, through German territory, had
the case been otherwise.
Lenine came out of Germany into Rus-
sia liberally supplied with money which
he distributed liberally where it would,
In his opinion, do the best work. He was
a German agent, in my opinion, although
while acting as such he was also working
to fomen a worldwide social revolution.
He vould bave taken American or Brit-
ish money just as willingly as he did Ger-
man money. Lenine haa stated that he
is trying an experiment on the Russian
people.
Some months ago, when the power of
Lenine and Trotzky showed signs of toto
tering, the reign of terror was instituted
by the Belsheviki, and that reign of ter-
for now prevails throhghout Russia.
Mr. Francis then told of the signin
of the Brest-Litovsk treaty, the utter col-
lapse of Russia's armles and the remova!
of the allied diplomatic missions fo
Vologda. Senator Nelson asked about
the Constituent Assembly called by the
Kerensky Government. Mr. Francis re-
replied:
The day before it was to meet. ail the
Cadet members were arrested as counter-
revolutionists. Then Trotzky and Lenine
14Z THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
announced that those hot arrested would
hot be Dermitted to assemble and post-
Doned the meeting until the latter part of
January. 1918. Trotzky and Lenine fur-
ther announced that the assernbly would
hot be Derrnitted to neet if it had l(ss
than 400 mernbers. The nurnber that
sernbled was 423, and of these, only 140
v;ere Bolsheviki. When the assembly net.
soldiers, that is. Red Guards, were on the
inside and outside. Late in the mght
drunken Kronstadt sailors entered and
ordered the mernbers of the assernbly to
leave. The guards v;ere in the aisles and
at the doors, and they left. The next
morning, v;hen the delegates appeared, the
building had been seized by the Bolshe-
viki, the doors v;ere closed, and so carne
to an end the first and only elected
Constituent Assernbly lussia has known
since he abdication of the Czar.
Responding to a question as to whether
there had been any effort on the part
of the Bolsheviki to call a general elec-
tion for an assemby since that rime, Mr,
Francis replied in the negative. He con-
tinued:
A basic principle of the ]olshevist Oov-
ernrnent is that no man or wornan--tbey
hase wornan suffrage in Russia--can vote
who ernploys another human being. You
can see what that means in an election0
Drovided one is held. There has been no
election of any kind sice that first Cn-
stituent Assernbly° and this despite the
fact that. in rny opinion. Lenine and
"rrotzky do hot represent more than 10
per cent. of the 180°000,000 people of
Russia.
Lenine nd Trotzky are in laower as
usurlaers. I bave stated that. tn
opinion, Lenine is a Gerrnan agent, and
subsequent events confirmed this opinion.
Lenine, added
belief, provided wth funds by Germany.
Regarding the hnd decrees, he said that
after the Brest-Litovsk treaty the army
went home with a promise of land, bread,
and peace. Then came the division of
the land.
ACTIV1TIES OF RADEK
Mr. Francis related his own experi-
ences at this stage as follows:
Now. to go back to Vologda. I re-
rnained there until July 25. after Mir-
bach. the Gerrnan Arnbassador, was as-
sassinated. After he was killed t re-
ceived a telegrarn frorn the Bolshevist
Foreign Office. in Moscow, inviting the
allied ernbassies fo corne to that city.
The Foreign Minister said in the tele-
grarn, "I arn sending P, adek fo execute
the invitation." The telegrarn v;as in
English and the word "execute " was
used as quoted. The telegram further
stated that the Bolsheviki did hot con-
sider that we were sale in Vologda. I
replied, declining the invitation and ex-
plaining that we fer quite sale whre
we were. t haoE hoped to save mysel£
from a visit of this fellow Radek. who
the saine Radek v;ho is now propagan-
dizing Germany.
Hov;ever. Radek appeared the following
morning. "rhere was a rneeting of the
Ambassadors in progress af my quarters
when he arrived, t suggested that ai1 of
us rneet him, but I was the dean and
they voted that, because of my seniority,
the honor should be mine, and so it was.
I met Radek in my reception roorn and
talked with hirn for an hour. Radek
v;hen he carne was accornpanied by a per°
son narned Arthur Ransorne0 a corre-
spondent for The London Dail¥ News.
sorne of whose articles, I understad,
bave also appeared In Th New York
"rimes. My secretary, Mr. Johnston. was
with me.
When ladek stated his mission I lno
formed hirn that we had decided to de-
cltne the invitation to go to Moscow.
Then Radek replied that he would place
guards around the ernbassy buildings and
would permit no one to enter or leave
without DassDorts issued by the Soviet.
I replied tbat this evidently rneant that
we v;ere to be rnade prisoners. He an-
swered that the chiefs of the ernbassies
night go in and out of the buildings, but
no others.
The Iled Guards came the nex.t day.
"rhey were a hungry lot, and we lecided
fo feed them, and the result was that
they becarne vert accommodating.
On Jtlly 23 I received another message
frorn the ]olshevist Foreign Office.
'" Again we invite You to corne to Mos-
cow. Vologda is unsafe.'" it read.
I took the message to my colleagues
and we considered it. I began to fear
that it was the intention of Lenine and
"l'rotzk-y to hold us as hostages. After
the conference I wired to the ]olsheviki
that we had decided to take their advice
and quit Vologda.
THE ARCHANGEL EPISODE
After some delays the Ambassadors
and their parties got a train and pro-
eeeded fo Arehangel. Mr. Franeis eon-
tinued:
At thts ttme the atatt-13olshevlst revoit
was gathering trength in Archangel. We
knew it0 and so did loscow. The
sheviki had been kflling peOlle for sev-
eral days. At 4 A. M. July 29 we were
on the boat and cleared for Kandalaksha.
Af Murmansk was General Poole of the
]ritish Arrny with a force of ]ritish
UNITED ,TATES INQUIRY INTO IOLSHEVISM 143
troops, on out way to Kandalaksha we
were informed that General Poole with
2,000 men had cleared that morning for
Archangel. Kandalaksha was already in
the hands of the anti-Bolsheviki, and on
arriving there we received a message de-
manding to know who we were. e
wirelessed back, '° Who are you? '" and the
reply came, " The Provisional Govern-
ment of Northern ltussia.'"
On Aug. 9 we returned to ArchangeL
In the meantirne the British and French
representatives had gone to Murrnansk,
where they got in conrnunication vith
the allied Governrnents. I remained in
Archangel until Nov. 6.
Asked if the Goernment of Northern
Russia had invited the Allies to corne to
its assistance, Mr. Francis replied:
"lhat is the exact truth. I note that you
had belote you yesterday Mr. Martiushin.
He was the Minister of Finance in the
Northern Governrnent. I also note that
he referred to sorne trouble with the rnili-
tary authorities. The trouble he had in
mind was the kidnapping of the Govern-
ment. and I rescued it, as he also told
you. That Governrnent was Socialist,
and it is the choice of three-fourths Of
the leople in that part of ltussia which
we call the allied zone. The Arnerican
troops arrived at Archangel Sel>t. 4 and
the kidnapping occurred the following
night. It had evidently been tirned so as
to create the impression that the act had
the sanction of the Arnerican Arnbassadoro
and I soon gave thern to understand that
I did hot sanction it at ail and would.
under no eircurnstanees, approve it. I
vas very ernpbatic, s The trouble
was settled to everybody's satisfaction
and the GOvernment came back and is
there yet.
V(hen Mr. Francis decided to go fo
England for an operation the impression
was created that the troops would go,
ton, and the result was a panic in Arch-
angeL He added: "The people knew
that if the troops left there could be lit-
tle doubt as to their fate."
Mr. Francis confirmed a previous
statement that he himself and the other
Ambassadors looked upon Trotzky and
Lenine as usurpers. He said:
I did hOt thtnk then. and I tin hot think
now, that they represent more than 10 ler
cent of the ltussian people. They are
holding the leople in subrnission with
terror enforced by the led Guard. This
lted Arrny ls cornposed in part of China-
nen and Letts and Russians. the latter
forced into the service, their wives and
children beld as h6sages to guarantee
their loyal service to the Bolshevikl.
They pay the soldiers0 I ara informed,
from 200 to 300 rubles a month, and,
peaking of noney, they arv now lrint-
iug from 50,000,000 to 100,000,000 paper
rubles a day, and I arn informed that
they no longcr atternDt to keeD an ac-
count of the arnount issued.
There is famine in Petrograd. When
ve left there we left the Arnerican Ern-
bassy in charge of two wornen and sev-
eral servants. The last rime ve heard
frorn thern they were starving, and we
bave since been trying to get food to
them.
OPPOSKD TO RKCOGNITION
Speaking of the Red Cross and Colonel
Raymond Robins, Mr. Francis said:
Vhen I left Petrograd ltobins went
with me to Vologda and stayed there two
days, and theu went on to Moscow,
where he rernained until May 14 last. I
shouid state that the relations between
Colonel ltobins and myself were pleas-
ant, but ,ve did hot agree. On one occa-
sion I remernber that ltobins asked me if
I had recornrnended the recognition of
the Bolsheviki. I reptied, "I have hot.
and you know it." I told him that I
would hot recognize them, and that if the
Governrnent ordered me to tin so I would
cornply aud resign.
Gentlernen, the Bolsheviki do hot merit
recognition. They don't even rnerit rec-
ognition to the extent of entering into
business relations with them. They have
instituted a reign of terror. They are
kiiling everybody who wears a white
collar. Sveral provinces have gone so
far as to nationalize their women.
Asked if he knew this absolutely, Mr.
Francis replied:
I get rny information frorn the official
paliers of the Bolsheviki. The Central
Soviet bas hot issued a nationalization of
women decree. It bas been done by
lrovincial Governrnents. But the Central
Governrnent has issued a decree making
marriage and divorce so easy that a rnere
notice to that effect is sufficient. There
is hot even a limit of tirne as to the
duration of marriage.
Questioned as to whether Colonel Robins
had ever said that he wanted the Bol-
sheviki recognized, Mr. Francis an-
swered:
In this vay. He thought that if it
was done they would lresent an org2n-
tzed opposition to he enerny. But I
always believed that Lenine and Trotzky
were German agents. There never v:as
a tirne when I would have trusted them.
"lhen take Zinovieff. the head of the
Soviet of Petrograd. At the All-Russian
Soviet which ratified the Treaty nE Brest-
Litovsk he heard President Vilson's
message to the delegates read, and when
144 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
he returned to Petrograd from Moscow
he ruade a speech in which he said : '" We
slapped the President of the United States
in the face."
The Government of Northern Russia,
said Mr. Francis, was functioning in a
proper manner when he left. He added:
It ts the Government approved by three-
fourths of the people in the allied zone.
I-Iere I might point out that the Bolsheik
hates the ocialist--I mean the real Social-
ist--with a hatred much deeper than
hatred for the monarchist, even more
than he hates the Allies. "fo carry eut
their purpose the ]o]sheviki will resort
to any horror. "lhey are hot so severe
with the monarchists as with others.
cause the monarchists give them raoney.
Asked if he had been denounced by
the Bolsheviki as a capitalist, Mr. Fran-
cis replied:
Yes, and the Government of the United
States was denounced as a capitalistic
Government. "lhey said we entered the
war because German submarines Inter-
fered with the sale of supplies to the
Allies. "lhat we had to participate in the
war at the instance of the New York Stock
Exchange in ortier to final a market for
out manufactured products0 and so on.
BOLSHEV1K1 FtATE AMER1CA
Lenine and Trotzky, said Mr. Francis,
seemed to like America better than
France and England, but it was because
they hoped and expected that we would
recognize them. He continued:
I think that the olsheviki are today
propagandizing in America. Of course,
tkey hate the United States. and I bave
seen official copies of many of "lrotzky's
speeches in whieh he denounced this
country.
Ail papers oPposed to the olsheviki
bave been suppressed. Any paper that
publishes a criticism of the Bolsheviki is
immediately suppressed.
Regarding the present status of Ger-
man organizations in Russia, Mr. Francis
said :
I think German control of industry bas
been greater since the beginning of the
war than was the ca-se belote the war.
"rhe German influence is in every line of
human endeavor in 1Russia. I understand
the Germans petitioned for postponement
of the natioalization of banks in order
that they" would bave an opportunity to
but up a great amount of the stock in
those banks.
Mr. Francis then toId of Bolshevist
and anarchist threats against the Amer-
ican Embassy and said that they seemed
to hold him personally responsible for
Emma Goldman, Berkman, and Mooney,
who had been convicted of crime in
America. He said that after the revolu-
tion in March, 1917, there was an in-
flux of people from this country into
Russia, especially from the east side of
New York and the congested centres of
other cities, at first in very great num-
bers. Some were Gentiles and others
were Jews. On one occasion as many as
800 arrived. Mr. Francis cabled the
State Department to stop it. Most oî
them, he said, preached against the.
United States. They were constant agi-
tators.
Asked if there was a movement put
on foot to have him superseded as Am-
bassador by Thompson or Iobins, Mr.
Francis replied as follows:
Colonel 1Roblns, I heard, Was being
quoted as the mouthpiece of America_
I had told him he could continue to visit
the lolsheviki. He v¢s recalled May 10o
and I saw him in Vologda for a few
minutes on his way out. At that rime
was informed that he told The Associat-
ed Press correspondent, a man named
Groves, that if he could get one hour
with President Vilson he could persuade
the President to recognize Lenine and
"rrotzky. He aid, according fo my in-
formants, "' I have the goods on my
person." It developed afterward that he
had, I think, a communication from the
Bolshevist Government to out Govern-
ment. but I cannot learn that he ever
livered it. I heard so much about Rob-
ins's statements in Moscow that I issued
a statement that no statements were
official unless they emanated from me.
I have been consistent and Persistent
in my attitude of non-recognition. "rhey
are against ail government. Their
crees call for the disruption of family
lire. "rheir policies are such as will lead
us back into barbariim.
Reminded that Colonel Robins had
said that the Germans did hot inspire
the Bolshevi t interference with the de-
parture of the Czechoslovaks, Mr..
Francis rejoined:
I ara certain that he is mistaken. I
ara sure the Germans did inspire it. "rhe
Bolsheviki wcre guilty of treachery in
their dealings with those brave men.
Mr. Francis ended with the statement
that there could be no rea! peace in
Europe with the Bolsheviki in control
of Russia.
Strasbourg Welcomes the French
Memorable Scenes in the Alsatian Capital When Marshal Foch
Entered the City
:By EMORY POTTLE
T was Nov. 22, 1918. The early morn-
ing was haze and shining mist. The
supreme shaft--which is the very up-
soaring spirit of Strasbourg--Stras-
bourg's cathedral spire, marking for
toiles where lies the city, showed dira and
lean and dark. The futtering glory of
France's Tricolor, ultimate token, flung
from the spire's furthest reach, was but
visible--slowly, radiantly, the hour grew
golden. Sun broke through the mist,
painted he high flag, shot light into a
city that waited her magnificent moment.
He who fores symbolism could find it
abundantly here. Light out of shadow.
Morning and sun after night.
Strasbourg was waiting--waiting for
the French!
There is but one splendor in war. Out
of all the reek and sweat and blood and
horror and hell of it there is but one
surpassing, tragically beautiful instant.
The instant of triumph. Strasbourg
awaited the entry of the French. And
the French awaited--what did they hot
await! Struggle ended, victory accom-
plished, sacrifice consecrated, they
awaited fulfiIlment. After fifty bitter
years the French were coming back, the
conquerors, to their own, fo Alsace.
At 9:30, over ai1 the rush and surge
and shout of innumerable masses, there
rang a high, clear, brazen fanfare.
Trumpets at the gate of entry! They're
here! The French!
Down the dense expectant lanes of
people gone mad with enthusiasm, with
joy, with hope corne true, they rode, the
French, in the fine panoply of victory.
Gouraud, the beloved General Gouraud
rive rimes wounded, his right arm gone,
at their head; Gouraud who became a
soldier in his youth because of an Alsace
and Lorraine lost; Gouraud who is a
beautiful, tattered, consecrated, victori-
ous, worshipped battle-flag of France.
Behind him his soldiers--his enfants, he
calls them--his Moroccans, his poilus,
rugged old territorials. Faded khaki,
faded blue, stained with war and beauti-
ful with triumph. Heads high, eyes
shining through tears, faces gentle and
kind and childlike. The famous soldiers
of France.
PEOPLE'S DEEP EMOTION
Regiment on regiment they corne on
with the rattle and rumble of artiIlery,
with the almost unbearable crash and cry
and flaunt of martial music--" Sambre et
Meuse," and over their heads the hum
and whir of the airplanes. The human
hedges brilliant with banners broke at
sight of them. The men and women and
children who but a day or two ago had
seen with unspeakable relief the sullen,
shamed lines of Germans defile through
these very streets to cross, God grant
forever, their cherished Rhine, threw
themselves upon their liberators; arm in
arm girls marched on deliriously with
the troopers; old women kissed their
hands, their cheeks; men with sobs in
their throats threw their arms about
them as might fathers embrace sons
corne home. Strasbourg was abloom with
flung flowers; the bright morning was a
wonderful wind-tossed flag; the world a
sudden heart-breaking glory.
The French had corne !
No man can write of scenes like these.
Words fall idle and empty from the pen.
This is a beautiful thing for us who
bave looked on war to look on triumph.
It is a beautiful thing to be a sharer,
ever so humbly, in moments such as
these. But for us who are not French
the soul of the glory must be imagined
rather than touched. Even the French
themselves falter over escriptions.
14,6 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
They match on, then, the French, to
the statue of Kléber in the Place Kléber.
Every city bas its traditional centre.
Strasbourg's is there. A fine îree space
with a great bronze of Napoleon's Gen-
eral Kléber in its heart, (Kléber was
tolerated here by the Germans, who chose,
as they so insolently choose with many
things, to call him one of them,) and
set about with charming buildings, old
Alsatian, the grace of Louis Quinze in
their wall lines and sharp pitched roofs.
Here General Gouraud halted. There
was an instant of rich silence as the
soldier raised his sword to the salute.
Then cheers, and cheers, and cheers! It
was the shout of floodtide, of seas
washing up to immemorial heights. A
poem of Browning's--I ave forgotten
the flow of the lines---cornes into my mind
as I write. Something of roses all the
way and the air a mist of swaying bells.
It was like that, Strasbourg. The air was
a mist of bells and fine flags, and shouts
and tears and sndles and hearts long
repressed at last open. Gouraud rode
away, but Strasbourg danced when he
had gone at the foot of Kléber's statue,
nd Kléber in martial bronze, wreathed
and flowered, seeraed to lire again and
stalle.
"I, who ara French," said General
Gouraud to me a day or two later at
his dinner table, "even I did not dream
it would be like that when we came in."
And as he spoke his eyes, blue and clear
and clean, gentle deep eyes that can
flash lire, clouded with emotion.
ClTY IN GALA GARB
And Strasbourg itself, the city? Stras-
bourg and its people, its streets, its
buildings, its movement, its quality?
There tre certain cities that appeal like
certain people--at once to be taken to
one's heart. The unspoiled traveler, as
apt to receive his impressions as to keep
old memories, knows them on the instant.
Strasbou]g is such a cRy. Gracious,
charming, flowng easily and suavely
over wide level areas; here a square,
here a garden, a park, here a space of
pleasant water; streets suggestive of
other epochs yet animated and vigorous
with today; a city clean and îresh and
sound that bas still escaped the bour-
geois platitude. Strasbourg en fête, I
must confess, gives me a sense of walk-
ing in a raediaeval picture book. The
fashion of decorations is so tidy, so, as
it were, Christmas-like. The pine boughs,
the long-looped green garlands, the prim
rosettes of tricolor, the strung lanterns,
all make, against gray-white walls, a
note so harmonious with the staid
charms of the houses. As I write I look
up to the aged house opposite, to its
three windows, iron-grilled, where bang
three very neat white placards, blackly
lettered and framed in evergreen: "Vive
la France, Vive les Alliés, Vive Wilson ! "
They emblem the neat character of the
people.
The streets are walled with flags--
French, Alsatian, British, Italian, Bel-
gian, and American. Araerican! You
and I who are Americans, what is it,
then, to see out flag, ours, hundreds of
them, tossing in the gay air of these
l]berated provinces ? To see the naine of
the President of the United States pla-
carded and wreathed in foreign lands, to
hear it cheered to the echo ! We are ail
sharers in this. Let us thank God. I
bave but one great regret in this un-
bounded week, and that is a regret
voiced, too, by the Alsatians and the
French. It is the regret that American
troops have not been here to take a place
in these triumphal entries--so they
might have seen what France is to A1-
sace-Lorraine and what Alsace-Lorraine
is to France. And seeing they would have
turned homeward overseas to tell to those
at home the story of the days when the
French came back to their lost provinces.
For whatever the profound underlying
impulses of these terrible four years have
been, it is certain that the retaking of
Alsace and Lorraine is a symbol of final
accomplishment that appeals richly to
the soldier's heart.
But Strasbourg that first day of
.. rench entry! It blossomed with its flags.
Flags that had lain hidden for years
from the brutal German house-to-house
visits. Flags that had waved in 1870.
Flags that were fashioned yesterday
from heaven knows what--sheets, nap-
kins, tablecloths, hastily dyed blue and
red overnight. I saw an American flag
çTRASBOURG "WELCOMES THE FRENCH 147
with six stripes and a field of rive stars
in a firmament of bluing. An old French-
woman said beautifully that day: "Oh,
we hadn't enough cloth to make ourselves
chemises, but we round enough to make
out flags . "
KLEBER'S OLD FLAG
General Gouraud showed me a faded
silk flag which rested in a corner of his
room. There was an inscription on its
field. It was borne, one read, in 1832
at the removal of General Kléber's dead
body from the church to the Place Kléber,
where it now tests beneath his monu-
ment Three timid old ladies took it to
Gouraud the day of his entry. They put
it into his hands very simply.
« It is for you," they said. "Our
father gave it te us when he died and
ruade us swear to give it t0 the French
when they should corne back to Alsace."
They had hidden it in the depths of a
sofa in their bouse, a sofa on which
many a German had unsuspectingIy sat.
" That is Alsace," said the General to
me, reverently.
For four years it bas been forbidden
to speak French in Alsace. Not even so
much as Bonjour. Prison for that of-
fense. But rive days belote the entry
French was again spoken. Now the
streets are chattering it brokenly. It is
in the blood, in the hearts of these peo-
ple. The children babble it. Their
"Feef la France" is delightful. And the
mwd roared with glee. Men and
women who bave hot spoken French
for years fumble through their memories
for forgotten words. An old man, warped
and withered, cried out as we passed:
"Feef (vive) les--" he hesitated pain-
fully-- " Feef le" Then the word
came, " Feef les liberateurs!"
Impressions crowd in faster than the
pen can put them down, incoherent ira-
pressions, beautiful, solemn, gaydeath-
less memories. How Strasbourg danced
and cheered at every turn. We dined
and lunched with unknown hosts, sud-
denly become friends. We were kissed
and hugged by old and young. The
dignified streets broke into song. The
« Marseillaise!" Everywhere the « Mar-
seillaise." Once they had the tune it was
enough. The words seemed to corne in-
stinctively. Le jour de gloire est arrivé!
Lads chirped it, whistled it. Girls
screamed it at top-lung. Old men, old
women shouted it piously. The day of
glory had arrived at last. There stands
in the heart of Strasbourg an old unas-
suming bouse that bears a garlanded
word of recall to those who passing
glance above its door: " La ' Marseillaise '
fut chantée pour la première fois dans
cette maison par Rouget de l'Isle, le 25
Avril, 1792." Sma.ll wonder, then, that
the immortal air cornes familiarly and
full from the Strasbourgers' throats ,:n
the city where first it was sung,
qu'uu sang lmDur
Abreuve nos sillons.
TYPICAL SCENES
The very shops ruade festival with
windows filled for want of modern
France--with Çld long-hidden engravings,
Louis XIV., Louis XV.; bright chromos
of the soldiers of '70 in the histeric red
breeches; obsolescent arms of other pe-
riods; old French volumes, and I know
hot what else of touching cherished sou-
venirshops, teo,that had changed their
names overnight and bore broadsides of
white hastily lettered cloth to conceal the
German shop names underneath. Raths-
kellers blossomed into cafés de la
Marne, de la République. Lodgings ceased
to be hors and were fashionably Hôtels
de Paris, and where there was a recalci-
trant boche the delighted crowds swooped
down upon him, shut his doors, banned
his wares and went on, mightily amused,
to fresh exploits. I can see them now as
I put down the pen--how gay and charm-
ing they were, the women in their Alsa-
tian costumes, butterflying, laughing,
singing, arms linked to pIacid grinning
poilus, whose note of blue was so har-
monious with the gray houses and the
bright dresses. Ail day long they wan-
dered up and down, hand-in-hand with
victory---enchanting children.
An old man, supported by two other
men of middle age, stood at a corner.
He was very old and frail. His hands
and his body shook senilely, though from
rime to rime with an effort he tried to
straighten himself te a soldier's bearing.
For he wore the uniform of a soldier
and his breast was covered with un-
18 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
farniliar medals. The uniform was the
blue and red of France and '70; the
medals were the medals of old carnpaigns.
I stood beside hirn a moment and took
his hand, °' My sons bave brought me
here today," he said, very simply, "that
I may look again on French soldiers, mes
frères. Now they may take me home.
I ara content to die."
The wild, dancing, wonderîul day
turned into night. Rosy globes of paper
lanterns shone in windows. Yellow
light, rich and smiling, flooded over the
charrning, sauntering crowds, lit the
forests of beautiful flags. And all night
long Strasbourg sang the "Marseillaise."
Sang it ? Was it, soit seerned fo me.
Belote the place that was once known
as the Ernperor's stood a bronze statue.
The statue of the man who was once
Williarn II. of Gerrnany. Quietly, de-
terrninedly, placidly, one might almost
say, the Strasbourgers gatherod there the
night that preceded the entry of the
French. Flve hundred of them tore the
image down. It îdl wth a great
brazen clang. They hacked it, bat-
tered it, sawed it, chopped it to frag-
ments.
The head of the statue is in the Stu-
dents' Club today--n the floor in a
corner. They use it fo spit into.
TRIUMPHANT COMMANDERS
This rnight be a record of triurnphal
entries; but the first marvel of the 22d
will scarcely again be wrought. We have
seen Gouraud, gloriou ¢, rnutilated. We
bave seen again, the 25th, a Marshal of
France, surrounded by Generals whose
narnes will one day be spoken as we have
been wont to speak the names of Na-
poleon's Generals. Perhaps, too, with
greater admiration. Pétain carne, the
great soldier, l've an impression of a
pale, strong, kindly face, Pétain's. He
and his Generals rode on over the sarne
route that Gouraud had taken, their
troops, their bands, gloriously following.
Again Strasbourg threw its cap to the
skies, wildly cheered it. heart out. A_'fter
he had reviewed the troops the Marshal
turned and wth an extraordinary sim-
plicity--these rnen are simple rnen---ern-
braced his Generals, Castelnau and
Gouraud. It was the more touching for
us who knew tbat Gouraud's rnother but
two days beîoro had died.
That day, the 25th, there was a Te
Deum sung in the Cathedral of Stras-
bourg. That sentence as if is written bas
but little significance, I know. How can
I put into words what I should like to
say ? A Te Deurn of victory in the Stras-
bourg Cathedral. You who know the
cathedral--the vast upsweeping spaces,
dirn and incensed, where stained light
slants richly through windows of pre-
clous glass--you will need no words.
The great Kléber's sword bas been
kept piously all these years by Stras-
bourg--for Kléber was born here.
On the 27th the Commander in Chier
of all the allied armies entered the city.
I shall speak but little oî the panoply
and brilliance of that procession. The
great Mazshal accompanied by Gen-
erals de Castelnau and Weygand, rode
in magnificently, le gave decorations.
le reviewed the troops in the centre of
the citadel. And Strasbourg was ai his
feet. It is hot of this I wsh to tell
you. After all that was over, Foch and
his Generals rode to the Place Kléber.
Troops formed a square about the
statue. The hand broke into the reckless,
splendid "Sambre et Meuse." Then silence
eep silence. The Marshal took off
his own sword and received from the
hands of one oî his Generals the sword
of Kléber.. He rode alone fo the foot of
the statue--unsheathed the sword---
saluted--rode away.
ow finely these French keep their
sense of décoz. History in the rnaking
--and so beautifully ruade. That slim,
sad-eyed, triumphant figure on horse-
back, drawing a shining sword before
the triumphant statue---I shall never for-
get it. No one who saw will forger.
The great Foch.
PRIrSIDENT POINCARE'S VISIT
"Le plébiscite est fait." The President
of France on the balcony of the l6tel
de Ville ai Strasbourg the 9th of Decem-
ber so began his address. A srnall, hat-
less man, rnild of face, meekly bearded,
pink of cheel, in evening dress, he be-
came abruptly a noble figure. ]is voice
rang out finely, firrnly. His eyes grate-
fully sought the field of faces stretch-
STRASEOURG WELCOMES THE FRENCH
ing far beyond the limits of the long, deep
Place Broglie. These faces met his with
a turmoil of hurrahs. With an inspira-
tion ata moment that deserves well oî
history, M. Poincaré lucidly, triumphant-
ly, ruade the phrase that was the key-
note of Strasbourg's last fête, the wel-
corne of the Government to the provinces
regained.
The popular vote bas been taken. Here
was the answer to the German conten-
tion so long maintained that a popular
vote would result in the decision of
Alsace and Lorraine to remain under
German rule. These exuberant crowds,
joyfully unrestrained, yet under the
stress of an emotion, profound, religious,
I might almost sayne saw it in their
eyes, in their faces, felt it in their hearts
--these people, then, and ail"through that
amazing beautiful day, were, if any peo-
ple ever were, the pure exemplification
of the Wilsonian doctrine that a people
bas the right to dispose of itself, gov-
ernmentally, as it shall will.
A Frenchman, who stood beside me in
that fine instant when Poincaré clarioned
his "Le plébiscite est fait" and Alsace
responded, turned to me and in a voice
moved and moving said: "Monsieur
l'Américain, we bave hot taken Alsace
and Lorraine. They have corne to us! "
CLEMENCEAU THE TIGF_.R
The President of France stood bare-
headed on the balcony and opened his
arms, the arms of France, to the children
of his country. Beside him M. Clem-
e-ceau, Clemenceau the tiger, a rugged,
white-haired, stocky, high-colored old
man, whose eyes gleam tire and fun and
tears. What an old age for a man to
bave! At 80, hatless, on a bleak, raw
day, tobe cried to the skies; the man
who brought his country from its wilder-
ness toits Canaan. What amazing mo-
ments Destiny, too wont tobe perverse,
bas given to this indomitable old man!
Itis a fine thing to "go down to the
grave with a shout." And behind these
two the three Marshals of France and
Sir Douglas Haig, and General Pershing,
an Italian Genera|, a Belgian, Serbian
officers, the men whose armies had ruade
possible this moment.
The hours of Monday went by in a
reel of "Marseillaise " and " Sambre et
Meuse" and cheers and tears and ail the
manifestations given to light hearts and
sound, ardent faith. Streams of Gen-
eral-laden motor cars edged through
masses of applauding people. Marshals,
as a dry old poilu put it to me, were
like leaves under one's feet. One fell into
a kind of sublimated familiarity with the
great and mighty, and were like to clap
them on the shoulders in excess of
thusiasm. nd then came the culmina-
tion of the festivity. Into an immense
space set about with grandiose build-
ings, the citadel, there crowded them-
selves thousands and thousands; the
roofs, the balconies, the windows-of these
buildings were black with bodies and
white with faces and waved handker-
chiefs. In a canopied tribune stood the
President and Clemenceau, tears in his
eyes, (how they shouted "Vive le
Tigre!") the Marshals, the Generals. The
review of the troops began. Troops on
foot, troops mounted, artillery, tanks,
each element with its clang and crash of
music. (Have you ever heard the screaln
and whine of the little Moroccan pipes?
Next to the Scotch bagpipe, it is the most
terrifying, delirious sound I know.) And
when the last of the soldiers had passed,
the men and women, the boys and girls,
of Alsace followed.
No one, I think, who saw those groups
pass the President's stand saw it un-
moved, and no one having seen it will
ever forger. They came, hundreds of
young girls, in their national costume,
and at the sense of the instant, its ela-
tion, its rich significance, coupled with
the surge and rhythm of the bands
gained on their hearts, their feet re-
fused to march. They danced in gar-
lands, in festoons, in circles, with
young, gay, lovely, glowing movements.
Their hands were full of flowers, and,
laughing, they threw them at the Presi-
dent as they went dancing by. Svme
of them, bolder than the rest, ruade their
way to the foot of the stand. He took
their offered flowers and kissed them
on the cheeks. I ,an sec them so clearly
now, those young girls dancing down a
long curve between thick hedges of black
bdies and radiant faces, tossed caps,
ltJO THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
waved handkerchiefs---the mothers of
morrow's France.
Just in front of the stand were massed
the Zouaves, in khaki with the red fez,
looking through the gray air of the gray
threatening day, like a distant field of
poppies. One had in one's eyes the
poppy-red and ail the fantastic colors of
the skirts, the blue and orange and red
skirts, of the rich brocaded aprons, of
the great Alsatian bows on the head,
pink or green or black {ravens with
pretty faces between wide wings) or a
blend of many tints. They danced, and
the tossing ribbons, the swing of skirts,
the sheen of necks and cheeks, ruade
them like flowers, a lovely dancing gar-
den, row upon row of wandering blos-
somso Among them were staid old men
in remarkable top-bats and youths in
white breeches and what I may best de-
scribe as coonskin caps, some afoot and
some astride prancing horses; pastors
and priests and Mayors of villages in
red waistcots and rows of brilliant
buttons.
A wild, delirious hand of lads cavorted
by, their caps blossoming with flowers.
They were conscripts freed from becom-
ing part of the next German class. Their
banners, their emblems, their devices
touched one's heart, all of them souvenirs
of France. Here's a group of old men
in their regimentals and medals of 1870.
The thing was so spontaneous, so sim-
ple, so ardent, and so amazingly, for all
picturesqueness, so amazingly real.
round myself repeating over and over:
" This can't be taught to people; it is in
their blood, in their hearts." An old
French General who stood beside and
heard the involuntary words smiled and
nodded. He could hot speak. There was
a knot in his throat. His eyes were
brimrning. We were all caught in the
spell of that emotional moment, all of
us. For sheer beauty of body and spirit,
I have never seen anything so lovely.
The last of them danced away--their
headdresses were deep pink, and as they
streamed beyond in a long-serpentine
curve they seemed a river of roses flow-
ing seaward.
LE PLEBI5CITE EST FAIT
And just across the river, spanned by
the great Kehl Bridge, across the wide,
full-breasted Rhine, almost at the cast
of a stone from us, lay Germany.
crossed that bridge one day to the ex-
treme permitted point, where stood the
German sentries, and looked a long time
at that land silent and abased. Strange
contrast, Strasbourg all flags and fêtes
and wonders, Strasbourg freed; and just
across the river within sound of out
cheering, well-nigh, a nation despised, de-
feated, dishonored.
A lad of Strasbourg on the day of
General Gouraud's entry, so his mother
told me, went alone at the end of the
great day to the cemetery, tic found his
grandfather's grave and placed on it a
little cherished French flag. Stooping
down, he whispered, "' Grandpère, ils sont
là!
Yes, they are there!
The Filipinos in the War
Francis Burton Harson, Governor General of the Philippines, speaking at
a banquet in New York on Feb. 11, 1919, said of the Filipinos:
" During the v¢ar this race of people v¢as intensely and devotedly loyal to
the cause of the Urtited States. They raised a division of Filipino volunteers for
Federal service; they presented a destroyer and submarine to the Ameriean
Navy; they greatly oversubscribed their quota in the Liberty loans and gave
generously to the aid of the Red Cross and other war work. Ail of this is a
practical demonstration of high ideals of government. * * * The idea of
training a tropical people for independence was thought too idealistic and im-
practical. Quite the contrary was the result. Once again idealism bas been
shown to be the moving force in working out the destinies of nations. If you
tan reach the heart of the people you ean lift them fo/vard and upward. That
is what America has done in the Philippines."
Bombing Germany
General Trenchard's Report of Operations of British Airmen
Against German Cities
HE official dispatch of Major Gen.
Sir Hugh Trenchard, commander
of the Inàependent Air Force, was
ruade public by the British Air
Minister on Jan. 1, 1919. It revealeà the
enolTnous scope of he operations against
the Rhineland towns in the last weeks of
the war. With the creation of the Inde-
pendent Force, supplementary to the
Royal Air Force, the aerial organization
of Great Britain had been transformed
into a formidable engine, which wrought
havoc in the grcat industrial centres of
the Rhine. General Trenchard's dis-
patch presents, in the form of a vivid
narrative, the details of these grcat
aerial adventures.
From October, 1917, when raids were
begun, up to June 5, 1918, fifty-seven
aerial attacks were ruade on the Rhine-
land. Unfavorable weather conditions
and the handicap imposed by limited fuel
capacity were disregarded. The diffi-
culty and danger of these raids is told
by the loss of 109 Independent Force
machines. Proper machines for raiding
Berlin were not received until October,
and preparations for such attack were
completed only three days before the
signing of the armistice. Had the war
lasted a short time longer the German
capital would bave been bombed.
TEXT OF REPORT
The text of General Trenchard's dis-
patch is given below:
I bave the honor to submit the following
report on the work of the Independent Air
Force from June 5 to the signing of the armi-
stice on Nov. 11, 1915. I bave also mentioned
in the earlier part of this report the work
done in the attack on Germany by the squad-
rons from a base southeast of Nancy before
the establishment of the Independent Air
Force.
In May, 1918, you informed me that you
considered it advisable fo constitute an In-
dependent Force fo undertake the bombing of
the industrial centres of Germany. You fur-
ther intimoEted fo me that you intended fo
place the whole of the ritish effort in af-
tacking Germany from the air under my
command, and that it would be probable
that squadrons would be available fo carry
out this work frora England, as well as frorn
the eastern area of France.
On May 20 I proceeded fo the Nancy area,
where the 8fb rlgade, R. A. F., under the
local command of ]3rig. Gen. C. L. N. New-
aH, oenist.ing of
NO. 55 8quadron, De Hav. 4, 275 h p. R01la ROyee-"
No. 99 Squadrono De Hav. 9, 200 la. p. B. H. P.;
NO. 100 Squadron, F. E. 2b. 160 h. p. Beardmoro;
NO. 216 Squadron. Handley-Pago0 375 h. p. Rolls Royc0.
was already eablisled under Field IIarshal
Sir I)ouglas Haig. Vith the exception of
No. 99 Squadron, this force had been in this
area since Oct. 11, 1917. I took over from
17ield Marshal Sir I)ouglas Haig the tactical
command of this force on June 5, and the
administrative and complete control On June
15.
From Oct. 11, 1917, to June 5, 1918, this
small force had, in spite of a very severe
Winter, carried out no less than 142 raids.
Fifty-seven of these raids were ruade in Ger-
many, and induded night and day attacks
on Cologne, Stuttgart, Mannheim, Mainz,
and Coblenz. Long-distance raids had also
been carried out against Namur, Charleroi,
and Li6ge, in order to help in attacking the
enemy's communications fo the westernfront.
It should be remembered that No. 216
Squadron (af that time 1. N. A. S.) was
hastily formed, and was hot equipped until
October, 1917. No. 100 Squadron was only
equipped witb short-distance machines, and
No. 99 Squadron only joined in May, 1918.
No. 55 Squadron was equipped solely with
short-distance machines, which had an air
endurance of 3 hours only. But tbe squad-
ton itself rcctified this to the best of its abll-
ity by adding extra petrol tanks to the ma-
chines, which gave them an air endurance
of 5 houre. The work during last V¢inter
called for exceptional efforts of endurance
and perseverance on the part of the com-
manders, pilots, and observers.
Preparatory work on the construction of
aerodromes, with a view to accommodating
a larger orce. had been undertaken before
nay arrival, and had been handled with zeal
and tact by the General Officer Commanding
the 8th Brigade _mhe work accomplished by
General Newall formed a foundation upon
which I was af once able fo build in making
arrangements to accomrnodate an incrcased
number o5 squadrons. * * * By June 26
the staff for the above-mentioned services
had been assembled and organized, and were
155 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
capable of maintalning the lndependent Air
Force.
I take this opportunity of mentioning that
the Independent Force was operating through-
out in the zone of the group of the French
Armies of the East under the command of
General de Castelnau. to whom I ara ln-
debted for the very valuable assistance which
he and his staff gave me. and for advlce
which heiped me over the many difficulties
Inseparable from an organiztion o¢ such a
kind, In fact. without his assistance it
would have been almost impossible to have
ruade an efficient organization. I should aJso
llke fo mention tht the whole of the ad-
ministra¢ive services were provided by Fleid
Marshal Sir Douglts Haig from the ritish
Armies in the field. The British Armies in
the north provided me with ail the personnel
and material that were necessary to maintain
and organlze and operate the Independent
Force. apart from technical airplane supplies.
5CHEME OF ATTACK
lIy first work was to at once push on and
arrange for the accommodation of a force in
the neighborhood of sixty squadrons. This
was a much larger task than may appear at
first slght. 'Ihe country is throughout billy
and woody, and wbere there are any _evel
places they consist of deep ridge and furrow,
*daere being as much as three feet six inches
between furrow and ridge. The aerodromes
had to carry heavy machines and heavy
bomb loads; in order to enable this to be
donc. draining work on a large scale had to
be very carcfullF carried out, and arrange-
ments .had to be marie for a large installation
of electrical power for workshops and light-
ing and petrol in order fo save transport.
"rhis work was practicallF cornpleted by lov.
1. 1918.
It w-ill be within Four recollection that In
the past I had referred to the necessit:¢ for
equipping the ritlsh Expeditionary Force on
the western front with sufficient aireraft to
hold and beat Lhe German aerial forces on
the western front; that the bornbing of Ger-
manF was a luxury till this had been
cornplished, but that. once this had been ac-
complished, it becaxne a necessity. That ls
to saF. it became necessary to attack what I
may call the German Army in Germany. and
to strlke at its most vital point--its sources of
supply; and he Independent Force wts
formed with this object. The question I had
to decide waz how o use this force in order
to achieve the object, i. e., the breakdown
of the Gerrnan ArmF in Gerrnany. its gov-
ernment, and the crippling of ils sources of
supply. "rhe two alternative schemes were ".
1. A sustined and continuous attxck on
one large centre af ter another until each
centre was destroFed, and the industrial
population largely dispersed to other
towns ; or
2. To attaek as many of the large in-
àustrial centres as it was possible to reach
with the machines at my àisposal.
I declded on th latter plan, for the fol-
lowing reasons :
1. It was hot possible, with the forces at
my disposal, to do sufficient material
darnage go LS completely to destroy tire
industrill centres in question.
2. It must be remembered that, even had
the force been still larger, it would hOt
bave been practical to carry this out
less the war had lasted for at least
another four or rive years, swing to the
limitations imposed on long-range bomb-
ing by the weather.
The weather during June, July, and August
was extrcmely favorable for long-distance
bombing, but during September, October. and
the first ten daye of lgovember it could itave
hardly 'been worse for this particular v;ork.
Day after day attempts were ruade to try to
reach the long-distance targets, but the wind
was generaily too strong ; or. if there was no
wind. heavy tain and fog prevailed by day
and dense xnist by night, which lasted often
until 10 or 11 o'clock the next morning. Often
the nights were perfect, but dense white mist
cornpletely oblRera'ed the g-round, making it
impossible for mchines o ascend. 13esides
this. there are always a large number of
technical difficulties to overcorne which stlli
further interfere with the continuity of long-
range bombing. ]y attacking as many centres
as could be reached, the moral effect was
first of ail very much greter, as no town
fer sale, and it necessitated continued and
thorough defensive measures on the part of
lhe enemy to protect the many different
localities over which my force was operating.
At present the moral effect of .bombing
stands undoubtediy to the material effect in
a proportion of 2O to 1. and therefore it
neeessary to ereate the greatest moral effeet
possible.
DAY AND NIÇHT SQUADRONS
I also reeornmended tht the proportion of
day bornbing squadrons in the force should be
slightly larger than that of night bornbing
squadrons, as I eonsldered hat. although
day bombing squadrons surfer higher eas-
ualties han night bombing squadrons, st the
saine time. if day bombing is exeluded, st
least four-fifths of the value of nigh bomb-
lng rnust neeessarily be wasted, swing to the
fact tht the enemy ean then make his ar-
rangements to work by day and lire st a
distance by night, and take many other
similar defensive steps. Also. if ec.he bombing
had been carried out exelusively by night it
would hot bave eaused the enemy to make
uch a large use of his men and material in
defensive measures, and therefore it wculd
hot bave affected the western front to such
an extent as it did. Though night bombing fs
OEhe saer, tnany mistakes are ruade st night
in reaching the locality It had been decided to
bomb. My intelligence department provided
qe wlth the most thorough information on
PAl targets, such as gas faetories, airplane
BOMBING GERMANY 153
factorles, englne factorles, lolson-gas tac-
torles. &c., each target havlng a complete de-
tailed and illustrated plan, and maps were
prepared of every taxget that was within
#reach. These were supplemented in a large
wa¥ b¥ the aerlal photographs aken b¥
reconnoissance machines.
]3etore It was possible to attack German¥
uccessfull¥ It was necessar¥ to attack the
enemy's aerodromes heavil¥ in order to pre-
vent hi attacking our aerodromes b¥ night,
and b¥ destroying his machines to rendr his
attacks b¥ day less efficacious. I considtred
that it was probable during the Spring and
earl¥ Sumrner of 1918 edmt st least hall tuf
force would be attacking the enem¥°s aero-
dromes, whilst the other hall carried out at-
tacks on long-distance targets in OErrnan¥.
It was also necessar¥ several rimes during
the period the force operated to carry out
attacks in cor0unetion with the armies on the
enemy's communications.
I also had to decide, when it was im-
possible for squadrons to reach their ob-
jectives well in the interior of German¥. what
alternative objective should be attacked, and
which attacks would bave the greatest effeet
in hastening the end of hostilities.
cided that railways were flrst in order
importance, and next in importance the blast
furnaces. The ressort of m¥ decision was
that the Germans were extremel¥ short
rolling stock, and also some of the main
railways feeding the German Army in the
west passed close to our front, and it was
hoped that these communications could be
eeriousl¥ interfered with, and the rolling
stock and trains carrying reinforcements or
reliefs or munitions destroyed. The¥ were
also fairl¥ eas¥ to find st nlght. I chose
blast turnaces OEor the second alternative
targets, as they were also eas¥ to find st
nlght, although it was difficult to do an¥
really serious damage to them owlng to the
srnallness o£ the vital part of the works.
On rn¥ arrival in the Nanc¥ area the Sth
]3rlgade consisted of those squadrons shown
above. Additional squadrons arrived on the
dtes as shown :
1o. 10 Squadron, I)e HRv. 9. .H.P.,
May 23.
/o. 97 Squadron0 HandleY-Page, Rolls
Royce. Aug. 9.
1o. 216 Squadron, Handley-Page, 1Rolls
1Royce Aug. 19.
1o. 115 SqRdron, Handley-Page, 1Rolls
loyce, Aug. 31.
No. 110 Squadron, De Hav. 10. Libert¥,
Aug. 31-
1o. 45 Squadron. Sopwith Camelo Sept. 22.
550 TONS OF BOMBS
It must be remembered that new squadrons
¢ould hot be used for work over the line until
three weeks after their arrival, as during this
perlod they were recelvlng their final train-
lng, whlch cas onl¥ be carrled out st the
front. No. 45 Squadron was intended to at-
tack the enemy's scouts many mlles over
the line. It was necessary to re-equlp this
squadron with longer-range scouts after I re-
ceived tt, but as these machines did not
arrive belote the armistice was signed the
squadron was only used for attacking indi-
vidual hostile machines which crossed out
lines. During August No. 100 Squadron,
which was armed with F. E. 2b short-distance
machines, commenced re-equipplng with
Handley-Pages. V¢hlle It was being re-
equipped--which process took nearly the whole
month--scarcely any work could be carried
out by the squadron. ]3elow are a few in-
teresting figures :
The total weight of bornbs dropped between
June 6 and Nov. 10 was 550 tons, of which
160 tons were dropped by day and 390 tons
by night. Of this amount no less than 220
tons were droppcd on aerodromes. This large
percentage was due to the necessity of pre-
venting the enemy's bombing machines
tacking out aerodromes and in ortier to
destroy large numbers of the enemy's scouts
on thelr aerodromes, as it was impracticable
to deal with them on equal terres in the air.
I think this large amount of bombing was
thoroughly justified when It ls tares lnto
consideration that the enemy's attacks on our
aerodromes were practically negligible, and
not a single machine was destroyed by bomb-
ing during the period June 5 to Nov. 11. In
addition to this the foilowing objectives were
attacked :
Baalon, Lahr,
Baden. Lumes,
The Black Forest, Luxemburg,
Bonn, Oberndorf,
Cologne, Offcnburg,
Coblenz. Pforzheim.
Darmstadt, Pirmaisens,
Dures. Rastatt.
I)illingen, 1Rombas.
Frankfurt, 1Rottweli,
Forbach. Sallingen,
Hagendingen, Saarburg.
Heldelberg, Saarbrucken,
Hagenau. Stuttgart.
Kaiserslautern0 Treves0
Karthaus. Weisbaden,
Karisruhe. Vorms.
Ludwigshafen0 Voelkingen,
Landau. Wadgassen,
lIainz. Zweibrucken and other
llannheim, misceilaneous targets.
It must also be remembered that of the 109
machines whlch were missing the maJorlty
dropped bombs on targets be-¢ore landlng.
The amount of bombs dropped b¥ these
chines is sot inchided in the above figures.
The longest distances flown out and back
were: In June--B¥ da¥, 272 mlles; b¥ night,
240 mlles. In Jul¥--B¥ da¥. 272 toiles; by
night, 300 mlles. In August--B¥ da¥, 330
mlles ; b¥ night. 342 mlles. In September--
B¥ da¥, 320 mlles; b¥ nlght, 320 mlles. In
October--]¥ day, 320 mlles; by night, 272
toiles.
A large amount of photographie recon-
nolssance was done by individual machines
154 THE NEIV YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
at a great height. This work was nearly
alwRys successfully cRrried out, and only one
photogrphic machine was lost during the
whole perlod of operations, lhotograPhs
have proved tlme and again the efficiency of
the work of the bombing machines. Captured
correspondence testified fo the great moral
effect of the bombing attacks on Germany.
VALOR AND DETERMINATION
It was apparent by the end of June that
the enemy was increasing the nurnber of
fighting machines opposed to
chines were presumably being provided from
squadrons he had withdrawn from the 1Rus-
sian front and re-equipped for home de-
fense work. In September and October ouf
day bombing squadrons had to fight prCo
tically from the front line fo their objective
and from there home again. In several cases
they had fo fight the whole way out and the
whole way back. This necessitated the most
careful keeping of formation in order to
avoid undue casualties, as once the formation
was split up the enerny's machinês could
attack individual machines af their leisure.
V«hen our machines were in formation he
generally concentrated on the rear machines.
occasionally making attacks on the machine
in front.
I would like fo state here that the
courage and determination shown by the
pilots and observers were magniflcent.
There were cases in whlch a squadron
lost the greater part of
a raid. but this in no wise damped the
other squadrons' kecnness to avenge their
comrades and fo attack the saine target
again and at once.
It is fo this trait in the character of the
13ritish pilots that I attribute their suc-
cess in bombing Germany, as even when
a squadron Iost the greater part of its
machines the pilots, instead of taking it
as defeat for the force, at once turned
if into a victory by attacking the sarne
targets again with the utmost determina-
tion. They were imbued with the feeling
that whatever their casualti were, if
they could help to shorten the war 133'
one day and thus save many casualties
fo the army on the ground they were
only doing their duty. I never saw, even
when ouf fosses were heaviest, any wav-
ering in their determination fo get well
into Germany.
Long-distance bombing work requires the
utmost determination, as a change of wind
completely upsets ail calculations that rnay
have been ruade before starting. If requires
fine judgment on the leader's part fo know,
if he perseveres to the objective, whether he
will have sufficient fuel fo carry the forma-
tion home again safely. This will be real-
ized when it fs pointed out that on several
occasions the machines with only five and a
quarter hours' petrol were out for that time ;
in one case a formation was out for rive
hours and thirty minutes, and it only
managed fo clear the front-line trenches on
ifs homeward Journey. A miscalculation of
rive minutes would bave lost the whole for-
mation. Ceiling wis of more importance
than speed for long-distance day bombing
work. It was essential that squadrons
should fly as high as possible, and it soon
beoEre apparent, a.s I had already etated,
that the two squadrons with the 200 horse
power 13. H. P. engines had hot sufficient
power for this long-distance work. One
squadron was re-equipped with D. H. 9a
machines with Liberty engines in November
belote the signing of the armistice, and the
second squadron had started re-equipping.
PLANS TO BOMB BERL[N
The Twenty-seventh Group was established
in ]ngland under the command of Colonel
R. II. Mulock. D. S. O., for the purpose, of
borbing 13erlin and other centres. This
group only received the machines capable of
carrying out this work af the end of Oc-
tober, and though ail ranks worked day and
night in ortier fo get the machines ready for
the attack on Berlin they were only com-
pleted three days belote the signing of the
armistice. * * * I would like fo bring to
your notice the following important raids
which show some of the difficulties met with
in long-range bombing.
On the night of June 29-30 I-landley-Page
machines of 1No. 216 Squadron were ordered
fo attack the chemical works af Mannheim.
Owing fo the weather conditions only one
machine reached the objective, on which If
dropPed ifs bombs. This machine, on the
homeward Journey. failed to pick up its
aerodrome, and landed no less than 160 mile
southwest of tbe erodrome undamaged.
On 5uly 5 twelve machines of No. 65
Squadron. under the command of Captai
Williams and Captain D. 1R. G. Mackay. set
Out fo «ttack the railway sidings af Coblenz.
Shortly after tarting the squadron paed
over thick clouds and steered ifs course by
compass, but the target was obseured by
clouds. The leader turned wlth the intention
of at'acking Karthaus, but a.s he turned the
anti-aircraft barrage over Coblenz opened.
Through a small hole in the clouds he could
see a portion of the target, and the forma-
tion followed him and released their bombs.
On July 31 No. 99 Squadron. under the
command of Captain Taylor, went out to at-
tack Mainz. They encountered forty hostile
scouts south of Saarbrucken. Fierce fighting
ensued, as a result of which four of our ma-
chines were shot down. "l'he remaining rive
machines of the formation reached Saar-
brucken, and dropped their bombs on the sta-
tion. On their way home they were
attacked by large numbers of hostile scouts,
and suffered the loss of three more of their
number. Immediately after their return
104 Squadron, led by Captain E. A. Mckay
and Captain Home-Hay. proceeded fo attack
the factories and sidings at Saarbrucken,
BOMBING GERMANY 155
which they successfully accomplished wP.h no
losoes,
On Aug. 11 No. 104 Squadron, under the
command of Major Quinnel. attacked the sta-
tion at Kaxlsruhe, in spite of bad weather
conditions, causing a heavy explosion in the
station and scoring many direct bits on the
railway sidings. In the course of fighting
one o£ out machines was brought down and
three of the enemy's machines were driven
down out of control.
Frankfurt was attacked for the first time
on Aug. 12 by twelve machines of 1No. 55
Squadron, under the command of Captain
]3. J. Siliy and I). R, G. Mackay. Most of
the bombs burst in the town east of the
goods station, and ail the machines returned
sa.fely, with the loss of one observer, who
was killed by machine-gun tire. The forma-
tion vas heavily attacked by forty scouts of
various types over Mannheim on its way to
the objective and throughout the return
journey. Two hostile machines were de-
stroyed and three were driven down. The
average time taken by each machine on this
raid was 5 hours and 30 minutes, but all
chines reached their objective and returned
safely, though they only just cleared the
trenches on their return journey, running
completely out of petrol.
On the night of Aug. 21-22 two Handley-
Page machines of 1No. 216 Scluadron, piloted
hy Captain Halley and Lieutenant Stronach,
dropped Just over a ton of bombs on Cologne
station, causing a very large explosion. The
time taken on this raid was seven hours.
AMONG FACTORY CHIMNEY5
On Aug. 22 twelve machines of No. 104
Scluadron started on a raid on Mannheim.
The formations were led by Captain J. ]3.
Home-I-Iay and Captain E. A. MackaY. Two
machines b.ad to land under control about
rive mlles over the lines a£ter driving away
eight hostile machines. Immediately before
the objective was reached fifteen hostile
chines attacked the formation with great
termination and resistance. The formation
came down to 6,000 feet in following the
leader, who was shot down under controL
In the tierce fighting three Gerinan
chines were destroyed. Despite constant and
determined attacks by superior numbers, ten
machines dropped bombs on Mannheim,
causing seven bursts on a factory, where
four rires were caused. A direct hit was
also obtained on a large bullding immedi-
ately south of the ]3adische Anilin Soda
Fabrik %Vorks.
On the night of Aug. 25-26 two machines of
No. 215 Squadron ruade their first attack on
the Badische Anilln Soda Fabrik Works at
Mannheim. The two machines, piloted by
Captain Lawson and IAeutenant Purvls. left
al 8 o'clock. One pilot shut off his engine
at 5.000 feet and glided in on the target from
the northwest, foilowlng the river. He was
al once picked up and held in the beams of
the searchlights, and an intense anti-air-
craft barrage was put up. The machine con-
tinuaily changed lts course, but could hot
shake off the searchlights, and the pilot was
completely blinded by the glare. At this
moment the second machine glided in, with
ils engine almost stopped, underneath the
first machine, got immedlately over the
works, below the tops of the factor}" china-
neys, and released ils bombs right into the
works. The searchlights al once turned on
to this machine, freeing the first machine
from their glare. This machine then turned
and ruade straight for the works as low as
the second machine among the chimneys.
and released its bombs. The serchlights
were turned almost horizontally to the
ground, and the anti-aircraft guns were firing
right across the works and factories almost
horizontally. In spite of this. the two ma-
chines remained al a low altitude, and swept
the factories, works, guns, and searchlights
with machine-gtm lire. On the return Jour-
ney both of these machines passed through
rain and thick clouds, while lightning and
thunder were prevalent throughout the trip.
On the night of Sept. 2-3 machines'of No.
215 Squadron attacked Euhl aerodrome and
the railway junction at Ehrang, some of the
machines making two tÇips. In the first at-
tack on Euhl two direct hits vere obtained
and three lires started, ai1 bursts being
served on and in close proximlty to the
hangars. The second attack was carried out
from 150 feet to 900 feet, machines circling
around the aerodrome for flfteen minutes.
Excellent shooting was ruade, and thirteen
direct hits were claimed. Three hangars
were entirely demolished and a tire started.
In addition, motor lorries were bombed from
100 feet0 and a hostile machine on the ground
was attacked with good results.
On Sept. 7 eleven machines of No. 99
Squadron, followed by ten machines of No.
104 Squadron. marie an almost simultaneous
attack on Mannheim, where bombs were
drol)ped with excellent results on the ]adische
Anilin Soda Fabrik Works. No. 99 Scluad-
ton obtained al least eight direct hits on the
factory, but the result of No. 104 Scluadron
could hot be observed owing to the mist and
smoke. Both scuadrons were attacked on
the outward and return journey and over the
objective by superior numbers of hostile air-
craft..The formation of No. 99 Scuadron
was led bY Colonel (then Major) L. A.. Pat-
tinson, and the formation of 1o. 104 Scuad-
ron by Captain R. J. Gammon.
OESPERATE CERMAN ATTACK5
1o. 99 Scuadron was attacked by six hos-
tile machines fifteen toiles over the lines.
These were driven off. Ten hostile machines
Rttacked about fifteen toiles over the lines.
hey were also driven off. Fffteen hostile
machines then attacked over the objective.
fter dropping hombs the formation turned
toward the hostile machines, which appar-
ently disconcerted them, as they became
scattered. On the return journey several
1Se "THE NEW YORK '-Ilt]'ES CURRENT-tIISTORY
enemy scouts kept up a running tight. One
scout attacking from in front Ras driven off
b' the leader's observer firing over the top
plane. :No. 104 Squadron Ras attacked at
a long range fifteen mlles over the lines.
The enemy was driven off. Fifteen hostile
machines heavily attacked over the objective
and followed the formation back for sevent,
toiles. :Near Se lines he formation Ras
agaln attacked by seven hostile machines.
Over two tons of bombs ere dropped at
Iannheim in this raid.
On the night of Sept. 16-17 seven Handle,-
lge machines were misslng. Flve of these,
detailed for Cologne and Mannhelm, were
Drobbly unble fo return in the face of a
strong southwesterllr wind. which increased
aller the machines had left the ground. The
missing machines undoubtedly attacked vari-
ous objectives well into Germany before t.ey
hal fo land. It was reported that one ma-
chine landed in YIolland with engine lrouble.
aller having droppecl ils bombs on onn,
and was interned.
On Sept. 25 :No. 110 Squadron, led b, Cap-
tains A. IMndley and A. C. M. Groom. dropped
over 11 tons of bombs on Frankfort. "/'helr
were opposed by a large number of hostile
machines, two of which they destroyed. Four
of out machines did hot return, and. in ad-
dition, one observer Ras kiiled and one ob-
server and one pilot were woundcd. "J'his
was the first long-distance raid carried out
by this squadron.
On the night of Oct. 21--2 machines of Nos.
97 and 100 Squadrons attacked the rallwayB
at Kalserslautern in very bwl weether. Ser-
erg1 1.650-Pound bombs were dropped, but
bwl visibilité, obscured the results. One ver},
lrge tire and rive smaller ones were
served, and ail these lires were seen to be
Btlll burnlng when the town Ras lost sight
of In the mist.
I would iike to bring to Your notice the
work of bombing aerodromes donc by :No.
100 Squadron. commanded by Major C. G.
urge, when it wa equipped with the short-
distance F.]. 2b machines, and lso with
I-Iandley-Pages. "he squadron bombed aero-
dromes from 1o heighLs, and photogr-phs
show that a large number of sheds were hit.
"he Indepcndent Force. al the request of
Mrshal Foch. cooperated with the A-merl-
can First Arrny in ils attack on the St. Mihiel
salient, and il urther co-operated with the
rmy b, attacking important rallway Junc-
tions behind the French lines in the combined
offensive of Sept. 26.
General Trenchard's dispatch ends
with praise for the work of his entire
staff, including Brig. Gen. B. B. Gordon,
his Chier of Staff, and Colonel G. R.
Church, his Army Troops Commander.
Official figures nade public in Berlin.
on Match 16 showed that 729 persons.
were killed and 1,574 injured by allied
aerial attacks on German territory up
to Nov. 6, 1918.
Deerease in the Population of France
Official statistics show that the civilian population of France in the our
years of war decreased by considerably over three-quarters of a nillion, without
including the deaths in occupied Northera France or the fosses due directly fo the
var. In 1913 the births outnumbered the deaths by 17,000. But this slight ex-
cess disappeared in the following year, since which tirne the deaths bave out-
numbered the birthsin 1914 by nore than 50,000, and in 1915, 1916, and 1917
by nearly 300,000 in each year. The total excess of deaths over births for these
four years fs given as 883,160. Births, which numbered approximately 600,000
in 1913, dropped fo 315,000 in 1916, and 343,000 in 1917, while the deaths in-
creased, but hot in comparable proportions, so that the total decrease in popula-
tion was due to the great dminttion in births, and hot fo any great increase in
deaths. The statistics cover seventy-seven departrnents, excluding the eleven in-
vaded departments and hot including 1,400,000 persons kil]ed in the war.
HAIG'S VICTORY DISPATCH
Full Text of the British Field Marshars Official
Narrative of the Final Battles in France
[SECOÇ ttAr]
H] first hall of Sir Douglas Haig's
official report of Dec. 21, 1918,
covering the last six months of
fighting in France, appeared in the
preceding issue of CURRP.IT HISTOR¥ MAG-
AZIINE. The narrative is here continued
in full to the conclusion al the time of
the armistice:
(33) THE HINDENBURG LINE
Between st. Quentin and the village of
antouzelle the principal defenses of tbe
ttindenburg system lie sometimes to the
west0 but more generally to the est of the
line of the Scheldt Canal.
The canal itself does hot appear to bave
been organized as the enemy's main line of
resistance, but ratber as un integral part of
a deep defensive system, the outstanding
characteristic of which was the skill with
whicb il was sited so as to deny us effective
artillery positions frorn whicb to attack it.
Tbe chier r61e of the canal was that of af-
fording cover to resting troops and to the
garrisons of the main defensive trench lines
durlng the bombardment. To this end the
canal lent ltself adrnirably, and tbe fullest
use was ruade by the enemy of its possibili-
ries.
The general configuration of the g-round
through xvbich this sector of the canal runs
produces deep cuttings of a depth in places
of some sixty feet. while between Bellicourt
and the neighborhood of Vendhuille the canal
passes through a tunnel for a distance of
6.000 yards. In tbe sides of the cuttings tbe
enemy had constructed numerous tunneled
dugouts and concrete shelters. Along the
top edge of thern he had concealed well-sited
concrete or armored machine-gun emplace-
ments. The tunnel itself was used to pro-
vide living accornmodatIons for troops, anoe
was connected by shafts with the trenches
above. South of BellIcourt the canal cutting
gradually becomeS sballow, till al Bellenglise
the canal lies alrnost al g-round level. South
of BellenglIse the canal is dry.
On the western side of tbe canal south of
Belllcourt two thorougbly organize and ex-
trernely heavily wired lines of continuous
trench run roughIy parallel to the canal, al
average distances frorn Il of 2,000 and 1,000
yards respectively. xcept in the tunnel
sector the double llne of trenches known as
the PIlndenburg llne proper lles ImmedIately
east of the canal, and ls lInked up by nu-
rnerous communication trenches xvith the
trench lines west of it.
Besides tbese main features, nurnerous
other trench lines, switcb trenches, and com-
munication trenches, for tbe most paxt beav-
il}, wired, had been constructed at various
points to meet local weaknesses or tke ad-
vantage of local command of lire. At a dis-
tance of about 4.000 yards behind the rnost
easterly of these trench lines lies a second
double row of trencbes known as the Beau-
revoir-Fonsornrne line. very thoroughly wired
and holding nurnerous concrete sbelters and
rnachine-gun emplacements. Tbe wbole
series of defenses, with the numerous de-
fended villages contained in it, formed a
belt of country varying from 7,000 to 10,000
yards in depth, organized by the employ-
ment of every available means into a rnost
powerful systern, xvell meriting the great
reputation attached to it.
(34) THE BATTLE OF CAMBRAI AND
THE HINDENBURG LINE
(ept. tT-Oct. 5)
The battle of Carnbrai. which on Oct. 5
culrninated in the capture of the last rernain-
ing sectors of the Hindenburg line. was corn-
vaenced by tbe First and Third Armies.
Between the neigbborhood of St. Quentin
and the Scheldt the Fourth. "lhird, and First
A, rmies in the order named occupied on tbe
evening of Sept. 26 a line running frorn the
village of Selency (west of St. Quentin) to
Gricourt and Pontruet, and thence east of
Vitleret and Lernpire to Villers Guislin and
Gouzeaucourt, both exclusive. Tbereafter
the line continued northward to Havrincourt
and Moeuvres, a»d thence along the west
side of the Canal du lord to the tloods of
the Sensee at Ecourt St. Quentin.
On the First and Third Arrny fronts strong
positions covering the approaches to Carn-
brai between tbe lord and Scbeldt Canals.
including the section of the Hindenburg line
itself north o5 Gouzeacourt. were still in
the enerny's possession. His trenches in
this sector faced southwest, and it was de-
sirable that they should be taken in the
early stages of the operation, so as to tender
il easier for the artillery of the Fourth
Army to get into position. On the Fourth
Army front, where the heaviest blow was to
rail. the exceptional strength of the enemy's
losition ruade a prolonged bombardrnent
necessary. I therefore decided that a very
heavy bombardment, opened during the
158 THE NEW YORK TIS"fES CURRENT HISTORY
lght of Sept. 26 and 27 along the whole
front of ail three arrnies, should be followed
on the rnorning of Sept. 27 b¥ an attack de-
livered only b¥ the First and Third Arrnies.
In this wa¥ the enern¥ rnight be deceived as
to the main point of attack, the First and
'lhird Arrnies would be enabled fo get nearer
to their final objective, and the task of the
Fourth Arrn¥ artiller¥ would be sirnplified.
(35) THE BATTLE OPENED
On the rnorning of Sept. 26 French and
American forces attacked on both sides of
the Argonne. bet¢een the Meuse and the
Suippe livers.
At ,5:20 A. M. on Sept. 27 the Third and
First ritish Arrnies attacked with the 4th.
6th. 17th. and Canadian Corps in the direc-
tion of Cambrai on a front of about thirteen
mlles frorn Gouzeaucourt fo the neighbor-
hood of Sauchy Iestree. The success of the
northern part of the attack depended upon
the ability of out troops fo debouch from the
neighborhood of Moeuvres. and fo secure the
crossings of the Canal du Nord in that lo-
caiit¥. The northern portion of the canal
was too formidable an obstacle fo be crossed
In the face of the enem¥. If was therefore
necessary for the attacking divisions to
force a pasage on a comparativel¥ narrow
front about Moeuvres, and thereafter turn
the line of the canal further north by R di-
vergent attack developed tanwise trorn the
point of crossing. This difficult manoeuvre
was carried out successfull¥, and on the
whole front of attack our intantry, assisted
b¥ some sixt¥-five tanks, broke deepl¥ lnto
the enerny's position.
The attack iroceeded according fo plan
trom the commencement. On the right strong
resistance was encountered af ]eaucarnp.
Several strong counterattacks were rnade
during the da¥ in this neighborhoodo but in
spire of thern troops of the 5th and 42d Di-
visions successtull¥ established the right
flank of our attack between Beaucarnp and
libecourt. The 3d Division rnoved torward
with the guards, forcing the croasings of the
canal in face of heavy tire frorn machine
guns and forward field guns amd captured
Ribecourt and Flesquieres. The Guards Di-
vision (Major Gen. "1 . G. Matheson) took
Orlvai ,Vood and reached the neighborhood
of Prem¥ Chapel. where the 2d Division
(Major Gen. C. E. lereira) took up the
advance.
In the centre the 52d Division, (Major
Gen. F. J. Marshall,) passing ifs troops
acroSs the canal by bridgeheads previously
established by the 37th Division, on the ormn-
lng of the ssault carried the Gerrnan trench
lines east of the canal and gained the high
ground overlooking Graincourt. On their
left the 63d Division and the 4th and 1st
Canadian Divisions (under cornrnand of Ma-
Jor Gen. Sir D. Watson and A. C. Mac-
Donell) rnoved under cover of darkness down
the west bank of the canal beteen Moeu-
vres and Sains-les-Marquion. In the hall
light of dawn these three divisions storrne
the line of the canal itself, and advanced on
Graincourt. Anneux. Bourlon. and the slope
fo the north of the latter village.
As soon as the line of the canal had been
secured out engineer troops cornrnenced the
construction of bridges, cornpleting thelr task
with remarkable speed and working with
great gallantr¥ under the tire of the German
guns. Greati¥ assisted by their efforto out
advance continued. Obstinate resistance was
met with af Graincourt, and if wa hot untll
late in the da¥ that the village was tinall¥
aurrounded and captured b¥ the 63d Di-
vision. The 57th Division (Major Gen.
W. R. Barnes) rneanwhile had pased
through and carried the line forward eat of
anneux fo Fontaine-Notre-Darne. Bourlon
haxl been carrled by the 4th Canadian DI-
vision, and the 3d Canadian Division (Major
Gen. F. O. W. Loornis) had passed through
at Bourlon Wood, which was wholly in our
iossession.
On the left the 1st Canadlan Division. hav-
lng seized Sains-les-Marquion early in the
attack, advanced with the 11th Division (Ma-
Jor Gen. H. R. Paries) and took Hayne-
court, v;hile the latter division caPtured Epl-
noy and Oisy-le-Verger. On the extrerne
left the 56th Division of the 22d Corps
crossed lle canal and, havlng deared Sauchy
Lestree and Sauch¥ Cauch¥, rnoved north-
ward toward PailueL
At the end of the daF out troops had
reached the general line Beaucarnp-/tibe-
court-Fontaine-Notre-Darne-east of Hayne-
court-EplnoF-Ois¥-le-Verger, and had taken
over 10.000 prisoners and 200 gns.
lext da¥ the advance on this front va
contlnued, and Gouzeaucourt, Marcoing.
velles-sur-l'Escaut, Fontaine-Notre-Darne.
Safll¥, and Palluel were taken. At Marcoing
our troops established thernselves on the east
bank of the Scheldt Canal and on the north-
ern flank entered Aubencheul-au-Bac.
(36) THE HINDENBURG LINE BROKEN
The heavy and continuous bornbardrnent
opened on the rnorning of Sept. 27 had been
maintained by the Fourth Arrny aiong ifs
whole front without lntermission for two
days. The intensit¥ of out tire drove the
enerny's garrisons fo take refuge in their
deep dugouts and tunnels, and rnade if im-
possible for his carrying parties fo bring up
food and ammunition.
t 5:50 A M. on Sept. 29, under an Intense
artillery barrage, Generai l:tawlinson's
Fourth Arm¥ attacked on a front of twelve
rniles, between Holnon and Vendhuille, with
the 9th, 2d American (Generai G. W. Read
cornrnanding) and 3d Corps, a strong orce
of tanks, mmned b¥ British and Arnerican
crews, accornpanying the lnfantry. On the
right of the Fourth Arrn¥ the French First
Army continued the line of attack in the St.
Quentin sector. On the left the 5th and 4th
Corps of the Third Arrny had attacked af an
earIier hour between Vendhuille and Mat-
HAIG'S VICTORY DISPATCH
coing, and had heavy fighting about Villers
Guislain, Gonnelieu, and Welsh ]Ridge.
On the Fourth Army front, the 46th Di-
vision (Major Gen. G. F. Boyd) greatly dis°
tinguished ltself in the capture of Bellen-
glise. The village ls sltuated in the angle
of the Scheldt Canal, which, aller running
in a southerly direction trom Bellicourt,
here bends sharply to the east toward the Le
Tronquoy Tunnel. Equiplmd with lifebeltso
and carrying mats and rafts, the 46th Di-
vision stormed the western arm of the canal
al Bellenglise and to the north of ll, some
crossing the canal on footbridges which the
enemy was glven no time fo destroy, other
dropping down the sheer sides of the canal
wall, and. havitg swum or waded to the far
side, climbing up the further wall to the
German trench lines on the eastern bank.
Having captured these trenches, the attacko
ing troops swung to the right and look frorn
flank and rear the German defenses along
the eastern arm of the canal and on the high
ground south of the canal, capturing rnany
prisoners and German batteries in action
before the enerny had had lime to realize
the new direction of the attack. So thorough
and complete was the organization for this
attack, and so gallantly, rapidly, and well
wtm il executed hy the troops, that this one
division took on this day over 4,000 prison-
ers and 70 guns.
On the rernainder of the front, also. out
attack net with remarkable success. South
of Bellenglise. the 1st Division. (Major Gen.
F. P. Strickland,) with the 6th Division cov-
ering their t'tank, crossed the ridge north-
west of Thorigny and reached the west end
of the Le Tronquoy Tunnel. Here they
gained touch with the 32d Division. who had
passed through the 46th Division and taken
Lehaucourt and Magny la Fosse. 1NIorth of
Bellenglise the 30th Affnerican Division. (Ma-
Jor Gen. E. M. Lewis.) having broken
through the deep defenses of the I-Iindenburg
line. stormed Bellicourt and seized i',lauroy.
On their left the 27th American Division
Ma3or Gen. J. F. O'Ryan) met with very
heavy enfilade machine-gun lire. but lressed
on with great gallantry as far a Bony,
where a biffer struggle look place for the
possession of the village.
Fighting on the whole front of the 2d
Arnerican Corps was severe, and in Belli-
court. Nauroy. Gillernont Farm. and al a
number of other points amid the intricate
defenses of the" Hindenburg line. strong
bodies of the enemy held out with great ob-
etinacy for many hours. These points of re-
sistance were gradually overcome, either by
the support troops of the Arnerican divisions
or by the 5th and 3d Australian Divisions
(Major Gens. Sir ff. ff. T. Hobbs and ff. Gel-
librand} which, moving up close behind the
Arnerican troops, were soon heavily engaged.
On the lefç of the attack the 12th and 18th
Divisions cleared the $1opes above Vend-
huiile.
Meanwhile, the "rhird Army captured Mas-
mlères and secured the crossings of the
Scheldt Canal between that village and the
outskirts of Cambrai, while the Canadian
Corps marie progress northwest of that town.
taking St. Olle and Sancourt.
For the next two days our attacks con-
tinued on ai1 fronts. On Sept. 30 the gap in
the Hindenburg line was enlarged by the
capture of Thorigny and Le Tronquoy by the
st and 32d Divisions. thus securing posses-
sion of the Le Tronquoy Tunnel. On this
day the enemy abandoned Villers Guislma
and Gonnelieu. being threatened with eno
velopment, and withdrew behind the Scheldt
Canal.
Next day the 9th and Australian Corps at-
tacked in conjunction with the French First
Army. who occupied St, Quentin. Levergies
wa taken by the 32d Division and Australian
troolm captured Joncourt, Estress, and Bony,
establishing our line well to the laorth and
eat of the latter village.
In the Cambrai sector the New Zealand and
3d Divisions took Crevecoeur and lurnilly.
while north of Cambrai the Canadian Corps
cleared the high ground west of larnillies
and entered Blecourt. The fighting on the
Canadian front al this period was particu-
larly severe, and our troops displayed great
courage and determination. The enemy em-
lloyed large forces, amounting to al least
eleven divisions in the space of rive days, in
his attempt fo check our advance, and coun-
terattacked frequentiy and in strength.
(37) MONTBREHAIN AND
BEAUREVOIR
During the first week of October the Cam-
brai battle was completed by a series of suc-
cessful minor operations, in whlch the breach
driven through the Hindenburg line. and
such prepared defenses as lay behind it,
wldened.
On Oct. 3 the Fourth Army attacked
tween Sequehart and Le Catelet and cap-
tured those villages and 1Ramlcourt. together
with the Beaurevoir-Fonsomme line on that
front. In this oPeration the 50th Division
took Gouy and Le Catelet after heavy and
prolonged fighting, in which a number of
counterattacks were beaten off.
In the course of the next two days, other
local improvements were effected in our line
lu this sector, and the villages of Montbre-
bain and Beaurevoir were captured af ter
hard fighting, in which tanks did good serv-
ice. Our advance compelled the enemy to
evacuate the high ground about La Terriere.
in the bend of the Scheldt Canal between Le
Carrier and Crevecoeur, with the result that
on Oct. 5 the right of the Third Arrny was
able to cross the Scheldt Canal and occup¥
the Hindenburg line east of it. thereb¥
greatl, simplifying out arrangements for out
next attack.
(38) RESULTS OF BREAKING THE
HINDENBURG LINE
The great and eritieal assaults in whiell
durlng these nlne days of battle thc First,
16 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
rhlrd, and Fourth Amies storrned the line
of the Canal du Nord and broke through
the Hlndenburg line mark the close of the
first phase of the British offensive. The
enerny's defense in the last and strongest of
his prepared positions had been shattercd.
The whole of the main Hindenburg defenses
had passed into out possession, and a wide
gap had been driven through such rear
trench systems as had existed behind them.
The effect of the victory upon the subsequent
course of thc campaign was decisive. The
threat to the enemy's communications was
now direct and instant, for nothing but the
natural obstacles of a wooded and well-
watered countrysidc lay between our armies
and Maubeuge.
In the fighting of these days, in which
thirty British and two American infantry
divisions and one British cavalry division
were engaged against thirty-nine German
divisions, over 36,000 prisoners and 380 guns
had been captured. Great as were the mate-
rial losses the enerny had suffered, the effect
of so overwhelming a defeat upon a morale
already deteriorated was of even larger im-
portance.
Combined with the events in Flanders
presently narrated, the advance we had marie
opened a new threat fo the German positions
on the I.¢vs front.
(39) THE BATTLE IN FLANDERS
As indicated above in Paragraph 13, the
general strategc plan of the Allies contem-
plated the development of operations on the
Flanders front. The details of these opera-
tions were settled af a conference held by
the Commander in Chier of the ailied armies
at Cassel on Sept. 9. The force fo be en-
gaged was fo be placed under the cornmand
of His Majesty the King of the Belgians,
and was fo consist of the ]elglan
some French divisions, and ai1 the artiller¥
and a certain number of divisions of the Sec-
ond British krmy, commanded hy Generai
Sir It. Plumer. To the definite plan then
laid do,vn I gladly gave rny assent.
kccordingly, af 5:30 A. I.. on Sept. 28. the
19th and 2d Corps of the Second Army
tacked without preliminary bombardment on
a front of some four and a hall mlles south
of the Ypres-Zonnebeke road. The 14th Di-
vision, (Major Gen. 1 . C. 1. Skinner,) 35th
Division. (Major Gen. A. It. Marindin.) 29th
and 9th Divisions delivered the initial
sauR. being supported in the later stages of
the battle by the 41st Division, (Major Gen.
Sir S. T. B. I, awford,) and the 36th Di-
vision, (Major Gen. C. Coff]n.) On the left
of the 2d Crps the ]elgian Army continued
the line of attack as far as Dixmude.
On both the British and elgan fronts the
attack was a briillant success. The enerny,
who was attempting fo hold his positions
with less than rive divisions, was driven rap-
tdly frorn the whole of the high ground east
of Ypres, so fiercely contested during the
battles of 1917. By the end of the day the
British divisions had passed far beyond the
furthest lirnits of the 1917 batties, and had
reached and captured Kortewilde, Zand-
voorde, Kruiseecke, and Becelaere. On their
left Belglan troops had taken Zonnebeke,
Poeleapeile, and Schaap BaIIlie, and cleared
the enemy frorn Houlthulst Forest,
South of the main attack, successful
rninor enterDrises by the 31st, 30th, (Major
Gen. W. de /. V¢llllarns,) and 34th Briti»i
Divisions carried our line forward to St.
Yves and the outskirts of Messlnes. Wyt-
schaete was captured, and after sharp fight-
ing our troops established themselves along
the line of the ridge between Wytschaete and
the canal north of Hollebeke.
During the succeeding days, despite con-
tinuous tain and great difficultles from the
scarcity of practicable roads, the Brttish and
Belglan forces followed up the defeatt
enerny with the utrnost vigor. On Sept. 29
our troops drove the German rearguards from
Ploegsteert Wood and Messines and captured
Terhand and Dadizeele. By the evening of
Oct. 1 they had cleared the left bank of the
Iys frorn Comines southward, whiie north
of that town the¥ were close up fo Wervlcq,
Gheluwe, and Ledeghem. On their left the
Belglan Army had passed the general line
Moorslede-Staden-Dixmude.
In these most successful operations and
their subsequent developments the British
forces alone captured af light cost over 5,000
prisoners and 100 gUns.
(40) THE V4ITHDRAWAL FROM LENS
AND ARMEN'FIERF_
Once more the effeet of out sueeesses
showed ltseif rapidl¥.
Af the begnning of September the enerny
had withdrawn from his outpost positions
astride the La Bassêe Canal, and the activity
of our patrols led fo sharp fighting, in which,
the 16th, (lIaJor Gen. A. B. 1Rltchie.) 55th,
(Major Gen. Sir H. S. 5eudwlne,) and 19th
Divisions advanced out line close up fo the
outskirts of La Basse. Thenceforward the
situation on the Lys front had rernained prac-
tlcally unchanged until Sept. 30, when the
divisions of General Sir W. R. Blrdwood's
Flfth Army marie certain small advances
south of the I.vs. On Oct. 2, however, the
enerny once more hegan an extensive with-
drawaL falling back on the whole front from
south of Lens to Armentires. In the sector
south of Lens, lndeed, patrols of the 20th
Division (Major Gen. G. G. S. Carey) met
with considerable resistance on this day
about Achevtile and Mericourt, but progress
was ruade. During the next two days the
rnovement continued under vigorous pressure
frorn out troops. By the evening of Oct` 4,
north of Lens, we had reached the general
line rendin le Vlell-Wavrin-Erquinghern-
Houplines, where the lncreasing strength of
the cnern¥'s resistance lndicated that he
tended to stand af any rate for a tirne.
South of Lens the withdrawal slackened
about this date on the general line Fresnoy-
HAIG'S VICTORY DISPATCH 163
allaumlnes-Vendln le Vieil, but shortly aft-
erward the developrnent of sur operatlons on
the St. Quentln-Cambrai front forced upon
the enemy a further retreat in thls sector.
FIGHTING IN OPEN COUNTRY
Ç41) SECOND BATTLE OF LE CATEAU
(Oct.
The second and concluding phase of the
]3ritish offensive now opened, in which
the Fourth and Third Arrnies and the right
of the First Army rnoved forward with their
left flank on the canal line which runs from
Carnbrai fo Mons and their right covered by
the l'rench First Arrny. This advance, by
the capture of Iaubeuge and the disruption
of the Gerrnan main lateral system of com-
munications, forced the enerny fo fall back
upon the line of the Meuse and realized the
strategic plan of the allied operations.
The fighting which took place during this
period, being in eiiect the developrnent and
exploitation of the l-Iindenburg line victory,
falis into three stages, the breaks between
the different battles being due chiefly fo the
dcpth of sur advances and the difficulties of
re-establishing communications.
In the first of these stages, the battle of Le
Cateau. certain incomplete defenses still held
by the enemy were captured and his troops
cornpelled fo evacuate Cambrai and fall back
behind the line of the Selle 1River. In the
second stage the Selle liver was forced, and
by a development of this operation sur front
pushed forward fo the general line Sambre
Canalowest edge of the Morrnal Forest-
Valenciennes, where we were in position for
the final assault upon Maubeuge.
(42) I-Iaving cornpleted their arrangements,
af 4:30 A. M. and 5:10 A. M., respectively, on
Oct. 8 the Thlrd and Fourth Armies attacked
on a front of over seventeen mlles from
Sequehart fo south of CarnbraL French
troops continued the line of attack on sur
right as far south as St. Quentln. Further
south French and A.rnerican troops attacked
on this day east of the Meuse and in Cham-
pagne, and maxle important progress.
On the ritlsh battlefront sur infantry and
ta.nks penetrted the enemy's positions fo a
depth of between three and four toiles,
ing rapidlF over the incornplete trench lines
above rcferred fo and gaining the open coun-
try beyond. Strong af the outset of sur
tack. during the later stages opposition
weakened. ]3rancourt and larrnont were
taken by the 30th American Division, while
to the north of them the 66th I)lvislon, (lIaJor
General H. K. Bethell,) attacking beside the
25th Division, (Major Gen. J. 1% E. Charles,)
captured SerRin. Piliers Outreaux was
cleared by the 38th Division, with the assist-
ance of tanks, after heav-y fighting, and late
in the afternoon Malincourt wa captured.
The New Zealand I)ivislon passed through
Lesdain and took Esnes. whlle on the left
of the attack the 3d, 2d. and 63d I)ivislons
captured Seranvillera, Forenville, and .Nier-
gnies after very heavy flghtlng, in the course
of whlch the enemy counterattacked wlth
tanks. On th. extrcnle left the 7th Division
rnde progress in the souther: outskirt» of
Cambrai.
A- the result of this attack the enemy's re-
sistancc ternporarily gave way. Hls lnfantr¥
becarne disorganized and retlred steadilF
castward, while sur airrnen reported that the
roads converging on Le Cateau were blocked
with troops and transport. Several thousand
prisoners and rnany gnns fell into sur hand
During the foilowlng night the Canadian
Corps captured l:tarnlllles and crosscd the
Scheldt Canal st Pont d'Aire. Canadian
patrols entered Carnbrai frorn the north and
Joined hands with patrols of the ,57th Divi-
sion vorking through the southern portion of
the town. lgcxt morning af 5:20 the Fourth
and Third Arrnles resurned the attack on the
hole front, cavalry assisting in the advance.
y nightfall sur troops were within two rniies
of Le Cateau, had eaptured ]3ohain, and
were attacking Cudry frorn the south. Crn-
brai was in sur hanos, and sur troops wers
three mlles fo the east of the town.
In thls day's fighting cavalry a.ga.in did
valuable and gallant work. hurrylng the
enerny in his retreat and preventing hirn from
completing the destruction of the railway
which runs from St. Quentin fo ]usigny and
CambraL ",rhen sur infantry were held up
bY heavy machine-gnn lire frorn Cattign¥
Wood and Clary, a dashing charge by the
Fort Garry I-Iorse gained a footing in
Cattigny Vood and assisted sur lnfantry fo
press forward. Further east, ]:)ragoon Guards
and Canadian cavalry were instrumental in
the capture of I-Ionnech¥. 1Reurnont, and
Troisvilles.
On Oct. 10 sur progress contlnued, thougn
the enerny's resistance gTadually stiffened as
sur troops approached the line of the 1River
Selle, and attempts rnade by the cavalry to
cross that streRm had to be bandoned. That
night we had reached the outsklrts of
1Riquerval 'ood, and held the west bank of
the Selle 1River thence as far as ïesly,
whence sur line tan past St. Hilaire and
Avesnes, taken by the Guards and 24th Di-
visions, to the Scheldt st Thun St. lIartin.
I)uring these days the French Flrst .rmy
on sur right advaanced its line east of St.
Quentin, clearing the west bank of the Sise l
Sarnbre Canal as far north as ]3ernot.
(4) WITHDRAWAL FROM LAON
]y thls advaneeo in whieh twenty ]ritish
lntantry, two ]3ritish eavalr3", and one Amer-
Jean lnfantry division routed twenty-four
German dlvisiona and took frorn them 12,000
prisoners and 250 guns, we gained full po.-
session of the important lateral double line
of raJlway running from St. QuentJn through
usigny to Cambral. Durlng the repalr of
such portions of It as had been destroyed and
the removal of delay action mines left by the
enerny, sur line was carried forward by local
operations. 23y Oct. 13 we had reached the
16 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRL ...........
Selle River at ail points south of Hapre
and had established brldgeheads at a number
of places.
Meanwhlle, on Oct. 7, under cloe pressure
from our troops, the enemy had extended the
flank of his withdrawal south of Lens. and
on that day the 8th Division had captured
]3iache St. Va, st and Oppy, with ome huno
dreds of prisoners. After the launching of
our attack on Oct. 8. this movernent contin-
ued with increased rapidity. By the evening
of Oct. 13 our troops had reached the west-
ern suburbs of Douai, and were close up to
the west banks of the Sensée Devition and
Haut I)eule Canais on the whole front frorn
rleux (south of I)ouai) to Vendin le Vieil.
During this perind also our allies had been
pushing forward steadily on both sides of
the rgonne. Held by their attacks on his
southern flank, while to the north the ]3rit-
ish offensive was driving forward rapidly
behind hls right, the enemy was forced to
evacuate his positions in the Laon salient.
Signs of a widespread German withdrawal
were reported on Oct. 11, and by the evening
of Oct. 13 Laon was in French hands.
(44) ADVANCE IN FLANDER$
RESUMED
Vv'hile these great events were taking place
to the south of t.hem, the allied forces in
Flanders were busily engaged in re-estab-
lishing adequate communications in the area
of the old Ypres battles. ]3y dint of great
exertions, and the most careful organization
of traffic route, by the end of the econd
week in October the restoration of the allied
systems of communications was sufficlently
far advanced to permit of a resumptinn of
the offensive.
Accordingly, at 5:35 A. M. on the 14th of
October, the ]3ritlsh, ]3elgian, and French
forces, under command of His 1Iajesty the
King of the ]3elgians. attacked on the whole
front between the Lys River at Comines and
)ixrnude.
The British sector extended for a distance
of between nine and ten toiles from Comines
to the hamlet of St. Peter. on the lenin-
Roulers road. The assault was launched
by the 10th, 19th. and 2d Corps of General
llumer's Second Army, under command reo
spectively of Lieut. (]en. R. ]3. Stephens,
Lieut. Gen. Sir E. E. ,Vatts. nd Lieut.
Gen. Sir C. W. Jacob, employing respective°
ly the 30th and 34th )ivisions, the 41st and
35th )ivisions, and the 36th, 29th. and 9th
Divisions.
The allled attack was again attended by
complete success. The two southern ]3ritish
corps advanced their line according to pro-
gram to the southern edge of the rising
ground overlooking Vervicq. Menin. and
gVevelghem, in spire of vert considerable re-
sistance. Meanwhile. the 2d Corps. atter
heavy fiKhting, penetrated to a depth of
tween three and four toiles eastward, cap-
turing Moorseele and making progress be-
Zond if fo within a short distance of Gulleg-
hem and Steenbeek. On our left BelKlan
troops reached Iseghem, French troops sur-
rounded Roulers, while further north other
Belgian divisions took Cortemarck.
I)uring the ensuing days out success was
vigorously exploited.
the 16th of October we held the north bank
of the Lys from Frelinghien fo opposite
Harlebeke, and had croesed the river at a
number of points. To the north of us out
allies also had ruade striklng progress.
fore nightfall on the 15th of October Thour-
out was surrounded, and next day the enemy
retired rapidly. Ostend fell on the 17th of Oc-
tober, and three days later the northern
flnk of the allled line rested on the I)utch
frontler.
In these operations and others of a lester
nature carried out on the last day of the
month atter the withdrawal next OEentioned
the ]3ritish forces operating on this battle-
front captured over 6.000 prisoners and 210
(45) THE EVACUATION OF LILLE
Out advance north of the Lys had brought
out troops far to the east of the Lille de-
fenses on the northern side, while our prog-
ress on the Le Cateau front had turned the
Lille defenses from the south. The German
forces between the Sensée and the Lys were
once more compelled to withdraw, closely
followed by our troops, who constantly drove
in their rearguards and took a number
prisoners. The enemy wa given no oppor-
tunity to complete the removal of his stores
and the destruction of rovxls and bridge, or
to evacuate the civil population.
The movement began on Oct. 15. when. in
spite of considerable opposition, out troops
crossed the Haute Deule Canal on wide
front north of Pont-a-Vendin. By the eve-
ning of Oct. 17 the 8th )ivision ol' General
Sir A. Hunter Veston's 8th Corps had entered
Doual and the 57th and 59th Divisions (Major
Gen. N. ]I. Smyth)
]3. Haking's llth Corps were on the outskirts
of Lille. At 5:50 A. M. on Oct. 18 out troops
had encircled Lille, which wa clear of the
enemy. During the day our line was carried
far to the east of these towns and east of
RoubaJx and "rourcoing, occupied by the 40th
and 51st Divisions (Major Gen. Sir
Fe}oEon commanding 40th Division) of Lieut.
Gen. ir H. ]3. de Lisle's 15th Corps. "rhere-
after out troops pressed forward steadilyo
until by the evening of oct. 22 they had
reached the general line of the Scheldt on
the whole front from Valenciennes to the
neighborhood of Avelghem.
(46) BATTLE OF THE SELLE RIVER
(Oct.
leanwhlle, comrnunictions on the Le
Cateu ront were improvlng, and it was
possible to recommence operations of OEore
than local character for the forcing of the
Selle positions and the attainrnent of the
general line Sambre et Oise Caal-west edge
HAIG',S VICTORY DISPATCH ! 65
of the Foret de /dormal-Valenciennes. This
advance would bring the important rallway
Junctiort at Aulnoye within e£ectlve range o¢
ouf gun$.
Our oçeratlon- were opened on Oct. lg by
an attack by the Fourth Army on a front of
about ten mlles from Le Cateau southward.
in conJunction with the French First Army
operating west of the Sambre et Oise Canal.
The assault launched af 5:20 A. M. was de-
livered by the 9th, 2d American. and 13th
Corps. employing, respectiv y. the 46th. 1st.
and 6th Divisions. the 30th and 27th Ameri-
tan Divisions. and the 0th and 66tix Divisions.
rixe enemy was lolding the difficult wooded
country east of Bohain and the line of the
Selle north of if in gTeat strength, his inan-
try being well supported by artlllery. During
the first two days hts resistance was obstl-
nate. but the attacking ]3ritish and Amerlcan
trooPs marie good progress, 13y the evening
o the 19th of October. after rnuch severe
flghtlng, the enemy had been driven acros$
the Sambre et Olse Canal af practlcally ail
points south of Carillon. whence ouf line fol-
lowed the valley of the lchemont east and
north of Le Cateau.
Thls success was followed at 2 A. 1ff. on
the 20th of October by an attack upon the
line of the Selle 1River north of Ie Cateau.
The troops employed were the 38th. 17tho bth.
42d. 62d Guards. and 19th Divisions of the
"Phird Army. and the 4th Division on the
right of the First Army in that order from
right fo left.
On this occasion also the enemy's reslstance
was serlous, and he had been able fo erect
wire entanglements along the greater part of
the line. Ouf advance was strongly contest-
ed af every point, frequent counterattacks
belng ruade. Supported by a number of
tanks which had successfully crossed the
river, our inantry, after 8evere fighting
about lTeuvilly, Amerval. Solesrae-% and I-Ias-
pre-% gained their objectives on the high
ground east of the Selle. pushing out parfois
as far as the 1River Iarpies. lgorth of I4as-
pres other trooPs of the First Army contin-
ued fo make progTess on both sides of the
Scheldt Canal. reaching the slopes overlook-
ing the let bank of the Ecaillon 1River and
occupying Denain.
(47) The capture of the Selle positions mas
followed almost immediately by the larger
operation for the attainraent of the requlred
general line above mentioned, running from
the Sambre Canal along the edge of the Mot-
mal l¢orest fo the neighborhood of Valen-
ciennes.
"rhe original front of attack strctched from
east o£ Mazlnghien fo lIaison Bleue. north-
east of Haussy. t distance of some fffteen
mlles. 'rhe assault was opened by the Fourth
Army af 1:20 A. M. on the 23d of October
and was delivered by the 9th and 13th
Corps. employing, respectively, the 1st and
flth Divisions and the Sth and 18th Divisions.
'rhe 'rhird Army again attacked with the 5tho
4th. 6th. and Tth Corps. ernploying, re-
spectlvely, the 33d and 21st Divisions. the
5th. 42d. 37th. and New -ealand Divisions,
the Bd and d Divlsionso and the 19th Divi-
sion, On the second day the 61si Division
of the 17th Corps and the 4th Division and
01st Division of the 22d Corps. First Army.
extended the line o attack £or a urther
rive mlles northward fo the Scheldt.
q'he unavorable weather of the preceding
days had ruade if dff£icult fo locate the
enemy's batterleso and during the earlier
stages of the battlc hostile artillery tire waa
heavy. Desplte this. and in spire of deter-
mined opposition af rnany points from the
German machine gunners, in two days our
infantry and tanks realiged an advance o six
mlles over difflcult country. About many
of the woods and villages which lay in the
way of ouf attack there was severe flghting.
particularly In the large wood known as the
Bois rEveque and af Pommereull. ]3ouslea
Forest. and Vendegies-sur-Ecaillon.
latter village held out till the afternoon of
the 24th of October. when If was takcn by an
enveloping attack by troops of the 19th
vision and 61st Division.
Af the end of that day the western out-
skirts of the Forêt de iormal had been
reached, ouf troops were within a mlle of
Ie Quesnoy. and fo the northwest of that
town had captured the villages of 1Ruesne$
and Maing. Local operations during the fol-
lowing three days gve us Englefontaine and
established ouf line well fo the north and
east of the Le Quesnoy-Valenciennes rail-
way. from the outskirts of Le Quesnoy. past
Sepmeries and Artrcs fo Famars.
(48) THE ENEMY'S POSITION AT THE
END OF OCTOBER
13y thls tlme the rapld succession of heav"
blows dealt by the ]3ritish forces had had
cumulative effect, both moral and material,
upon the Gerraan armies. The difficulty of
replacing the enemy's enormous losses In
guns, machine guns and ammunition had
creased with eveO' fresh attack, and his re-
serres of men were exhausted. In the Selle
battle the twenty-four ]ritish and two
American divisions engaged had captured a
further 20.000 prisoners and 475 guns from
the thirty-one German divisions opposed fo
them, and had advanced fo great depth
with certainty and precision, q'hough troops
could still be round fo offer resistance fo ouf
initial assault, the German infantry and ma-
chine gunners were no longer reliable, and
cases were being reported of thcir retiring
without fighting in front of ouf artillery bar-
rage.
The capitulation of Turkey and ]3ulgarl&
and the imminent collapse of Austria--conseo
quent upon allied successes which the des-
perate position of ber own arrnies on the
western front had rendered ber powerles$
fo prevent--had ruade Germany's rnilitary
situation ultimately impossible. If her
armies were allowed fo withdraw undisturbed
fo shorter lines the struggle might still
166 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
Irotracted over the Winter. The British
rmies. however, were now in a position fo
i)revent this by a direct attack upon a vital
centre, which shold anticipate the enemy's
withdrawal and force an immediate con-
eiusion.
(49) BATTLE OF THE SAMBRE
(Nom 1-,1
The principal British attack wa to take
place st the beginning of Novernber, as
soon a.s possible after the capture of Valen-
ciennes, which I regarded a.s a necessary
preliminary. In view of the likellhood of
fresh withdrawals, time was of importance.
Accordingly. st 5:15 A. M. on Nov. 1, the
17th Corps of the "rhird Army and the 22d
and Canadian Corps of the First Army at-
tcked on a front of about six toiles south of
Valenciennes. and in the course of two days
of heavy flghting inflicted a severe defeat
on the enemy. During these two days the
$1st Division, (Major Gen. F. J. Duncan.)
4,9th Division. (Major Gen. H. J. G. Cam-
eron.) and 4th Division (Major Gen. C.
T. Luca.s) crossed the Rhonelle River, cap-
turing Maresches and lareseau a.fter a stub-
born struggle, and established themselves on
the high g-round two toiles to the east of it.
On their left the 4th Canaclian Di-oEision cap-
tured Valenciennes and marie progress be-
yond the town.
A a consequence of this defeat the enerny
on Nov. 3 withdrew on the Le Quesnoy-
Valenciennes front--and our line was ad-
vanced. There were indications that a
further withdrawal was contemplated both in
lhe Tournai salient, where the line of the
I$cheldt was turned by out progress on the
battlefront, and also in the area to the south
of us, where the enemy's positions were
equally threatened by our advanee. Our
principal attack wa.s ready.
(50) The front of the decisive attack deliv-
ered by the Fourth, "rhird, and First Amies
on Nov. 4 extended for a-distance of about
Ihirty mlles from the Sambre, north of Oisy;
fo Valenciennes.
rhe nature of the country across which our
advance was to be ruade was most difflcult.
In the south the river had fo be crossed al-
most af the outset. In the centre the great
Forest of lIormal, though much depleted by
German woodcutting, still presented a for-
midable obstacle. In the north the fortified
town of Le Quesnoy and several streams
which tan parallel to the line of out advance
offered frequent opportunities for successful
defense. On the other hand, out troops had
never been so confident of victory or so
ured of their own superiority.
After an intense bombardment our troops
moved forward fo the assault af about dawn.
nnder a most effective artillery barrage, and
very soon had penetrated the enemy's posi-
tions on the whole battlefront. Throughout
the day their pressure was never relaxed,
tnd by the evening they had advanced fo a
depth of rive mlles, reaching the general line
Fesmy-Landreciea-centre of Forêt de hIor-
mal-Wargnies-le-Grand-five mlles eaat of
Valenciennea-Onnaing-Scheldt Canal opposite
"rhiers.
On the right of the attack the 1st Division
of the 9th Corps. under the command of
Lieut. Gen. Sir W. la. 1raithwaite, starting
st 5:45 A. M., captured Catillon, and pro-
ceeded to pas troops across the Sambre st
this place and st the lock some two mlles
to the south of it. "rhis difficult operation
waa accomplished with remarkable rapidity
and skill, and by 7:45 A. M. the 1st ]attalio.
Cameron I-Iighlanders and the 1st ]attalion
Northampton Regiment were east of the
river. ]ois l'Abbaye, I-Iautreve, and La
Groi_2 were captured in turn, and, though
held up for a time af Fesmy. our troops tooK
this place also on a renewed attack af 4
1 a. M., subsequently advancing well fo the
east of it.
The 32d Division. on the left of the 9th
Corps, met strong resistance ail along the
river line. ]y hard flghting they forced
crossing af Ors. and. pushing forward, took
Mézierês and I-Ieurtebise, reaching the out-
skirts of La Folie. Later in the day other
troops of this division, having crossed the
river south of Landrecies, rnoved agadnst La
Folie from the north, and the village waa
captured.
Meanwhile the 8th Corps, under command
of Lieut. Gen. Sir T. L. 1. Morland. had at-
tacked st 6:15 A. bi. with the 25th, 50th, and
18th Divisions and quickly overran the
enemy's positions, despite strong opposition,
which st laretx-au-1ois was madntained
until the village was completely surrounded
by our infantry and tanks. Severe fighting
took place also about Landrecies, where -
battalion of the 1st Guard Reserve Division
had been specially detailed to hold the bridge-
head. Troops of the 25th Division. having
overcome this resistance, crossed the Sambre
north and south of Landrecies by means of
rafts and captured the town.
The divisions of the Third Army in the
centre of the attack also encountered stiff
resistanee af first, but when this was over-
corne rnade rapid progress. The 38th and
17th Dixdsions of the 5th Corps, under com-
mand of Lieut. Gen. C. D. Shute, pushed far
into the Forest of Mormal. 13clore dawn on
lov. 5 the 38th Division had reached the
eastern edge of the forest, while the 17th
Division. after sharp fighting about Locquig-
bol, had penetrated a toile fo the east of that
village.
On the 4th Corps front the 37th and lew
Zealand Divisions repulsel a counterattaek
north of Ghissig-nies early in the battle with
great loss to the encre.v. "l'hereatter the 37th
Division took Louvig-nies and Jolinetz, wtth
over 1,000 prisoners, and during the late aft-
ernoon and evening pushed on fo the centre
of the forest. By 8 A. M. the New .ealand
Division had already surrounded Le Ques-
noy. Without atternpting fo take the town
by direct assaulL the New Zealand troop
HAIG'S VICTORY DISPATCH 167
swept past and far fo the east of lt, cap-
turing Herbignles by the evenlng.
while we had gained a footing on the rare-
parts surrounding Le Quesnoy. and st 4 I .
bi. the German garrion over 1,000 strong
surrendered.
Opposlte Orsinval the 62d Division of the
6th Corps attacked st 5:20 A. I.0 and a
soon as that village had been taken the
Guards Division of the sarne corps attacked
on the left of thern. ]3oth divisions had hard
fighting, but rnade good progress, capturing
Fresnoy and Preux-au-Sart, and reaching
the western outskirts of Cornrnegnies. On
the front of the 17th Corps on the lcft of
the Third Arrny the enerny's resistance was
less vigorous, though sharp fightlng took
pltce about Wargnies-le-letit. "rhis village
and Vargnies-le-Grand were t«en by the
24th Division (lIaJor Gen. A. C. Daly) dur-
lng the atternoon, whlle the lgth Division
captured ]ry and Eth.
On the front of the Flrst Arrny the 22d
Corps and the Canadian Corps advanced
against little opposition, except on their
right. Iere the llth and 56th Divisions,
having crossed the Annelle liver and cap-
tured the villages of Le "/'riez, Sebourgo and
Sebourquiauxo were counterattacked on the
high ffround east of the Aunelle and pressed
back slightly. "/'he 4th and 3d Canadian
Divisions on their left reached the outskirts
of Rornbies. and the eastern side of the
rnarshes north of Valenciennes.
In these opeatlons and their developrnents
twenty ]ritish divisions utterly defeated
thirty-two Gerrnan divisions and captured
19,000 prisoners and more than 4.50 uns.
On out right the French First Arrny, which
had continued the line of attack southward
fo the neighborhood of Guise. kept pace wlth
our advance, taking 5,000 prisoners and a
nurnber of g'uns.
(51) THE RETURN TO MONS
y this g-test victory the enerny's resist-
ance was definitely broken. On the night of
the 4th-Sth of Novernber his troops began to
rail back on practically the whole battle-
front. Throughout the following days,
spite continuous tain. which imposed g-test
hardships on out troops, infantry and cav-
alry pressed forward with scarcely a check,
rnaintaining close touch with the rapidly re-
treating Germans.
On the 5th of Novernber the troops of the
lourth Arrny realized a further advance of
sorne four rniles, penetrating beyond Prisches
and 1Varoilles. On tle Third Arrny front the
5th. 21et, and 33d Divisions pushed forward
well to the east of Morrnal Forest, while
further north
proaching ]3avai. Only on the First Arrny
front was the resistance encountered st ail
serious. Here, after regainlng during the
rnorning the ridge east of the Aunelle, and
capturing Hoisin. Meaurain. and Angreau.
the divisions of the 22d Corps were held
up for . tirne in front of Ancre and along
the line of the I-Ionnelle liver.
Throughout the day the roads packed with
the enerny's troops and transport afforded
excellent targets to out airrnen, who took fuil
advantage of their opportunlties, despite the
unfavorable weather. Over thlrty guns,
which bornbs and nachine-gun ire frorn
the air had forced the enerny fo abandon,
were captured by a battalion of the 25th
Division in the tields near Le Preseau.
On the 6th of Novernber considerable oppo-
sition was again encountered on the front of
the First Army, as well as on the left of the
Third Arrny. Ancre, however, was captured.
and the Honnelle liver'crossed, while Cana-
dian troops took ]3aisieux and Quiovrechain.
During the night of the 6tho7th of Novernber
the enernY's resistance again weakened, and
early on the raorning of the 7th of Novernber
the Guards Division cntered Bavai. Next day
Avesnes fell lnto out hands, I-Iautrnont was
captured, and out troops reached the out-
skirts of Maubeuge.
lVleanwhile to the north of the Mons-Condé
Canal out success was bearing fruit. During
the night of the7th-Sth ofNovernber nurnerous
explosions were observed behind the Gerrnan
lines, and on the following rnorning the
8th Corps and the 1st Corps (Lieut. Gen. Sir
Arthur Holland) of the Flrst and Fifth
Arrnies were able to rnove forward, occupF
lng Cond and crosslng the Scheldt on a
considerable front south of Antoing. Furth-
er north the enerny abandoned his bridge-
head st Tournai, and the western portion
of the town was occupied by out troops.
On Nov. 9 the enerny was in general
treat on the whole front of the ]3ritish
arrnies. The fortress of Mauberge was en-
tered br the Guards Division and the 62d
Division. (Major Gen. Sir 1. D. Wigharn,)
while the Canadians were approaching Mons.
The proffress of the Fifth Arrny was ac-
centuated, and Peruwelz, Antoins, and Tour-
nai caltured. The Second Arrny crossed the
Scheldt ort its whole Iront and reached the
outskirts of lenaix.
lqext day the advartce of the rive ]3ritish
arrnies continued, cavalry and cyclists oper-
ating in advance of the infantry. Only in the
neighborhood of Mons was any substantial
opposition met with. Here the Canadians.
advancing toward the town frorn south and
west. and working round if on the north,
countered an organized and tenacious rna-
chine-gun defense. Further north our cav-
alry were on the outskirts of Ath, and out
line was far fo the east of Tournal. lenaix
had been caPtured and our troops were
proaching Grarnrnont.
In the early rnorning of Nov. 11 the 3d
Canadlan Division caltured Mons, the whole
of the Gerrnan defending force being killed
or taken prisoner.
(52) THE ARMISTICE
Af 11 A. IL on Nov. 1. in accordance wlth
instructions received frorn the Commander in
168 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRI:,,,T
Chier of the allied armies, hostilities were
suspended. At that hour the right of the
Fourth Army was eat of the Franco-Belgian
frontier and thence northward our troops
had reached the general line Sivry-Erque-
linnes-]ousu-J urbise-Herghies-Ghislenghein-
Lessines-Grammont.
The miiitary situation on the ]ritish front
on the morning of lov. 11 can be stated very
shortiy. In the fighting since Nov. I our
troops had broken the enemy's resistance
beyond possibllity of recovery, and had
forced on him a disorderly retreat along the
whole front of the ]ritish armies. There-
after, the enemy was capable neither of ac-
cepting nor refusing battle. The utter con-
fusion of hls troops, the state of his rallways,
congested with abandoned trains, the cap-
ture of huge quantities of rolling stock and
material, ali showed that our attack had
been decisive. It had been followed on the
north by the evacuation of the Tournal
salient, and to the south, where the French
forces had pushed forwaxd in conjunction
with us, by a rapid and costly withdrawal
to the line of the Ieuse.
The strategic plan of the Allies had been
realized with a completeness rarely seen in
war. TWhen the armistice was signed by the
enemy his defermive powers had already been
definitely destroyed. A" continuance of hos-
tilities eould only bave rneant disater to the
German armies and the armed invasion of
Germany.
(53) V¢ORK OF THE TROOPS
In three months of epic fighting the ]ritish
armies in France bave brought to a sudden
and dramatic end the great wearing-out
battie of the last four years.
In out admiration for this outstanding
achievement the long years of patient and
heroic struggle by which the strength and
spieit of the enemy were gradualiy broken
clown cannot be forgotten. The strain of
those years was never-ceasing, the demads
they ruade upon the best of the ernpire's
manhood are now known. Yet throughout ail
those years, and amid the hopes and dis-
appointments they brought with them, the
confidence of our troops in final victoey
never wavered. Their courage and resolu-
tion rose superior to every test. their cheer-
fulness never failing, however terrible the
conditions in whieh they lived and fought.
By the long road they trod with so much
faith and with such devoted and self-sacri-
ficing bravery we bave arrived at victory.
and today they bave their reward.
The work begun and pcrsevered in so
steadfastly by those brave men has been
eompleted during the present year with a
thoroughness to whlch the event bears wit-
ness, and with a gallantry which wili live
for ail time in the history of our country.
The annals of war hold record of no more
wonderful recovery than that which, three
months after the tremendous blows showered
upon them on the Somme and on the Lys,
saw the undefcated ]ritish armles advac-
ing from victory to victoryo driving their
erstwhile triumphant enemy back to and far
beyond the line from which he started, and
finaiiy forcing him to acknowledge uncon-
ditionai defeat.
The grcat series of victories won by the
]ritish forces betwcen Aug. 8 and Nov. 11
is the outstanding feature of the events de-
seribed in this dispateh. At Amiens and
Bapaume, in the breaklng of the Drocourt-
Queant and Hindenburg systems, before Le
Cateau and on the Selle, in Flanders and on
the Sambre. the enemy was again and again
brought to battle and defeated.
In the decisive contests of this period, the
strongest and most vital parts of the enemy's
front were attacked by the British, his lat-
eral communications were cut and his best
divisions fought to a standstiil. On the dif-
ferent battlefronts 187,000 prisoners and
2,850 guns were captured by us, bringing the
total of our prisoners for the present year to
over 201,000. Immense numbers of machine
guns and trench mortars were taken aiso0
the figures of those actually counted exceed-
ing 29,000 machine guns and ome 3.000
trench mortars. These results were achieved
by 59 fighting British divisions, which in
the course of three months of battle en-
gaged and defeated 99 separate German
divisions.
This record furnishes the proof of the skill
of our commanders and their statfs, as well
as of the fine fighting qualities of the ]ritish
regimental officer and soldier. It ls a proof
also of the overwhelmingly decisive part
played by the British armies on the western
front in bringing the enemy to his final de-
It ls an accepted military doctrine that in
good defensive positions any given force cn
hold up an attacking force of considerably
greater numbers. This doctrine was proved
in the fighting of March and April of this
year, when, despite the enormous superiority
of force which the enemy was able to con-
centrate against the right of the British
amies, ail his efforts to effect a definite
break-through were frustrated by our de-
fense. Yet, as bas been seen. when the
tide of battle turned and the ]ritish armies
advanced to the attack, throughout praeti-
cally the whole of the long succession of
battles which ended in the complete de-
struction of the German powers of resist-
ance, the attacking British troops were
merically lnferior to the German forces they
defeated.
It would be impossible to devise a more
eloquent testimony to the unequaled spirit
and determination of the ]ritish soldier, of
ail ranks and services. Ve bave been ac-
customed tobe proud of the great and noble
traditions handed down to us by the seldiers
of bygone days. The men who form the
armies of the empire today bave created
new traditions which are a challenge to the
highest records of the past and will be an
HA IG'S VICTORY DISPA TCH 169
inspiration to the generations who corne
after us.
|NFANTRY
Despite the enormous development of me-
chanical invention in every phase of war-
rare. the place which the infantryman has
aLwys held as the main substance and
foundation of an army is as secure today
as in any period of history. "lhe infantry-
man remains the backbone of de£ense and
the spearhead of the attack. Al no lime
has the reputation of the British infantry-
man been higher or his achievements more
worthy of his renown. During the past
three months the saine infantry divisions
bave advanced to the attack day after day
and week aller week with an untiring, ir-
resistible ardor which refused tobe denied.
No praise can be too high for the valor
they have shown, no gratitude too deeD for
the work they have accomplished.
ARTILLERY
Four years of -eientifie warfare bave seen
a consistent and progres-ive development in
the power and influence of artillery, both in
the actual infantry battle and in ail the
stages which lead up to ll. Despite the
handicap under which we started the war.
British artillery has played a large part in
that development and of late bas dominated
the enemy's artillery to an ever-increasing
degree. The influence of this fact upon the
morale both or our own and the enemy'a
troops could scarcely be exaggerated.
During the prescrit year the greater hum-
ber of guns available for our use and the
amount and regularity of our ammunition
supply, combined with the enemy's weakened
powers of resistance, due to the bitter fight-
ing of the last two years, bave for the most
part led to the substitution of sudden and
intense outburst of tire for th prolonged
destructive bombardments which preceded
out attacks in 1917. Ail ranks of the artil-
lery have adapted themselves to these new
conditions with complete success» and in the
rapid movements of the latter stages of out
advance have shown the highest technical
skill and most indefatigable energy. The ac-
curacy and intensity of out barrages, fre-
quently arranged st short notice and with
little opportunity being given for ranging
or previous reconnoitring of the ground.
hve contributed largely to the success of
out infantry attacks. The intimate co-opera-
tion between artillery and infantry, which
is the first requisite in modern war, bas
been a marked feature of our operations.
CAVALRY
'rhe more open character of the recent
fighting a.t once brought prominently to no-
tice the fact that cavalry is still a necessary
arm in modern war. On a number of occa-
Bions, to some of which short reference has
been ruade in this report, important results
bave been obtained by the use of cavalry,
particularly in combination with light tanks
and mobile machine-gun units. Such ln-
creased opportunities as have been offered
them have been seized and utilized by the
evalry with promptness and effect. Bolh
in the development of the success of our in-
fantry attacks and in following up the
various withdrawals thereby forced upon the
enemy, the different cavalry units have per-
formed work of the highest value.
ROYAL AIR FORCES
During the last year the work of out air-
men in close co-operation with ai1 fightlng
branches of the army bas continued to show
the stme brilliant qulities which hve corne
tobe commonly associated with that service ;
while the ever-increasing size of the loyal
Air Force and the constant improvement in
the Imwer and performance of machines,
combined with the unfailing keenness of
pilots and observers, bave enabled intense
activity tobe maintained al ail rimes.
Some idea of the magnitude of the opera-
tions carried out can be gathered from the
fact that from the beginning of January.
1918, to the end of l'ovember, nearly 5,500
tons of bombs were dropped by us. 2,953 hos-
tile alrp|anes were destroed, in addition to
1.178 other- driven down out of control, 241
German observation balloons were shot clown
in flames, and an area of over ,000 square
mlles of country bas been photographed, hot
once but many time-.
The assistance given to the infantry by our
low-flying airplanes during the battle- of
larch and April was repeated during the
German offensives on the Aisne and Marne.
on both of which occasions ]3ritish squadron-
were dlspatched to the French battlefront
and did very gallant service. During out
own attack- hostile troops and transport
bave been constantly and heavily attacked
with most excellent results.
Both by day and night our bombing squad-
rons have continually attacked the enemy's
railway junctions and centres of activity.
reconnoissance machines bave supplied val-
uable information from both far and near.
while artillery machines have been inde-
fatigable in their watoh over German bat-
teries and in accurate observation for our
own guns. In these latter tasks our balloons
have donc most valuable work and have kept
pace with admirable energ-y and promptness
with the ever-changing battle line.
TANKS
inee the opening of our offensive on Aug.
8 tanks have been employed in every battle,
and the importance of the part played by
them in breaking the resistance of the Ger-
man infantry can scarcely be exaggerated.
The whole scheme of the attack of Aug. 8
was dependent upon tanks, and ever since
that date on numberless occasions the suc-
cess of our infantry has been powerfully as-
.isted or confirmed by lheir timely arrivaL
So great has been the effect produced upoK
170 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
the Gerrnan lnfantry b¥ the appearance of
13rltish tanks that in more than one instance.
when for various reasons real tanke were hot
available in sufficient nurnbers, valuable re-
sults bave been obtained by the use of
durnrny tanks palnted on frarnes of wood
and canvas.
It is no disparagernent of the courage of
out infantry or of the skill and devotion of
out artillery to say that the achievements
of those essential arrns would have fallen
short of the full rneasure of success achieved
b¥ our amies had it hot been for the very
gallant and devoted work of the Tank Corps.
under the cornmand of Major Gen. H. 5.
Elles.
TRENCH MORTARS
Throughout the period under revlew the
personnel of the trench rnortar batteries,
both heavy, rnedlurn, and llght» bave con-
tinued to discharge their duties with skill
and efficiency whenever oPlOrtunity offered
for the effective use of their arrns. During
the period of trench warfare the heavier
types of trench rnortars well rnaintained
their superiority over the enerny, while dur-
ing the war of rnovernent later in the carn-
paign nurnerous instances were reported
when the lighter type bave been used wtth
effect well forward in the attack in over-
corning the resistance of hostile strong points.
MACHINE GUN CORPS
"l"he high reputation earned by the differ-
ent unlts of the Machine Gun Corl3s durlng
the defenstve battles of the Spring has been
well rnalntalned under the changed condi-
tions of the latter part of the year. The
great value of the machine gun in the at-
tack. when handled with energ'y and de-
cision, bas been proved again and again.
The consistent failure of the enerny's fre-
quent counterattacks bas been due in no
srnall degree to the skillful use of these
weapone.
ROYAL ENGINEERS
Reference bas already been ruade to the
vast arnount of work carried out on new
defenses during the eariier part of the period
under revlew. In the construction of the
5.000 mlles of new trench 20.000.000 cubic
yards of earth were shifted, while the wire
entanglements erected in front of the trench
lines consurned 23.500 tons of barbed wire
and 15.000.000 wooden or steel pickets.
During the period of our offensive ail
branches of the Royal Engineers and the en-
gineer units of the dominions bave shown
the greatest enerffy and skill in discharge
of their different tasks. On rnany occasions.
particulari¥ in the construction of bridges
under lire and in the rernoval of mines, they
bave shown courage of the highest order.
In the course of our advance sorne 700
road bridges, exclusive of pontoon bridges
were constructed. Many of these, and in
dition a large number of footbridgee for
fantry assault, were constructed under hcav'
shell and machine-gun lire. Notable In-
stances of the cool pluck and deterrnlnation
displayed in this work were furnished b¥ a
fleld cornpan¥ of the 38th Division. which in
a crossing of the Selle River lost 50 per cent.
of its effectiveness, yet cornpleted its bridge.
and by the fine performance of engineer
troops of the 1st Division st the crossing of
the Sarnbre on Nov. 4.
The work of the tunnellng cornpanies bas
dernanded equall¥ with that of the field corn-
parties great courage and ekill. In the pèriod
frorn Aug. 8 to the termination of hostihties
nearly 14.000 Gerrnan mines and traps of
various descriptions, totaling over 540 tons
of explosives, hd been diseovered and
rendered harrnless b¥ the different tunneling
cornpanles, whlle a further arnount of neariy
300 tons of explosives had been withdrawn
frorn our own dernolitlon charges and mine
flelds.
The provision of water for the troops pre-
sented a problern of great dlfficult¥, which
was met with qual enerffy and success.
Man¥ mlles of new water mains were laid.
and over 400 rnechanical purnping plants.
glving a dail¥ yield of sorne 20.000.000 gallons
of water, were installed as out troops
vanced. In addition to work of the kind per-
forrned by thc transportation services.
gineer troops were responslble also for the
repair of sorne 3.500 rniles of roade, includ-
lng the fililng in of sorne 500 road craters.
CAS SERVICES
Prlor to the commencement of the advance
several hnportnt gas oDeratlons, in whlch
large quantlties of gas were dlcharged.
were carried out successfully by the speclal
brigade. After our advance had begun im-
rnediate advantage was taken of any tern-
porary stabllization of the line to carz-y out
a large nurnber of useful operatlons of a
lesser character, wherever it was possible to
do so without danger to the lires of French
clviilans.
Sorne idea of the rnagnitude of the work
perforrned and of the energ-y and zeal dis-
played by ail ranks can be gained from the
fact that the twenty-one special cornpanies.
wlth the assistance of two American corn-
parties attached for instruction, dlseharged
during the period March-Novernber a total
of over 2.-°50 tons of gas. Between Match 11
and Oct. 7 gas was dlscharged on 119 nights
out of 210, and no less than 301 separate
operations were successfuliy carrled out. in
addition to a large nurnber of others which.
when ail lreDarations had been completed.
had to be o-ndoned in consequence of
changes in the tactical situation. In ail these
different operations 11 ranks of the gas
services bave shown thelr accustorned cour-
age and devotlon to dut]t.
SIGNAL SERVICES
The constant rnovement of the line and the
ehlft|ng of hedquartere has agaln impesed
an enormoue strain upon ai1 ranks of the
signal serviceS. The depth of our advanco
HAIG'S VICTORY DISPATCH 171
and the tact that during the latter part of
in the whole of the British amies were
rnultaneously lnvolved, rnade the maintenance
of signal communications rnost difficult. The
tact that in such circurnstances the needs of
the arrny were met reflects the highost credit
upon the zeal and efficiency of ail ranks.
TRANSPORTATION SERVICES
Attention bas already been drawn fo the
work thrown upon the transportation serv-
Ices as the result of the German advances
during the earl¥ part of the year.
the commencement of the British offensive
in August the situation became reversed.
Defensive measures were abandoned, and
the energles of ail concerned were centred
upon the reconstruction of the rallway sys-
tern recaptured frorn the enemy. In spire
of the tact that the enerny, as he withdrew.
used every rnodern artifice for the destruc-
tion of railways, roads, bridges, and water
upplies. the rallwaï construction troops
were able fo rncet ail dernands and accom-
plished successfully an unparalleled prograrn
et railway reconstruction. By the end of
October no less than 1,050 mlles of line,
rnuch of which had been destroyed, had been
brought into service for our arrnies.
included 485 mlles of new track and sorne
,000 £eet of bridging.
The following ls an instance of the speed
with which the werk of reconstruction was
carried out: On Oct. 17 l,illie wa evacuated
b¥ the enerny. On Oct, 25 the first train of
supplies for the civil population entered the
clty, the rallway having been carrled across
the l,ys River af Arrnentières by a bridge
constructed in the short space of four days.
Sorne idea of the extent of the traffic dealt
with can be gathered frorn the tact that in
period of six rnonths nearly seven million
officers and other ranks were crried by the
broad and rneter gauge railways. The hum-
ber of ton mlles worked by the light rail-
way systerns during a sirnllar period arnount-
ed to over twenty-one millons.
The troops engaged upon this work bave
been drawn frorn the ritish railway corn-
panies and frorn Canada. They bave worked
continuously for rnonths under great pres-
sure. The energT and efficiency displayed
in administration and execution are beyond
ail praise. I desire to acknowledge the.great
assistance rendered by the ritish railways
and local authorities at home In supplying
personnel, locornotives, wagons, and plant,
the valuable service of Canadian railway
troops, and the loyal ce-operation and as-
sistance of the French railways.
A sirnilar expansion ls fo be noticed in the
work of the roads directorate. In
1917. the mileage of roads maintainel
1,640; in October of 1918 if was 4.412. DUr-
ing a period of six months of the present
year 1.500.000 tons of road stone and 685.000
sleepers and pit props were used upon the
roads. l'he enorrnous dernand for rnaterial
is reflected in a greatly increased output
frorn the quarries and forosts workcd by
The work af the base ports has been dis-
charged durJng the last year with an effi-
ciency and dispatch undiminished by the tact
that the ports bave been pcrsistently and
heavily attackcd by hostile aircraft. During
the period under review the Channel Train
Ferry Service, opened in February last. has
proved of inestimable value.
As the result of the enemy's advance in
the Spring, the length o£ lnland waterways
operated by the British fell fo less than 250
rnile, ly October, however, the mileage
operated had risen fo 464, and, through-
out out advance, every effort bas been ruade
to open up for navigation the waterways un-
covered by the enerny's retreat. Very satis-
factory results ha,e been obtained and Very
valuable and important service bas been
rendered by the personnel concerned.
SUPPLY SERVICES
"rhe dernands ruade by our arrnies upon
the suppl¥ services throughout the perlod
undcr review were great and increwsing.
Every advance rnade supply more difficult.
and during the later stages of out offensive
the work was cornpllcated by the necessity
of feeding many thousands of liberated civil-
ians in the reconquered territories. Despite
the rnagnitude of their task. these services
rose rnagnificently fo the dernands ruade
upon thern. If is in no small degree due fo
their excellent organization and administra-
tien that our armies in the field bave never
lacked food. clothing, equipment0 guns or
munitions. The greatest testirnony fo the
efficiency of those services is the rapidity
of our advances, which otherwise would bave
been impossible. Their work was unosten-
tatious, but ifs effect was far-reaching.
FORESTRY
During the twelve rnonths ended on Oct.
31, 1918, over two and a hal£ million tons
of tituber bave been eut for the use of the
]ritish and French Arrnies by the different
units under the control of the Forestry
rectorate. rhe work has been carried out
with admirable thoroughness and efficiency
in close co-operation with the forestry au-
thorities of other allied armies, and has
resulted in a very rnaterial saving of trans-
port.
THE OMNIBUS PARK
In my last dispatch I referred to the Inval-
uable vork performed by the Auxiliary Om-
nibus Park throughout the Gerrnan offen-
sive. I)uring the period under review further
heav¥ calls bave been ruade upon if in con-
nection with our advance. In ail. a total
of nearly 800,000 troops have been carried
and over 2,500,000 mlles have becn run bï
the Omnibus Park. In accornplishing this
task ail ranks concerned have once more
show the saine geai and devotion fo
dutï which distinguished their previous
conduct.
17 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURR,'.v
THE LABOR CORPS
rhroughout the period under revlew the
demanda upon the Labor Corps were inces-
sant. The Britiah labor cornpaniea were com-
posed entirely of rnen medically unfit for
active operations, and more than hall their
nurnber owed their incapacity fo wounds or
aickneaa incurred while serving with fighting
units. 'rhe men of the corps, however, ruade
light of their disabilitiea. Many cornpanies
worked for rnontha on end under ahellfire,
long marches were wlllingly undertaken, and
the essential work lntrusted to thern was
cheerfully performed offert under conditions
entailing all the hardship and atrain without
the exciternent of actual fighting. The suc-
cessive British advancea irnposed upon ail
ranks daily lncreasing work and responsi-
bilities. If is fo the credit of the corps and
of the excellent systern of comrnand and
administration developed in it during the
earlier part of the year that the labor com-
panies have invariably answered ail demanda
rnade upon thern.
MEDICAL SERVICES
During the period under review the rnedi-
cal services under the direction of Lieut.
Gen. C. H. Burtchaell deaerve special com-
mendation for the initative, energy, and suc-
cess which bave characterized all branches
of their work. The rapid advance of the
troops and the extended front on which
operations were carried out during the final
stages of the offensive created problerns in
connection with the collection, evacuation,
and treatment of wounded which had hot
been met with in the earlier phaaes of the
war. Theae difficultiea were met with the
rnost admirable prornptneas and efficiency.
My thanks are due to the consulting sur-
geons and physicians for the invaluable as-
sistance given by thern in the application of
new rnethods fo the treatrnent of wounds
and disease ; to the R. A. M. C. officera and
permanent ataffs of the convalescent depota
for work which enabled rnany thousanda of
rnen to be restored to the fighting ranks;
to the untiring and devoted work of the Brlt-
ish Red Cross Society, the Order of St. John,
and all rnernbers of the nursing services,
whose unrernitting kindneas and constancy
bave done much fo alleviafe the sufferinga
of the sick and wounded ; and finally for the
very valuable services rendered by the Base
Hospital Units and by individual officers of
the Medical Corps of the United States of
Arnerica, attached to the British Army.
THE CHAPLAIN'S DEPARTMENT
Under the direction of the principal Chap-
lain, the Rev. J. M. Sirnrna, and the Deputy
Chaplain General. the 1Right 1Rev. Bishop
Gwynne. the clergT of all denorninations
ministering to the army have earned the ad-
miration and affection of ail ranks. I de-
sire once more fo express on behalf of ail
offlcera and men my Profound appreciatlon
of their unfailing devotion and self-sacrifice.
ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES AND
DEPARTMENTS
To aH other administrative services and de-
partrnents I desire to express the thanka of
the flghting forces for the loyal and effi-
cient manner in which they bave carrled out
their essentlal tasks. During a period of
great strain and incesnt work they bave
contributed in their various spheres fo the
smooth working of the army machine, and
are entitled fo a full share in the victory of
out arn2s.
THE NAVY AND HOME AUTHORITIES
The thanRa of all ranka of the Britiah
armies in France and Flanders are once
more due to the royal navy and mercantile
marine for thelr rnagnificent work. which
throughout the heavy demanda of the last
year bas at ail tirnes enabled out needa to
be supplied.
We thank also the different home authori-
ties and the workers in the great rnunitlon
factorles, both rnen and wornen, for the
rnagnificent support they bave given us
through ail stages of the war. We under-
stand and appreciate the value of the work
they bave done.
OUR ALLIES
At the moment when the final triumph of
the allied cause la assured, we and ail
others of the aliled and associated armies
can look back on the years that bave gone
with a satisfaction undirnrned by any hint
of discord or confLict of interest and ldeals.
Few alliances of the past can boast such a
record. Few can show a purpose more tena-
ciously and faithfully pursued, or st} fully
and glorlously realized. If the complete
unity and harmony of out action la fo be
aacribed in part fo the tustice of out cause,
if la due also to the absolute loyalty with
which that cause haa been pursued by all
thoae lntrusted with the control of the dif-
ferent allied arrnies that have fought side
by side with ours.
I propose to aubrnit at a later date a fur-
ther and final dispatch dealing with the ml-
vance of the British armles fo the lhine
and the occupation of the Cologne bridge-
head.
I bave the honor fo be, tuf Lord, Four
Lordship's obedient servant,
D. HAIG,
Field Marshal, Cornrnanding in Chier, Brltish
Arrnies in France.
INTERNATIONAL
OF
FThe
THE
CARTOONS
WAR
[English Cartoon]
Last of the Tyrants
--Fro Tire Pasttg Iooe, Lo¢tdo,.
I3
[Aerican Cartoons]
He's On Top Her Only Hope
Not What She Expected
Left On Her Doorstep
..-.. :.ç :-
.-..,_,.._ç
--F'rom The 8oEn Franctsco Chronicle.
174
[American Cartoon]
Liberty Sausage
--Grmd 'm's Hera.
[Arnerican Cartoon]
Another Dose
--¢w Yorl Word.
175
[American Cartoons]
The Hook!
Big Brother
Woof!
A Hard Beast to Saddle
176
"Canst
[American Cartoon]
Thou Draw Out
With an Hook?"
Leviathan
From The 1Veoark Evening 1Vew.
177
[Gerrnan Cartooli]
Soft Soap
--From KladderadatsCh» Bvri/
WILSON: " Thank you, gentlemen, but I shave myself."
[American Cartoon]
011 the Eve of Departure
I
[French Cartoon]
That Terrible Child
--From Le PdI-M» Pa'o
" Say, Grandpa, which will you choose. "
179
[American Cartoon]
"The Water Is ""
-- 1 llle.
--From Tire Mottgomerll Aduertiser.
180
[American Cartoon]
A Voice from the Past
--'rom The Veto Yor¢ HroEIcL
SPIRIT OF MONROE: « Please permit me fo write in a needed clause."
I
181
[American Cartoons]
A League of Nations
Argument
Each Time He Comes
Through a Little Cleaner
Il
Looking at It From the Inside
Making the Dardanelles Safe
for Navigation
--Front 'he NeW ork Tri[zune.
[American Cartoons]
York Wor|d.
Embarrassing
--Detroit ]Vews.
The Duet
"Seein' Things"
--Broolln Eaçle.
183
[American Cartoon]
The Furies The Only Safe Place for
the Dove
--New Y WorloE. --L Joseph e-Pr.
The President's Homecoming
Says He to Himself
184
[Arnerlcttn Cartoon] [Eng||sh Cartoon]
Little Johnny Head-in-Air
--Pasing Nltow, Lotdot.
But when ls the dove comlng out of the ark?
--Johu I3tdl, Lotdon.
185
[American Cartoons]
Who Will Pay the Piper?
--,at Francsco Chronicle.
Some Blow!
Vewarl Eveing Vew.
Too Much Ballast
Another Moses
[American Cartoons]
The Last of the Pirates
--Teo York World.
All Mouth
--Mephi Commercial Appeal,
They'll Disappear When He
Is Sober
No Entangling Alliances
--Detroit News.
187
[German Cartoons]
Seekin the One to Blame Eisner the Strong
for the War _
-., :,.?,l .
« OE:II. ;ç «» l
,.,,. ...:..
--.lladderadatsch» Be'l[
CI-ORU ol GERIAN ÇRITIC8 : " There's
the goilty man! Why did he make G?r l
many so great?"
A Lesson for the Future
tan play Delilah and cvt this Samson's
halr?"
Germany's ew Garment
UII¢, Berli. --KTdderaclatch, Berlin.
"' So rnany plus xnarks--and the whole a "The d-d thing's sewed up at the
gTeat minus !'" wrong places !"
188
[American Cartoon]
Russia in 1930
IFYOU-DON'T WATCH OUT
--From Thc 1Vcw ]'ork Herald
189
[English Cartoon] [French Cartoon]
Putting His Foot On It "It Certainly Doesn't Fit
--tttl9 lpl', Lonon. --Le Pêle=Méle» PariI.
I
[Arnerican Cartoon]
The Difference a Gun Makes
[F'rench Cartoon]
Demobilized
--Forain in L'Avenir, Paris.
" V¢nat did you think about mostly whem
you wore that on your head?"
"About you !"
GENERAL JAN C. SMUTS
I
South African military leader and peace delegate, who has been in-
tru.ted with an important political mission to Hungary
JEAN J. C. BRATIAN0
l'l'ill|e Mimstir an, i head ul the Ltbera! l'arty m that
country, chosen as delegate to Peace Conlzress
ANTE TRUMBITCH
Serbian Delegate to the Peace Congress and Foreign Minister of the
new Serb-Croat-Slovene Kingdom
B,a RON MAKINO
Acting head ofthe Japanese delegation to the Pea¢e Congress; an
experienced diplomat who bas held various port-
folios in Japanese Cabinets
HO'Js a,,d
CHINESE PEACE DELEGATES i
Chen Ting Thomas Wing
Lu Chieng*Tsang
Vikuin Wellington Koo
Mtnister to te lrnited Itates Sao Ke lfred Sze
.llSnister to Oret;t Brtt«in
PROMINENT FIGURES AT PEACE CONGRESS
Louis Lucicn Klotz
Frencb Miiter of FInoce
Emir Feisal
«,, o[ l(i»!; Hlss«i ad leader o!
th¢..trabiu cop|c
GUSTAV NOSKE
Gtrpm» Mi,ister of National Defense, who displayed great energy
in crushing the Spartacn uprising
TWO NOTABLE SESSIONS 0
Most of the leading figures of the Peace Cong-es are shown n
one or the other of these pictures. The upper group is being ad-
d«e.ed by Mr. larnes, British Labor representative. Numbered
figare- from left to right are: (') General Tker H. Bliss, (2)
Colonel E. 21. House, (8) Henry White, (4) Secretary Lansing,
«. Pre.ident 'il.qon, (6) Premier Clemenceau, (7 bl. Dutasta,
8 Andrew J. Balfour. .q Mr. Barnes. and (10) Lo! RobeoE Cecil
THE PEACE CONGRESS AT PARIS
7
.i
In the lower plcture Leon Bourgeois is presenting the views of
France regarding guarantees against German aggression. Numbered
figures from left to right are: (1) Italian Foreign Minister Sonnino,
(2) Italian Premier Ol'lando, (3} Léon Bourgeois. {4) Jules Cambon,
(5) André Tardieu, (6) Philippe Berthelot, {7) French Finance
Minister KIotz. and {8) French Foreign Minister ,tehen Pichon
GERMAN WRECKAGE OF FRENCi IDU'I'R
German soldiers pausing fo be photographed in their work of smash-
ing the delicate and costl, machinery of a French
textile mill at Boussières
l.
I
I
i
PERIOD LVI.
Premier I,loyd George's Official Review--Sum-
mary of the Conference ProceedingsLeaae of Na-
tions CovenantwInternational Labor Commission--
Amon the Nations--Germany and the Bolshevist
Peril--War Work of the Knights of Columbus--De-
mobilizing America's War Machine--Two Years of
American Accomplishment--Welcomin Home the
Soldiers and Sailors--Rebuildin the Industries of
France--Eg3,ptian Unrest Under British Rule--Rus-
sia's Warfare on Many Fronts--Lenin and Trotzky
--The Lenin-Trotzky Government--Testimony of the
British Ambassador--Bolshevism Expounded by Bol-
sheviki--How Russian Officers Were Murdered--
Allied Policy in RussiaWhy the Karolyi Govern-
ment Fell--The Second Revolution in Hunary--
Events in German Austria--Revolutionary Reforms in
Rumania--Poland's Boundary Conflicts--Jugoslavia
and Its Internal Problems--Strule to Stabilize the
Czech Republic--The Council of National Defense--
Canada's Share in the War--Rebuildin Disabled
Soldiers--The Kaiser's Dismissal of BismarckwGer-
man National Assembly in 1848 and in 1919 The
Battle of Macedonla--The Treaty Under Which Ru-
mania Entered the WarA Million Added to the
American Civil List--Japan's Relations With China.
THE PEACE CONFERENCE
Record of a Month's Proceedings at Paris, Intoduced by
Premier Lloyd George's Official Summary
[POEmD ENDED Al'gin 18, 1919]
David Lloyd George, the P'emier o[ Great Britain, n an address t the House
of Commons on April 16, reviewed the decisins of the Peace Con[erence so ]ar as
they eould be nade ptblic af tbat ri»te. His statement was the only o]]ieial declara-
tion 'egarding the proceedings up to the rime this issue o/ CU'RIgT HI$TORY
went to press, and it is presenteà heve.with as an authoritative introduction to the
magazine's own accourir of the month's developm¢nts at Paris. The doings of the
Con]erence during Match and April were hot marie public, and though nany reports
o/ agreements were published ]rom rime to rime, most o/ these were hot con]irmed
officially and hence bave been excluded from the article that Ioltows Lloyd Geo'rge's
summ'y. The British Premier said:
HE task with which the peace dele-
gates bave been confronted is in-
deed a gigantic one. No confer-
ence that ever assembled in the
history of the world bas been confronted
with problems of such variety, of such
perplexity, of such magnitude, and of
such gravity. The Congress of Vienna
was the nearest approach to it. It had
to sertie the affairs of Europe. It took
eleven months. But the problems of the
Congress of Vienna, great as they were,
sink into insignificance compared with
those that we bave to settle at the Paris
Conference.
It is not one continent that is engaged.
Every continent is affected. With very
ïew exceptions, every country in Europe
bas been in this war. Every country in
Asia is affected by the war except Thi-
ber and Aïghanistan. There is hot a
square toile of Aïrica which bas not
been engaged in the war in che way or
another. Almost the whole of the na-
tions of America are in the war. In the
far Southern Seas, islands bave been
captured and htmdreds of thousands of
men bave gone to ïight in this great
struggle. There has never been in the
whole history of the globe anything to
compare with this.
Ten new States bave sprung into ex-
istence. Some of them are independent,
some of them seem dependent, some of
them may be protectorates; and, at
their boundaries, we must give indica-
tions of them. Boundaries of fomoEeen
countries bave to be reeast. That will
give some idea of the diîficulties of a
purely territorial character that bave
engaged out attention.
But there are problems equally great,
equally important, hot of a territorial
character, but ail affecting the peace of
the wodd, ail affecting the well-being of
men, ail affecting the destiny of the
human race, and every one of them of a
character where, if you make a blunder,
humanity may bave fo pay.
Armament, economie questions of com-
merce and trade, questions of inteaaa-
tional waterways and. railways, the ques-
tion of indemnities--not an easy one--
and hot one that you can settle by tele-
grains. [Referring fo a telegram sent
to him by 870 members of Parliament
asking that Germany be required to pay
the cost of the war.] International ar-
rangements for labor, practically never
attempted before--a great world scheme
have been adopted.
And there is that great organization,
the great experiment---an experiment,
but one upon which the hope of the
world for peace will hang--the Society
of Nations.
All of them and each of them sepa-
rately would occupy months, and a blun-
der might precipitate universal war. It
may be near or it may be distant, and
ail the nations, almost every nation on
195 TItE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
earth, is engaged in consideration of
these problems.
WORKING UNDER PRESSURE
We were justified in taking some time.
In fact, I don't mind saying that it would
bave been imperative in some respects
that we should take more rime but for
one fact, and that is, that we are setting
up a machinery that is capable of read-
justing and correcting possible mistakes
--and that is why the League of Nations,
instead of wasting time, bas saved time,
and we bave to shorten out labors, work
crowded hours, long and late, because
while v:e were trying to build we saw in
many lands the foundations of society
crumbling into dust. We had to make
baste.
I venture to say that no body of men
bave worked barder and that no body
of men ever worked with better heart.
I doubt whether any body of men bas
worked under greater difficulties. Stones
vere crackling on the roof and crashing
through the windows, and sometimes wild
men were screaming through keyholes.
[This referred to the attacks on him by
the NolChcliffe newspapers.] When enor-
mous issues are dependent upon it, you
require calm deliberation, and I ask for
it. I ask for it for the rest of the jour-
ney, because the jommey is not at an end.
It is full of perils--perils for this coun-
try, pels for all lands, perils for the
people thlx)ughout the world.
I beg that at any rate men vho are
doing their best -hould be left in peace
to do it, or that other men should be sent
there. There are difficulties rather more
hTing to the temper than to the judg-
ment, but there are intrinsic difficulties
of an extraordinary character.
You are dealing with a multitude of
nations, most of them with a problem
of its own, each and every one of them
vith a different point of view, even
where the problems are common, looking
from different angles at questions, and
sometimes, perhaps, with different inter-
ests. And it requires all the tact and all
the patience and all the skill that we can
command to prevent the different inter-
ests from conflicting.
that in mind. I believe that we have
surmounted these difficulties, but it has
not been easy. There are questions which
bave almost imperiled the peace of Eu-
rope while we were sitting there.
I should like to put each member of
this House through an examination. I
ara certain I could hot bave passed it.
Before I went to the Peace Conference,
I had never heard of Teschen, but it
very nearly produced an angry conflict
between two allied States, and we had
to try and settle the affairs of Teschen.
And there are many questions of that
kind where missions have been sent and
,vhere we have got to settle differences
in order to get on with the different
problems of the war.
Those questions are of importance to
small States, but it was the quarrels of
the small States that ruade the great
war. It was the differences of the Bal-
kans, I believe, that disturbed Europe,
created an atmosphere of unrest which
began the trouble, roused the military
retaper, and I ara not at all sure that it
did not incite the blood lust.
One of the features of the present
situation is that Central Europe is fall-
ing into small States. The greatest care
must be taken lest causes of future un-
rest be created by the settlement which
v¢e make. In addition, we have before
us a complete break-up of three ancient
empires, lussia, Turkey, and AustJa.
COMPLEX RUSSIAN PROBLEM
I have heard very simple remedies pro-
duced on both sides regarding lussia.
Some say: "Use force." Some say:
"Make peace." It is hot as easy as all
that. It is one of the most complex prob-
lems ever dealt with by any body of men.
One difficulty is that there is no Russia.
Siberia, the Don region, and the Cau-
casus have broken off; and then there is
some organizatio.n controlling Central
Russia. But there is no body of men
that can say it is the Government for the
whole of Russia.
Apart from all questions whether you
can, under any circumstances, recognize
the Bolshevist Government, you could
hot apart from this question recognize it
as the de facto Government of lussia,
THE PEACE CONFERENCE 193
Government you could call the de facto
Government of Russia.
You have got a vast country in a state
of complete confusion and anarchy. There
is no authority that extends over the
whole land. It is just like a volcano
which is still in furious eruption, and
the best you can do is to provide security
for those who are dwelling on the lava
that it may hot scorch other lands.
It is very easy to say about Russia,
"Why do hot you do something? " To
begin with, let me say that there is no
question of recognition. It ,vas never
proposed, never discussed, for the rea-
sons I bave given. I tan give two or
three more. There is no Government
representing the whole of Russia. The
Bolshevist Government bas committed
crimes against allied subjects and bas
ruade if impossible to recognize it even
as a civilized Government. And the third
reason is that it is at this moment at-
tacking our friends in Russia.
What is the alternative? Does any-
one propose military intervention? I
want you to examine it carefully and
candidly before any individual commits
his conscience to such an enterprise. I
want you to realize what it means. First
of ail, there is the fundamental principle
of foreign policy in this country that you
never interfere with the internal affairs
of other countries. Whether Russia is
Czarist, Republican, Menshevist, or Bol-
shevist, whether it is reactionary or revo-
lutionary, whether it follows one set of
people or another, that is a matter for
the Russian people themselves.
WARNING ON INTERVENTION
The people of this Government thor-
oughly disapproved of the Czarist au-
tocracy, its principles, methods, and cor-
ruption. But it was a question for Rus-
sia itself. And we certainly disagree
fundamentally with all the principles
upon which is founded the present Rus-
sian experiment, with its horrible con-
sequences--far-reaching bloodshed, con-
fusion, ruin, and horror. That does hot
justify us in committing this country to a
gigantic militr enterprise in order fo
improve conditions in Russia.
Let me speak in all solemnity and with
is a country that is very easy to invade
but very difficult to conquer. It bas not
been conquered by a foreign foc, though
it bas been successfully invaded many
rimes. It is a country very easy to get
into, but very difficult to get out of.
You bave only to look at what bas
happened within the last few years to
the Germans. They captured millions of
Russian prisoners, taking many guns.
The Russians had no ammunition, and
there was barely any one to resist them.
And at last the Russian armies fled,
leaving their guns in the field. Neither
M. Kerensky nor any of his successors
could get together 10,000 disciplined men;
and yet the Germans to the last moment,
while their front was broken in France
and their country was menaced with in-
vasion, had to keep a million men in
Russia. They had entangled themselves
in the morass and could hot get out of it.
Let that be a warning at rimes when
we are told that the Bolshevist Army is
comparatively îew and that we can con-
quer Russia. You would be surprised at
the military advice given to us as to the
number of men that would be required.
And I should like to know where they
are fo corne from.
Supposing you had them, that you
gathered overwhelming armies and con-
quered Russia, what manner of Govern-
ment are you going to set up there? You
must set up a Government that the peo-
pie want. Does anybody know what Gov-
ernment they would ask for? And if it
is a Government we do not like, are we
to reconquer Russia till we get a Gov-
ernment we do like?
Let me give another illustration. We
bave an army of occupation now and I
know what it costs. You cannot imme-
diately leave Russia until you restore or-
tier, and that vill take a long rime. Has
any one reckoned what an army of occu-
pation would cost in Russia?
The Rhine is expensive, yet it is not so
far from Britain. But Russia, with its
long line of communications, its deficient
transports, its inadequate resources! I
bave read criticisms in this House where
the House showed a natural desire to
control expenditures in this country on
railways and canals. My right honorable
frlwnd with all hi. wnrv ¢111d "nt
19 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
in a quarter of a century as much
on railways and canals as in a single
year on a military enterprise in Russia.
I share the horror for Bolshevist
teaching, but I would rather leave Rus-
sia Bolshevist nntil she sees ber way out
of it than to see Britain bankrupt. That
is the surest road to Bolshevism in
Britain.
V/HY KOLCHAK WAS SUPPORTED
I only want to put quite frankly to the
House my earnest conviction that if we
assume military intervention in Russia
it would be the greatest act of stupidity
that any Government could possibly do.
But, then, if that is the case, why do you
support Kolchak and Denikin and Khar-
koff? I will tell the IIouse with the saine
frankness.
When the Brest-Litovsk treaty was
signed there were large territories of
population in Russia that would bave
neither hand nor part in the shameful
act, and they revolted against the Gov-
ernment that signed it. And let me say
this--they raised arms at our instiga-
tion, and largely at out expense. It
was a sound military policy. Had it
not been for these organizations which
we improvised, the Germans would bave
secured all the resources which ,vould
bave enabled them to break the block-
ade. They would bave got through to
the gltin and minerals of the Urals and
the oils of the Caucasus, and, in fact,
they would have been supplied with
almost every essential commodity of
which the four or rive yea of rigid
blokade had deprived them.
Bolshevism threatened to impose by
force of arms its domination on those
populations which had evolted against
it. They were organized at out re-
quest. If we, a soon as they had served
out purpose and had taken all the risks,
had said, "Thank you, we are exceed-
ingl obliged to you. You have served
out purpose. We no longer need you.
Now let the Bolsheviki go their
we should have been mean and thor-
oughly umvorthy.
As long as they stand there, with
the evident support of the populations
behind them--where there are popula-
tions, like those in Sibera and in the
Don and elsewhere who are opposed to
Bolshevism--they are offering a real
resistance. Since we asked them to take
this stand, which contributed largely to
the triumph of the Allies, it is out busi-
ness to stand b our allies.
RUSSIA MUST SAVE HERSELF
We are hot sending troops, we are sup-
pling munitions, because if Russia is to
be redeeved she must be redeemed bF ber
own sons, and all they ask is that they
should be supplied with the necessary
arms to fight for their own protection
and their own freedom. In lands where
the Bolsheviki are antipathetic to the
feeling of the population, I do not in
the least regard if as a departure from
out fundamental policy hot to interpose
in the internal affairs of any land that
we should support General Denikin, Ad-
miral Kolchak, and General Kharkoff.
What are we doing next? Out po]icy
is what I called « to arrest the flow of
lava"--that is, to prevent the erup-
tion of Bolshevism into allied lands. For
that reason we are organizing-all the
forces of the allied countries border'ing on
the Bolshevist territory, from the Baltic
to the Black Sea--Poland, Czechoslo-
vakia, and Rumania. There is no doubt
that those populations are anti-Bolshe-
vist.
The Bolsheviki may menace them or
not. Whether they do or hot, we shall be
read for any attempt to overrun Europe
by force.
That is our policy, but we do want
peace in Russia. The world will hot be
pacified as long as Russia is torn and
rent by civil war. We ruade out effort
(I make no apology for it)--an effort to
make peace among the warring sections,
hot by recognizing anybod, but b in-
ducing them fo corne together with a
view of setting up some authority in
Russia which would be acceptable to the
whole of the Russian people and which
the Allies could recognize as the Govern-
ment of that great empire.
We insisted that it was necessary that
they should cease fighting. But with
one accord, I regret to §ay, they refused
to accede fo this essential condition.
Therefore the attempt was not crowned
THE PEACE CONFERENCE 195
with successo The Soviet Republic would
hot accede to the request that it should
cease fighting. On the contrary, they
suggested that we were doing it purely
because our friends were getting the
worst of it.
I do hot despair of a solution in rime.
There are factors in the situation even
now which are prornising. Reliable in-
fo17nation which we have received
dicates that while the Bolsheviki are
apparently growing in strength Bol-
shevism itself is rapidly on the wane.
Itis breaking down belote the relentless
pressure of economic facts.
NO TIME TO INTERVENE
This process rnust inevitably continue.
They cannot carry on a great country
upon such rnethods. Vnen Bolshevisrn,
as we know it, and as Russia to ber
sorrow has known it, disappears, then
the tirne will corne for another effort
af re-establishing peace in Russia. But
the rime is hot yet. We must bave
patience and we must bave faith.
You are dealing with a nation which,
after being misgoverned for centuries,
bas been defeated and trarnpled to the
ground, |argely through the corruption,
inefîiciency, and treachery oî its Gov-
ernments. Its losses bave been colossal.
Ail that largely accounts for the frenzy
that bas seized upon a great people.
That is the reason why the nation is
going through the untold horrors of a
fanatic and lunatic experiment.
But there are unmistakable signs that
Russia is ernerging from the lever, and
when the tirne cornes, when she is once
more sane and calrn and normal, we will
rnake peace in Russia. Itis idle now fo
say that the world is at peace. * * *
There are rnen of ail nationalities con-
stantly going to Russia and coming back
with assertions, but we have had no ap-
proaches oî any sort or kind. I bave
only heard reports that others have got
proposais which they assurned carne frorn
authoritative quarters, but these have
never been brought before the Peace Con-
ference by any mernber of that Confer-
ence, and therefore we bave hot consid-
ered any. * * * There is some sug-
gestion that an American mission carne
ge the
value of those commum'cations, but if the
President of the United States had at-
tached any value to them he would bave
brought them before the Conference, and
he certainly did not.
This Russian situation is a question of
the first rnagnitude and great cornplex-
ity, but on this I am clear. I do entreat
the House of Commons and the country
hot to contemplate the possibility of an-
other great war. We bave had quite
enough of fighting.
GENERAL PEACE TERM$
I should say sornething about the gen-
eral terres of peace. Aïter a long dis-
cussion, hot an hour of which was
wasted, we have arrived at a cornplete
understanding on all the grcat funda-
mental questions affecting peace with
Germany. We hope that by next week
they will be presented to the German
delegates. * * *
The idea that America and Europe
have been at hopeless variance at the
Conference is untrue. No one could bave
treated with more sympathy the peculiar
problems and the special susceptibilities
of Europe with its long and bitter mem-
ories and national conflicts than Presi-
dent Wilson.
We bave never, during the whole of
this Conference, forgotten the poignant
sufferings and sacrifices in this war of
the country in whose capital the condi-
tions of peace are being determined. We
have hot forgotten that France has been
rent and ton twice within living memory
by the saine savage brute. We have hot
forgotten that she is entitled to feel a
sense of security against it, and upon ail
questions that bave corne before us we
came to conclusions which were unani-
mOUS.
REASONS FOR SECRECY
Now a word about publicity. We con-
sidered that question and we came to
the conclusion, which was unanimous,
that to publish these terms before they
were discussed with the enemy would be
a first-cIass blunder. I know in the criti-
cisrns there bas been a lot of sil|y
talk about secrecy. Yet no other peace
conference bas ever given so much pub-
licity. I arn referring now to the official
196 THE NEW YORK TIME CURRENT HITORY
communications, issued by the Confer-
ence, and, honestly, I would rather bave
a good peace than a good press.
There are one or two reasons why we
came to the conclusion that we would
hot publish the terms before they were
discussed. No peace terms oî any kind
ever devised or promulgated can sat-
isfy everybody. I ara not referring to
mere political and personal attacks on
them, but to honest criticisms inspired
by higher and more sincere motives.
Some people will think that we bave
gone too far, and others that ve bave
hot gone far enough. In each country
people will suggest that the interests of
the country have been sacrificed for
some other country, and all that will be
published.
Supposing there were men in this
country who thought the peace terres
too severe. There would be speeches
and leading aoEicles. These speeches
and articles wouId be published in Ger-
many out of ail proportion to the others,
and it would appear in Germany as if
British public opinion were against the
peace terres as being too harsh. That
would encourage resistance in Germany
and make it impossible for us to handle
the Gelnans.
I want to make another point. Sup-
posing the terres proposed by Bismarck
had been published in France before
they were discussed, what would bave
happened ? The Communists would bave
been strengthened by the adherence of
men who from patriotic reasons would
bave supported anarchy in preference
to what they considered hard terres. To
publish the peace terms prematurely
before the enemy had opportunity to
consider them would be to raise diffi-
culties in the -ay of peace,, and we
mean to take the action necessary to pre-
vent their publication.
]3efore the war was over we stated
our peace terms. On behalf of the
Government I ruade a considered state-
ment, considered by every member of
the Cabinet, as to what we eoncelved
tobe the terres on which we could make
peae. That was last year. At that
time those terres received the adher-
ence 9f every section of opinion in this
any quarter. A few days afterward
President Wilson proposed his famous
Fourteen Points, wldch practically em-
bodied my statement.
[The speaker then referred fo the at-
tacks on him by the Northcliffe news-
papers and reaffirmed that he stood by
his pledges ruade prior to the last elec-
tion and had nothing to retract. He
proceeded as follows:]
A JUST PEACE
We want peace. We want a peace
that is just, but hot vindictive. We want
peace, a stern peace, because the occa-
sion demands it, the crime demands it;
but its severity must be designed hot to
gratify vengeance, but to vindicate jus-
tice. Every clause in the terres must be
justified on that ground.
Above ail, we want to prevent a repe-
tition of the horrors of the big war by
making the wrongdoer repair the wrengs
and losses which he has inflicted by his
wanton aggression; by punishing each
individual who is responsible, and by
depriving the nations which menaced the
peace of Europe for hall a century with
flourishing the sword of their weapons.
I stand by my pledges by avoiding a
condition which by creating a legitimate
sense of wrong would excite national
pride to endlessly seek opportunities for
redress. The most permanent security
of all is the power of the nations of the
ealoEh federated with a firm purpose of
maintaining peace.
I ust want to say one other thing, be-
cause I ara going back, if this House
wants me to go back, unless it prefers
another. There are many eligible offers.
But whoever goes there is going to meet
emissaries of the enemy, the enemy with
whom we bave been fighting for rive
years. Whoever goes there must go there
feeling that he bas the fullest confidence
of Parliament behind him. I know that
Parliament can repudiate the treaty
when it is signed, but it will be difficult
fo do it once the signatures are attached,
and so before any one goes there Parlia-
ment must feel that at any rate it
knows that whoever is there will carry out
his pledges to the uttermost of his power.
THE PEACE CONFERENCE 197
on him by The London Times and Ion-
don Mail. Ho accused Lord Northcliffe,
the owner, of intriguing to become head
of the Government and declared that the
attempts of his newspapers to sow dis-
sensions among nations was "a black
crime against the world. » He dosed his
address as îollows :]
GERMANY PROSTRATE
It is essential that the ordinary ma-
chinery of commerce and industry be set
going. You cannot do that without
peace. There are the men in nearly
every trade with their hands on the
lever waiting for the armouncement. It
is essential that the enormous expendi-
ture of war should be cut down ruth-
lessly and as soon as possible_ Peace is
necessary, otherwise out effort will be
squandered.
One of the beneficent results will be
that the great continental menace of
armaments will be swept away. The
country that bas kept Europe armed for
forty years is to be reduced to an army
which is just adequate to police ber
cities, and ber fleet, which was a source
of terror te us, a hidden terror, will new
be just enough to protect ber commerce.
But we must profit by that commerce.
Europe must profit by that, and hot Ger-
many alone.
I know there is a good deal of talk
about recrudescence of the military
power of Germany. You get paragraphs
about what Germany is going te de, that
she is going to get on ber feet again,
and about ber great amies. That is net
the case. With difîiculty--that is out
military information--can she gather to-
gether 80.000 men to preserve order. I-Ier
guns and ber weapons of offense on sea
and on land and in the air have been
taken away.
A very keen observer who bas jvst
corne from Central Europe told me: "I
have seen a world going to pieces, men
helpless, halî-starved, and benumbed, no
authority, but no revolution because men
bave lost heart."
Two British soldiers crossing a square
in Vienna saw a hungry chikL They
took out a biscui and gave it to ber.
You bave seen when you throw a bit of
bread on the ground how birds flock
from every part, birds you bave hot
seen .belote. A hundred children came
îmm nowhere for food. It was with
difficulty that these two British sol-
diers escaped with their lires. That is
the real danger, the gaunt spectre of
hunger stalking through the land. The
Central Powers are lying prostrate and
broken, and these movements of the
Spacacists and Bolsheviki and revolu-
tionaries in each of these countries are
merely like the convulsions of a broken-
backed creature crushed in savage con-
îlict.
Europe itself bas suffered more in the
last rive years than over in its whole
blood-stained history. The lesson bas
been a iharper one than over. It bas
been demonstrated to vaster multitudes
of human beings than ever what 'ar
means. For that reason the opportunity
of organizing the world on a basis of
peace is such a one as bas noyer been
presented to the world before.
And in this fateîul hour it is the su-
preme duty of statesmen in every land
of Parliaments on whose will the states-
men depend and of those who guide and
direct public opinion which bas the mak-
ing of Parliaments, hot to sofl this
triumph oî right by indulging in angry
passions of the moment, but to conse-
crate the sacrifice of millions to the
permanent redemption of the human
race from the scourge and agony of
war.
Summary of the Conference Proceedings
Progress in Complicated Problems
HE proceedings of the Peace Confer-
ence at Paris during March and
April, 1919, were rnarked by in-
creasing secrecy. The original Council
of Ten gave way, first, to the Council of
Five, including Japan; then Japan was
drepped frorn the inner circle, and Pre-
rniers Clernenceau, Lloyd George,
lando, and President Wilson, known as
the Council of Four, carried on the dis-
cussions on the rnost important issues
arnong thernselves. Very few decisions
were given out officially, and this led to
fine-spun speculations on the part of the
correspondents, while discontent pre-
vailed generally in Paris over this new
ernbargo.
Many articles attacking the Confer-
ence for its relapse into the ways of se-
cret diplomacy, with charges that the
proceedings were being unreasonably
protracted, were published. Rumors of
"dissensions," "crises," "ultirnatums"
were rire. President Wilson's action in
ordering the stearnship George Washing-
ton to France was interpreted as a threat
to coerce his fellow-delegates. There were
wild 1-urnors that Clernenceau had re-
signed; that Italy would break away and
rnake a separate peace with Austria.
These and sirnilar rurnors were subse-
quently contradicted, and the gigantic
task of reconciling the rnany conflicting
interests ad arriving at decisions satis-
factory to ail went on.
READY FOR GERMAN DELEGATES
President Wilson announced on April
14 that in view of the nearness of corn-
pletion of the whole work of the Confer-
ence it had been decided to invite the
German Peace Plenipotentiaries to corne
to France on April 25. The announce-
ment was in these words:
In vlew of tbe fact tbat the questions
whicb must be settled in the peace wlth
Germany hRve been brougbt so neRr e.
complete solution tbat tbey can now
qulckly be put tbrough the final proce
of drafting, those who bave been most
constantly in conference about tbem bave
decided to advise that the German Dleni-
potentiarles be invited t0 meet the repre-
sentatives of tle assocltted belligerent
nations at Versaiiles on the 25th or pril.
This does hot mean thtt many other
questions connected with the general
peace settlemcnt will be interrupted, or
that their consideration, which has long
been under way. will be retarded. On the
contrary. It is expected that rapid progress
will now be marie with these questions.
so that they may also presently be ex-
pected to be ready for final settlement.
It is hoped that the questions most
dlrectly affecting" Italy, especially the
Adriatic question, can now be brought to
a speedy agreement. The Adriatic ques-
tion will be given for the time precedence
over other questions and pressed by con-
tinual study to its final stage.
The settlements that belong especially to
the treaty with Germany will. in this way,
be got out of the way at the saine time
that aH other settlements are being
brought to a cornplete formulation. It is
realized that. though this proeess must be
foliowed, ai1 the qestions of the present
great settlement are parts of t single
whole.
The Council of Ten, or Suprerne Coun-
cil, the body which dominated the af-
faîrs of the Peace Conference, was, by
action taken on March 24, transforrned
into a Suprerne War Council, to be called
into session only to consider imrnediate
questions. The governrnent of the Peace
Conîerence was at the sarne tirne vested
in the representatives of four great pow-
ers, England, France, Italy, and Arnerica.
The cause of this change was said to be
the desire to make more rapid progress
in the multiple rnatters involved.
Another change was announced on
March 28. This consisted of the creation
of a new Council of Foreign Ministers
and Foreign Secretaries of the great
powers, designcd to work sirnultaneously
with the Premiers and with President
Wilson on different branches of the tech-
nical questions involved in the peace set-
tlement
THE SAAR BASIN
It was definitely stated on Match 28
that the French had laid their claires be-
fore the Council of Four on that date,.
asking, first, that France's bound ries.
BUMMARY OF CONFERENCE PtOCEEDINGS 199
as fixed by the treaty of Paris of MaF
80, 1814,* be restored to her, together
with the Saar Basin. In the Rhine prov-
ince, on the left bank of the river, it was
stipulated that the Germans should have
political autonomy, but should not be
permitted to establish fortiïications,
eupy the territory with armed troops, or
eontrol the railways. Thus the Rhine
would serve France as a natural frontier.
The final decisions of the Peace Con-
ference as to the disposition of the
French claires were at first withheld of-
ficially, although it was stated semi-of-
ficially on April 14 that the differences
over the future safety of France had
been harmonized in a way to satisfy the
French. Later, however, the situation
was clarified. A decision affecting the
disposition of the Saar Valley, it was
stated, was reached on April 15.
The coal mines themselves were tobe
given to France outrighto The remain-
ing point at issue, the character of the
political administration of this territory,
was settled by the decision to give it into
the holding of the League of Nations for
fifteen years---the League to appoint an
international commission to administer
the region politically, while France
should operate the eoal mines. At the
end of the fifteen years specified, the
people of the Saar Basin were to deter-
mine by a popular vote whether they
should return to German sovereignty or
be united with France.
THE RHINIE DIEMILITARIZED
France's demand that the Rhine prov-
inces be erected into an independent
"buffet" State, so as to give France ad-
ditional security against future German
aggression, was to be satisfied by the
solution of demilitarization. It was
stated that there would be no buffet
Statet]ae Rhine provinces were to re-
main under German political administra-
tion--but the whole Rhine territory was
*The Treaty of Paris in 1814 provided that
France should relinquish ber claires on Bel-
gturn and the left bank of the l:thine and re-
turn to the boundaries as the' existed in
1792. before the 1Revolution. This com-
Delled France to confine herself to the
Provinces of Alsace and Lorrain'e, west of
the Rhine. those territories ha,¢ing been
to be demilitarizedwnot merely the prov-
inces lying between the Rhine and the
French border, but the area for fifty
kilometers (about thirty-one railes} on
the east side of the river. Here there
were to be no forts, no military depots,
no soldiers, no sidings for troop trains--
nothing, in short, that oeould enable Ger-
many to mobilize an arrny quickly in this
area for an attack on France.
The decision of the Peace Conference
to settle the Danzig dispute by interna-
tionalizing that port is treated in the
Polish article, Pages 299-301.
ITALIAN-JUGOSLAV BOUNDARIES
It was reported from Paris on Match
21 that the Italian delegation had de-
cided to withdraw from the conference
unless Fiume were assigned to Italy, but
this was never confirmed.
Italy's attitude had been stated by
Premier Orlando in the Italian Chamber
of Deputies Match 1, when he declared
that while Italy remained " faithful to
the spirit of conciliation which inspired
the treaty upon which Italy entered the
war," this did hot mean that she could
" remain insensible fo the appeal reach-
ing her from the Italian town on the
Gulf of Quarnero, (Fiume,}" which was
"expesed to the loss of both its nation-
ality and independence. We do hot
think," added the Premier, "' that this is
possible at the very moment when it is
wished that the world may be redeemed
from a memory of violence done to the
rights of peoples."
There had been several "incidents" at
Fiume and other points in the territory
claimed by Italy and Jugoslavia since the
signing of the armistice, and the feud
at one time grew so bitter that Italy cut
off food shipments to the interior.
This marrer was adjusted by the
Supreme Council in Paris, and reports
seemed to indicate that an amicable set-
tlement of the conflicting claires was pos-
sible.
The Italian delegation, however, had
answered all suggestions of a settlement
which did hot include the cession of
Fiume to Italy with the assertion that
any consent to such a solution would be
useless, as neither the Italian Parliament
nor the Italian people would ratify such
frO0 THE NEW YORK TIME, CURRENT ttlSTORY
an agreement for the abandonment of
what the¥ considered "the indispensable
completion of the mother country." This
question remained one of the most acute
problems still calling for solution.
GERMAN PROTESTS
Various preliminary statements issued
in Berlin indicated that Germany was
resolved to use President Wilson's four-
teen principles as the basis of protests
against certain provisions of the treaty.
Courir von Bernstorff, former German
Ambassador to the United States, in a
Berlin interview printed b¥ the Paris
Temps on March 25, expressed the Ger-
man frame of mind as follows:
The ar]nistice of Nov. 11 was signed
when ail the powers interested had ac-
cepted the progra]n of peace proposed by
President Vilson. C-er]nany is deter-
OElned to keep to thi agreement, which
hlstory wlll regard, in a way, as the
conclusion of a preliminary peace. She
herself is ready to submit to the condi-
tions arising fro]n it, and she expects ail
the lnterested powers to do the saine. If
these essential conditions of the Vilson
progra]n should be violated or neglected.
and especially if conditions are i]nposed
which go beyond the progra]n, the Ger-
man delegates would unfortunately final
themselves in a position to say. Non
10ossu]nu s.
Count von Bernstorff advocated a
plebiscite for Alsace-LolTaine and Ger-
man Austria. He continued:
Germany's attitude on indemnities
fixed by her acceptance of the note of
Nov. 5. 1918. whereby reparation is
corded for ail da]nage donc to the civil
populations of France and ]3elgium by
Ger]nan aggression. This note ad]nits of
the pay]nent of no other inde]nnities.
Other German expressions of public
opinion and the whole tone of the Ger-
man press implied an intention hot to
sign the peace treaty if it contained cer-
tain territolal changes. Not only the
claires to Danzig and the Saar Valley,
but also the claires to Malmedy were in-
cluded among the demands which the
German Government was called upon to
refuse. Dr. Schiffer, Minister of Finance
in the new Cabinet, as reported in the
Tageszeitung, declared to a crowd before
the Chancellor's palace that he took a
solemn oath that the Government would
German territory, either east or west.
He was later succeeded in the Cabinet by
Dr. Dernburg. In the Prussian Assem-
bl¥, sinfilarly, on Mareh 25, Premier
Hirsch asserted that the Government
had no thought of abandoning the east-
ern districts of the State, and that he
considered it its chier duty to ward off
attacks, especially on West Prussia,
Posen, and Upper Silesia.
RESOLUTION OF PROTEST
On March 26 the Prussian National
Assembly voted unanimously against the
relinquishment by Germany of any of
the Rhine territory, especiall¥ the Saar
Basin. A German Government wireless
message stated on April 11 that the
Weimar National Assembl¥ had accepted
a resolution, supported by all parties ex-
cept the Independent Socialists, demand-
ing a peace treat¥ corresponding with
President Wilson's fourteen points, and
declaring that "a peace of justice must
hot inïlict upon us any changes in ter-
ritory in violation of that pregram."
The substance of this resolution was
given by Count von Brockdorff-Rantzau,
speaking before the Weîmar Assembly
on the da¥ before. He said in part:
The financial demands to be ]nade in the
peace treaty are obviously causing as
]nuch difficulty to our opponents as those
regarding territory. If is i]npossible fo
solve the question of financial clalms with-
out negotiating with our experts at the
eonference table. We will glve a clear
accourir to out opponents relative to their
demands and our ability to pay.
Our opponents cannot dls]ne]nber and
paralyze Ger]nany and at the saine rime
extract from the resources of the country
the enor]nous sums they expect fro]n them.
For that purpose we require the release.
industriall¥ and agriculturally, of the im-
portant west. which, cOntrary to the ar-
]nistice terres, i eut off from the test of
Germany.
We need to bave the blockade speedlly
raised and we require the importation of
foodstuffs on conditions which will ]nake
their purchase possible.
All the States which partlcipated in thls
war final the]nselves in the saine distress,
and hardly a nation is hot disappointed by
a peace that is a terrible danger because
of the encoUragement given by it tO dis-
rultive £orce.
A similar disposition fo protest was
;UMMARY OF CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS Ol
ernment to the notes of the President of
the Interallied Armistice Commission,
which met the German representatives
at Cologne fo arrange for the regu]ation
of German exports and a system of
blacklists. This statement said that the
adoption of the system intended by the
Allies mas in contradiction to the
basic principles of the peace which had
been solemnly announced as including
the greatest possible economic freedom
for trade of all peoples; that it was ir-
reconcilable with the interests of German
industrial life, and consequently with
those also of the aIlied countries.
EBERT'S EASTER MESSAGE
President Ebert of Gerrnany addressed
the foilowing Easter message to the Na-
tional Assembly on April 15:
The latlonal Assembly, as the com}el
tent reDresentative of the German Deopleo
expresseà unanimously on April 10 the
exDectation that the Governrnent would
agree only to a Deace based on under-
standing and reconciliation, and woulà re-
Ject any treaty vhich wouid sacrifice the
Dresent and future of the German DeoDle
and the world.
I welcome this Dronouncement as a dec-
laration of the inflexible will Of the Ger-
man De0ple that the coming peace shall be
a Deace of lasting understanding and con-
ciliation among the nations, and that It
must thus give Germany the possibility
Of Dermanently observlng the principle Of
understanding and concfliatiOno
"l'he lational Assernbly and the Govern-
ment are working wlth devotion and
energT to fulfill the great task of giving
peace, bread, work. and a new Constitu-
tion to a great nation.
The task is difficult fo fulfill as long
as those who have it in their power to
give the world peace aliow thernselves to
be dominated by feelings of hatred and
revenge, and by means of the hunger
blockade and by threatening out anni-
hilation are driving the German Deolle to
despair.
Five rnonths ago we accelted out eneo
mies" terrns. We agreed wlth them on the
basis for a conclsiOn of peace ; we have
fulfilled the hard armistice conditions,
dlsbanded out army. and surrendered
enemy Drisonerso but peace ls still with-
held from us. Though defenseless and
economlcally exhausted, we are stfll cut
off by the blockade and out Drlsoners are
stili detained, which is equivalent to a
continuation of the war.
It is a burden such as nO natlon bas as
yet been compelted to endure. Ve bave
done everything to obtaln leace from out
enemies and to liberate our nation from
this intolerable torture. The responsi-
bility for ail the conseqences which
must follow the continuance of the Dre$-
ent situation for us and the world must
rail on their shoulders.
RESPONS1B1LITY FOR WAR
The question of the responsibility for
the war, and the possibility that the ex-
Kaiser would be placed on trial for his
life, had been widely discussed. On
March 30 it was announced from Paris
that the Commission on Responsibility
for the War had decided:
First, solemnly to condemn the viola-
tion of neutrality and all the crimes corn-
mitted by the Central Empires.
Second, to urge the appointment of an
international tribunal to judge ail those
responsible, including the former Ger-
nan Ernperor.
A report from the Commission on
sponsibility was laid belote the Confer-
ence, and was under dscussion on Aprl
9. To this report Mr. Lansing, President
of the commission, and the Japanese
representative had rnade reservations
disagreeing wth certain conclusions of
the majority.
From the outset of the discussions in
the Commission on Responsibility there
was an effort on the part of the French,
British, and other nations to prove that
the Kaiser deserved death. Many prece-
dents were cited to show that this pun-
ishrnent would be consistent with the
treatment of other tyrannical and irre-
sponsible monarchs. But references to
the execution of Mary Queen of Scots,
Charles I., Lous XVI., and Marie
toinette did not hold good under the ap-
plication of latter-day conceptions of jus-
tice.
It was finally agreed that on hgal
grounds Wilhelm could hOt be held re-
sponsible for bringing on the war, and on
that point all the members of the com-
mission were united in their suggestions
to the Council. But the French, British,
Ita]ian, and sma]ler nationalities repre-
sented in the commission's personnel be-
lieved that political exigencies demanded
that he be dealt with severely.
Secretary Lansing submitted a separate
memorandum in which Wilhelm's culra-
o THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
bility was considered îrom a legal point
of view. While the overwhelming ma-
jority of the commission contended that
the Kaiser was responsible largely îor
the acts in violation oî the rules oî war
committed by his land and naval forces,
Mr. Lansing took the ground that what
was done in his naine was sustained by
his own people, and that he could hot
be held legally culpable for that reason.
At the saine rime there was no effort on
Mr. Lansing's part, it was stated, to
prove that Wilhelm and his principal ad-
visers were entitled tobe let off without
punishment.
REPARATIONS
Both Lloyd George and Clemenceau
had prornised their constituents that Ger-
many would be marie to pay the îull
amount oî what the war had cost the AI-
lies. This integral cost was estimated
by the British af $120,000,000,000 and
by the French as high as $200,000,000,-
000. The financial experts, however, con-
cluded that the payment of any such sure
by Germany was impossible, and îinally
estimated a possible reparation pament
at from $20,000,000,000 to $30,000,000,-
000, providing the payments were spread
over a period of from ten to fifteen
years.
On April 14 it was announced that the
impooEant and embarrassing question of
reparations was practically out of the
way. Germany was tobe ruade to pay
" every cent the traîfic would bear." The
damages she inflicted were tobe assessed
under six categories. Within two years
after the treaty was concluded Germany
was to pay about $5,000,000,000 cash.
By May 1, 1921, an allied commission
was to report how much she owed the
Allies under the six categories. Allied
commissions were to meet annually and
assess Germany on her national annual
earnings. The amount of actual total
reparational damages was hot stated, but
estimates as to how much Germany will
ultimately have to pay varied from $25,-
000,000,000 npward.
The tentative scheme of distribu-
tion advanced by Great Britain and
France apport-ioned about 85 per cent. of
the total sure rea|ized to these powers,
leaving about 15 per cent. to satisf the
demands of Belgium, Italy, Serbia, Ru-
mania, Russia, and others. The first
$5,000,000,000 to be pald by Germany
within two years was assigned to the
payment of the expenses of the Rhine
armies of occupation.
The six categories decided upon
included reparation for actual damage
to liîe and property, pensions for
cripples and the familles of slain sol-
diers, compensation for enforced labor
exacted from inhabitants of occupied ter-
ritories, including v:Çrk done by deported
Belgians, remuneration for illegally ex-
acted labor by prisoners of war, and pay-
ments for German requisitions in occu-
pied territories. No off net was allowed
Germany for the upkeep of allied pris-
oners of v:ar in Germany, because of
the sending of food by the Allies, with-
out which the prisoners could hot have
subsisted, and of the labor exacted by
their German captors.
RUSSIAN RELIEF PROPOSED
On April 10 President Wilson, after
deliberations with Hjalmar Branting, the
Swedish Socialist Minister; Dr. Fridtjoî
Nansen, head of the Norwegian Food
Mission to the United States, and sev-
eral other prominent Scandinavian and
Swiss subjects, in combined meeting With
Herbert Hoover, Director General of In-
terallied Relief, and other members of
the Interallied Relief Council, presented
a proposition by the Council of Four to
send food to Soviet Russia on condition
that the Bolsheviki ceased hostilities.
This plan met with serious opposition,
especially by the French, on the ground
that it would constitute recognition of
the Bolshevist Government.
Dr. Nansen was anxious that the re-
victualing plan be adopted speedily, so
that food ships ciuld appreach Petrograd
as soon as the ice broke up. He esti-
mated the death rate a 200,000 monthly,
directly or indirectly due to starvation.
He said that the world could hot stand
idly by and watch women and children
starve. Virtually ail children of less
than 2 years are now dead in Petro-
grad, according to Dr. Nansen, and con-
ditions are terrible beyond description
in the orphans' bornes and hospital
Premier Clemenceau wi hh I his an-
8UMMARY OF CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS .0
proval of the proposition temporarily,
but added his signature on April 17 to
those oî Premiers Orlando and Lloyd
George and President Wflson, thus prac-
ticall¥ assuring immediate economic re-
lief oî Soviet Russia, as Lenine was
known to be willing to accept food on the
conditions outlined b¥ Dr. Nansen and
discussed with the Bolsheviki by various
neutral representatives st Moscow.
The correspondence between Dr. Nan-
sen and the Council of Four, which had
led to .this important decision, was ruade
public on April 17. Dr. Nansen's letter
of April 3 read as follows:
The present food situation in lussia,
where hundreds of thousands of people
are dying monthly from sheer starvation
and disease, ls one of the problems now
uppermost in ail men's minds. As it
pears that no solution of this food ques-
tion has so far been reached in any dele-
gation. I would like to rnake a suggestior
from a neutral point of view for the
beneit of this gigantic misey, on purely
humanitarian grounds.
It would appear to me possible to organ-
lze a purely humanitarian cornmittee for
the provisioning of lussia, the foodstuffs
and medical supplies to be paid for. per-
haps to some considerabte extent.
luss/a itself, the justice of distribution to
be guaranteed b¥ a committee. The gen 1
eral makeup of the commission would be
comprised of lorwegians. Swedish. and
possibly Dutch, Danish, and Swiss nation-
alities.
It does hot appear that the existing
thorities in Russia would refuse the inter-
vention of such a committee of a wholly
nonpolitlcal order, devoted soldy to the
humanitarian service of saving lire. If
thus organized upon the lines of the Bel-
gian Relief Committee, it would raise no
question of polItical recognition or negO-
tiations between the Allies and the exist-
ing authorities in lussia.
I recognize keenl¥ the large lolitical
issues involved, and I would be glad to
know under what conditions such an
enterprise would be approved, and whether
such a committee could look for real suD-
port in finance and shipping and food and
medical supplies from out Governments.
The reply sert by President Wilson
and the three Premiers on April 17 said
that the Governments and peoples which
they represented "would be glad to co-
operate, without thought of political,
military, or financial advantage, in any
proposal which would relieve this situa-
tion in Russia," with the obvious proviso,
would
involve the cessation oî hostilities within
definite lines in the territory of Russia."
Dr. Nansen's mission was generally re-
garded as possibly the beginning of the
end of the Rolshevist war.
MEDITERRANEAN BLOCKADE
LIFOEED
On Mareh 28 the Couneil of Foreign
Ministers and Foreign Seeretaries de-
cided tha the bloekade of German Aus-
tria would be lifted as soon as measures
could be perfeeted for preventing im-
ports into that territory being re-ex-
ported to Germany. On April 1 it was
announced that it had been decided to
raise the blockade of German Austria,
Poland, Esthonia, Turkey, Bulgaria,
Czechoslovakia, and the territories occu-
pied by Rumania and Serbia. Regarding
German Austria, prohibition was main-
tained against trade in a few articles,
chiefly of a military nature. The Inter-
national Trade Commission, sitting at
Vienna, was to exercise supervision to
prevent re-exportation to Germany. This
partial relaxation of the blockade with
rigid control decided on by the Supreme
War Council was to take effect on Appel
2. Official notice of this action was
given in the United States by the War
Trade Board on April 1, in a statement
issued over the naine of the Chairman,
authorizing trade and communication
with German Austria under the limita-
tions providod.
CABLES NOT PRIZES
The Ameriean view that submarine
eables were hot prizes of war was up-
held by the War Council on Match 24.
This decision, long pending, affected
thirteen German cables, including those
to America and several in the Pacifie,
connecting former Geanan colonies.
The Commission on the Regulation
of Ports, Waterways, and Railroads by
April 8 had completed a report which
provided for freedom of transportation
for the newly created States in Europe
through, the central enemy countries,
for equality of treatment in ports and
harbors, and the international regulation
of traffic over the Rhine and Danube
Rivers, to which the most important sec-
tions of the report were devoted.
League of 1Nations Covenant
Important Amendments Made
E covenant of the League of Nations
proved during April to be a more
fruitful subject of discussion in
America than any other question reiar-
ing fo the Peace Conference. The con-
tlversy assumed a biffer tone, and pro-
duced a definite line of cleavage between
political pm±ies. If was clear that in-
f|uentia| pub|ic sentiment in the United
States xvas hot satisfied with the original
draft, and that important changes would
be required before the plan could re-
ceive the sanction of the Senate. A nota-
ble contribution to the discussion was
public debate af Boston on March 19 be-
tween A. Lawrence Lowell, President of
Harval-d University, and Henry Cabot
Lodge, the ranking iepublican member
of the Foreign Eelations Committee in
the United States Senate, fo which com-
mittee the covenant will be îirst referred
when it reaches the Senate for ratifica-
tion. President Lowell favored the cove
nant as a whole, but thought it was
faulty in construction, somewhat looselF
drawn, and required some amendments.
Senator Lodge stronglF opposed the cove
nant as drawn, but declared he favored
the principle of a League of Nations to
insure the peace of the world.
Public statements were ruade bF for-
mer Secretary of State Roof and by for-
mer Justice of the Supreme Court
Hughes in opposition to the covenant,
and both proposed important amend-
ments. With the exception of former
President Taft the leaders of the lepub-
lican Party everywhere---also many in-
fluential Democrats---opposed the cove
nant, and if was believed bF many that
as first drafted it could hot receive even
a majority vote in the Senate.
WORKING ON AMENDMENTS
After the return of President Wilson
to Paris in Match the League of Na-
tions Commission, of whieh he was Chair-
man, resumed ifs sessions. A general
eonferenee was held fo whieh the neu-
tral nations were invited. Their views
w r ven r sneeti oe la ori al eove-
riant, and various amendments suggest-
ed. This was followed by frequent
sessions of the League Commission, but
no authorized statements of its proceed-
ings in detail were ruade public. If was
announced that the oridnal draft was
being revised section by section, and that
the opinions of leading publicists were
being considered in the revision.
On March 26 President Wilson issued
a statement in which he denied that dis--
cussions of the League were in any way
delaing the conclusion of peace. He
said:
Durlng the last few days the Commis-
sion bas been engaged in an effort fo
take advantage of the criticisms which
the publication of the covenant bas for-
tunately drwn out. & committee of the
Commission bas also had the advantage
of a conference witla representatives of
the neutral States. who are evidencing a
very deep interest and a practically
unanimons desire to align themsclves
with the League.
The revised covenant fs now practicall.
linished. It is in the hands oi a com-
mittee for the final process of dra£ting,
and will almost immediately be presented
a second rime to the public.
The conferences of the Commission bave
invaxiably been held af rimes when they
could hot interere with the consuloEtion
of those who bave undert$Xen to lorrnu-
late the general concinsiOns Of the Con-
ference with regard fo the many other
compIicated problems of peace. So that
the members of the Commission congrat-
nlate themselves on the fact that no part
of their conferences haa ever interposed
any form of delay.
PREPARING THE REVISION
Af the meeting on Match 26 President
Wilson, as Chairman of the Commission,
nominated Signor Orlando, Baron Ma-
kino, General Smuts, and Colonel House
as members of a eommittee to eonsider
the question of the loeality of the seat
of the League. Af tbis meeting if was
announeed tbat the amending of the
eovenant bad been coneluded. The
Cbairman appointed Lord Eobert Cecil,
M. Larnaude, M. Venizelos, and Colonel
House as a committ tri ,.oCt ,
LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT
amendments into the revision of the cove-
nant.
The Committee on Revision presented
the new draft of the covenant to the
League of Nations Commission on April
11. On April 12 an official summary
of the revised covenant was issued at
Paris through Colonel House. It indi-
cated that the new version differed rad-
ically in lhraseology from the first
draft.
MON'ROE DOCTRINE RECOGNIZED
Important changes had been incor-
porated, among them being an amend-
ment that added these words to Article
X. regarding the obligation of the na-
tions to respect each other's territory,
and to guarantee each other against for-
eign aggression:
ARTICLE X.--A--Nothing in this cove-
naît shall be deemed to a/fect the valid-
ity of itcrnationa engagements, such a
treaties of arbitratiot or regional ler-
8twndings like the Monroe Doctrine, for
seturing the maitece of peace.
[The text of Article X. as it stood in
the first published draft of the LeagUe
of Nations covenant was as follows:
" The high contracting parties shall un-
dertake to respect and preserve as
against external aggression of territorial
integrity and existing political independ-
ence of ail States rnernbers of the League.
In case of any such aggression or in case
of any threat or danger of such aggres-
sion the J¢ecutive Council shall advise
upon the rnoans b¥ which the obligation
shall be fulfilled."]
The French representative, Leon Bour-
geois, led the opposition to the Monroe
Doctrine clause. He contended that it
had hot been adopted and was still open
to rejection or amendment. His main ar-
gument was that under this amendment
the United States was relieved of the re-
sponsibility of coming to the assistance
of France or any other European nation
that might be attacked by Germany. The
French delegates also made an effort to
include in the covenant a provision for a
permanent League Mi]itary Staff, but
this did not receive general assent.
OTHER IMPORTANT CHANGES
Among other changes from the
original draft was one requlring a unan-
States and the Governing Executive
Council in any decision upon a matter
"of international interest or threatening
the peace of the world." In the original,
unanimous consent was required except-
ing the parties to a dispute. This change
was intended to make it clear that no na-
tion surrendered its sovereignty or right
of individual action through membership
in the League.
Another change required each member
State to approve recommendations of the
Council as to the amount of armed force,
ff any, to be supplied by those States
to act on behalf of the League in mov-
ing against a State whic had broken
the covenant. Opponents of the consti-
tution as originally drawn insisted that
this section took away from Congress
the power to declare war and might
force the United States to send its
soldiers or saflors into battle in some
far-off corner of the earth for a cause
in which the country was hot interested.
The saine kind of change was ruade
in the sections relating to disarmament
and the administration of mandates over
the former GeTaan colonies and terri-
tories of the Ottoman Empire. It was
specifically provided that suggestions of
the Council for reduction of aTaaments
should be adopted only with the consent
of the affected States themselves. Pro-
vision was ruade for the holding of
mandates by States which were " will-
ing" to be mandataries.
The ;ght was given any State to with-
drav from the League on two years' no-
tice, provided such State "has kept [ts
obligations to date." The failure of the
first dft to make any provision for
withdrawal from the League had been
the subject of much discussion.
Amendments to the covenant under the
new draft required the approval of ail
States of the Council--the rive great
powers and four other nations to be
selected and "a simple majority in the
Assembly," which is composed of ail
representatives of all member States.
Originally a three-fourths majority was
required in the Assembly.
Another addition set forth that the
number of powers of each class repre-
sented on the Council could be increased
$06 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
by the unanimous consent of the Co l
cil and a majority of the Assembly.
Other new provisions included the ac-
cepting b¥ member States oî certain re-
sponsibilities with regard to labor condi-
tions, treatment of natives, white slave
traffic, the arms traffic with uncivil-
ized and semi-civilized countries, transit
and trade conditions, Public Health and
Red Cross Societies, and formal recogni-
tion of the League as the central body
interested in co-ordinating and assisting
international activities generally.
GENEVA THE HEADQUARTERS
At the meeting of the commission on
the 10th, Geneva, Switzerland,was chosen
as the permanent seat of the League
of Nations. There was a division on this
question, the issue being between Bras-
sels and Geneva. M.. ttymans, the chier
Belgian representative on the commis-
sion, gave as one of the reasons for the
desirability of choosing Brussels that it
was necessary to bave the League offices
located in the devastated area in order
that the hatred engendered by the war
should hot be forgotten. In answering
this contention President Wilson, who
spoke with deep feeling, held that this
was the very tesson why the seat of the
League should hot be in the devastated
region. The League of Nations, he said,
was a league of peace; its object was to
prevent wars. For this reason it should
be located in a neutral country, removed
from reminders of the enmities and mis-
eries the war had brought.
Of the rive great powers, America,
Great Britain, Italy, and Japan voted
for Geneva, while of the remaining na-
tions only France, Belgium, Czechoslo-
vakia, and China voted for Brussels. It
was stated that the vote stood 12 for
Geneva, 7 for Brassels.
RACE DISCRIMINATION
The commission rejected an amend-
ment offered by the Japanese delegates
for incorporating into the preamble a
declaration on "facial equality." If
failed to receive unanimous approval and
hence was declared rejected. The offi-
cial statement on this subject, issued
April 12, said:
At a meeting of the League of :Nations
Commission on :Friday, Aprfl 11, the Jap-
nese delegation proposcd an amenflment
to the preamble of the covermnt, as fol-
lows: To insert after the words '° by
the prescription of open, just, and honor-
able relations between nations " an addi-
tional clause, to read : " By the indorse-
ment of the principle of the equallty of
nations and just treatment of their nation°
als."
The amendment was admirably pre-
sented by Baron Makino. In the course
of his speech he emphasized the great
sire of the Japanese Government and of
the Japanese people that such a princip|e
be recognized in the covenant. His argU-
ment was supported with great force by
Viscount Chinda.
A discussion followed, in which practi-
cally ali the members of the commission
prticipated. The discussion wa marked
by breadth of thought, free and sympa-
thetic exchange of opinion, and a com-
plete appreciation by the members of the
commission of the difficulties which lay
in the way of either accepting or rejecting
the amendment.
The commission was impressed bY the
Jstice of the Japanese claire and by the
spirit in which it was presentefl, mention
was frequentiy marie in the course of the
discussion of the fact that the covenant
provided for the representation of Japan
on the .xecutive Council as one of the
rive great powers, and that a rejection of
the proposed amendraent could hot. there-
fore, be construed as diminishing the
prestige of Japan.
%rarious members of the commission.
however, felt that they could hot vote for
its specific inclusion in the covenant.
Therefore the commission was reluctantly
unable to give to the amendment that
unanimous approval which is necessary
for its adoption.
The Japanese delegates announced that
they reserved the right to bring the
amendment before a plenary session oî
the Conference. The chier opposition to
the Japanese proposal came from Aus-
tralia.
The French delegation voted for the
adoption of the text of the covenant as
redraîted, but ruade reservations as to
two points--îirst, the organization and
effective control oî the manufacture of
war material, and, second, the institution
oî permanent military control.
This issue of CURNT HISTORY MAGA-
Z[NE is closed on Apri] 18. The Plenary
Council up to that date had hot convened
to act finally upon the draft as agreed
to by the commission.
International Labor Connlission
Regulating the World's Wage Problems
HE final report of the International
Labor Commission was presented
before the fourth plenary session of
the Peace Conference on April 11. This
commission had been appointed at the
plenary session of Jan. 18. Its personnel
consisted of fifteen members, represent-
ing the United States, Great Britain,
France, Italy, Japan, Belgium, Cuba,
Poland, and Czechoslovakia. Thirty-five
meetings were held. The report was
finished March 24, and was ruade public
April 8. Samuel Gompers, President of
the American Federation of Labor, pre-
sided as general Chairman over the
meetings, which, according to a state-
ment ruade subsequently by Mr. Gompers,
lasted, on an average, from three to
seven hours.
The report contained a draft conven-
tion creating a permanent organization
for promoting international regulation of
labor conditions, a recommendation for
an international labor conference, and
detailed labor terms to be inserted in
the Peace Treaty. The preamble of the
report was as follows:
Conditions of labor eList invoiving such
injustice, hardship, and privation to large
numbers of people as to produce unrest so
great that the peace and harmony of the
world is irnperiled, and the irnprovernent
of those conditions is Urgently requested.
as, for example0 by regulation of hour of
work0 including the establishment of a
maximum working day" and week° regula-
tion of the labor SUppl.y, prevention of un-
employment, provision of an adequate
living wage0 protection of the worker
against sickness, disease, and inJury aris-
ing out of his ernplo}anent, the protection
of children «nd young persons and
rnen. provision for old age and injury,
protection of interests of workers when
employed in other countrie than their
own, recognition of the principle of free-
dorn of association, and organizing of
technical, vocational, educational, and
other measures.
PERMANENT ORGANIZATION
The establishment of a permanent la-
lor organization to remedy industrial
evils and injustices "which mar the
present state of society" was viewed as
indispensable. In working toward the
achievement of the object of the League
of Nations, the report said, every State
a member of the League felt morally
bound to accept the principles above
enunciated and to participate in the la-
bot organization as a condition to mem-
bership the League.
The International Labor Conference is
to meet at least once a year and to con-
sist of four representatives from each
State, including two representing the
Government, one the employers, and one
the workers. Each delegation may bave
two advisers, one of whom must be a
woman. When questions affecting wo-
men are under discussion, the voting
shall be individual, and not according to
the traditional procedure of voting. Em-
ployers and employes, the report said,
must be able to express their views with
complete freedom and frankness if the
conference is really to be representative
of ail cocerned with industry.
The first meeting was recommended
for next October at Washington. The
program was to sanction the principle of
the eight-hour day and the forty-eight-
hour week and the prevention of unem-
ployment; fo regulate women's employ-
ment before and after childb;.rth; to pro-
hibit women's and children's employment
during the night or in unhealthy proc-
esses; to fix a minimum age for the
employment of children, and to seek the
extension of the international conven-
tions adopted at Berne in 1906 prohibit-
ing night work by women and the use of
white phosphorus in the manufacture of
matches.
INTERNATIONAL LAEOR OFFICE
The report said that an international
labor office mas to be established at the
seat of the League of Nations, as a part
of the League, to collect and distribute
information on the international ad-
justment of conditions of industrial life
and labor--subjects which it was pro-
pond to bring before the conference--
08 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
on the conduct of special investigations
as ordered by the conference. This office
would be charged with the preparation
of agenda for the conference and the
publication of a newspaper ' in the
French, English, and other languages.
Its duties in general would be to act as
a clearing bouse on matters relating to
the international interests of labor.
This office was tobe controlled by a
governing body of twenty-four members,
of whom twelve were tobe selected by
delegates al a conference representing
employers and workers respectively.
The most difficult question, said the
report, was the method of making the
recommendations effective, especially in
view of the amendmevt of the Constitu-
tions of States, of control of labor legis-
lation as oppesed to Federal control.
It was finally agreed that the proposais
should take the form either of recom-
mendations tobe submitted to the vari-
ous nations prior to being carried out
by legislation or of a draft convention
tobe ratified as a treaty.
Machinery als0 had been provided by
which a State failing to carry out its
obligations may be subjected to pressure.
PIRINCIPLE OF SELF-DETERMINA-
TION
A clause incorporated in the report
recognized the principle of self-deter-
mination in labor questions. This clause
provided that " no recommendation or
draft convention shall in any case be ac-
cepted or applied so as to diminish the
protection already accorded to workers
by the existing laws of any of the high
contracting parties." The intention of
this clause was stated tobe the safe-
guarding of legislation already in effect
in any country which might be regarded
by that country as better for the work-
ers than that recommended by the Labor
Bureau. The Labor Bureau definitely
decided that the findings of the bureau
must be supported by mora| suasion in
countries where special prob|erns exist,
rather than b.v invoking any force which
the Lealzue of Nations might offer. Rec-
9mmendations embodied in the report in-
cluded the following:
Employers and workers should bave the
right of assoc.tioz3 for aH OEwful pur-
poses.
lo child should be permitted tobe
ployed in industry or commerce belote
the age of fourteen, in order that every
child ma), have reasonable opportunities
for mental and physical education. Be-
tween the years of fourteen and eighteen
young persons of either sex may be em-
ployed at work which ls not harmfui to
their physicai development on condition
that their technical or general education
ls assured.
Every worker should bave the right to
a wage adequate to maintain a reason-
able standard of lire. having regard to the
clvilization of his lime and his country.
Equal pay should be given to women
and men for work Of equal Value in qtmn-
tity and quality.
AN EIGHT-HOUR DAY
Limitation was reoemmended oî the
hours oî work in industry on the basis
of eight hours per day and forty-eight
hours per week, subject to exception in
countries in which climatic conditions,
imperfect development of industrial or-
ganization, or other special circumstances
render the industrial efficiency of the
workers substantially different. The In-
ternational Labor Conference was to rec-
ommend a basis approximately equivalent
to the above for the adoption of such
countries.
Il was recommended that, in all mat-
ters concerning their status as workers,
and in social insurance, foreign workmen,
lawfully admitted to another country,
and their families, should have a guar-
antee of the saine treatment as the na-
tionals of that country. All States should
institute a system of inspection in which
women should take part, in order to in-
sure the enforcement of the laws and reg-
ulations for the protection of workers.
efore tIe report was adopted, Emile
Vandervelde, the Belgian labor delegate,
marie what was, in effect, a minority re-
port. He adv¢cated the admîssion to the
International Labor Conference of dele-
gares from countries with which a state
of war still existed, saying that other-
wise he felt there might be held another
conference al which the proletariat from
ail cotmtries would be represented and
which would wleld more power than the
conference to be held in Washington next
October.
INTERNATIONAL LABOR COMMISSION 09
SUMMARY BY MR. GOMPER5
Samuel Gompers return_d fo the United
States from Paris, where ho had headed
the American labor delegation, on April
11. In his first public utterance after his
return Mr. Gompers gave some interest-
ing details about the working out of tho
Labor Commission report accepted by
the Peace Conference. Mr. Gompers
said:
I was laerfectly satisfled beforo leaving
that the convention we drafted would be
accepted by the Peace Commission. It
was an instrument that can only make
for the good of working people of ail
countriea of the world. If provides the
machinery for international eonferenees.
fo be held annually, and for a govern-
ing board in the interim, or. as is the
case in the League of Nations covenant,
a sOrt of Executive Council.
Great difficulty wa. experienced in ar-
rangtng if so that the United States
could become a party to the agreement.
"rhat was because of our dual £orm o£
Government, in which the individual
States and hot Congress make the labor
legisiation. Congress, therefore, could
hot make an international agreement on
certain taoints without trespassing on the
powers of the States. If was decided,
hovever, that the United tares could
des" by treaty with sueh matters as Con-
gress did control, such as interstate com-
merce and the commerce of the seas,
and that in some of the other matters the
consent of the duly constituted tate au-
thorities would be necessary fo make the
convention binding on them.
The right to deal --ith ses com-
merce covered the matter of our Sea-
man's act. Some other maritime powers
having in the past obJeeted to certain of
its featu-es, it was necessary to protect
this act. I was chosen fo draw Ula a pro-
tocol fOr this purlaose, and one was
drawn up that provided, in effect, that
no Government should bc required fo en-
force any agreement of the convention
that would Iower ifs present standards.
The Seaman's act now allows for the
very highest standards, and so this pro-
tocol vill larotect it. *
CURRENT HISTORY IN BRIEF
[FoEto ENDED APRIL 18, 1919]
SURRENDF-I OF THE AUSTRIAN FLEET
EARLY rive months after the ar-
mistice was signed Austrian warships
were handed over to Italy. The cere-
mony took place liarch 26 at Venice, in
the presence of King Victor EmmanueI.
Admiral Del Bono,. Minister of the Navy,
and other authorities went to meet the
ships rive miles outside Venice Harbor.
The delay in the consignment of the fleet
was due fo one of the last acts of the
Emperor Charles of Austria, who, by an
imperial decree, handed the entire Austro-
Hungarian fleet over fo those udgoslavs
who had been his most faithful support-
ers fo the very la.st days of the war. By
that act ho hoped to prevent if from
falling into the hands of Italy. He
actually succeeded in delaying this trans-
fer for rive months.
The Jugoslavs particularly favored by
the Hapsburgs were the Croats and Slo-
venes--a distinction must be ruade be-
tween them and Ee Serbians and Bos-
........ ]ovenes
that the Austrian fleet was specially as-
signed. They took immediate possession
of the Austrian ships, and when, after
the armistice was signed, the Italian
fleet steamed into Pola it was received
with sullen demonstrations by the Jugo-
slavs of Croatia and Slovenia, who re-
fused to hand over the Austrian Navy
and were on the verge of open hostility
to Italy. It required rive months' patient
waiting and negotiations belote Italy
obtained ber rights.
Venice was decorated, and presented
a festive appearance for this occasion.
King Victor Emmanuel and the official
party set out on board the Audace, to-
gerber with the British, French, and
Japanese Naval Attachés, to meet the
ex-enem¥ fleet, which, escorted by
Italian warships, was encountered rive
toiles outside Venice. The sight was an
impressive one. The last vestige of the
former great military empire was repre-
sented by this fleet. The vessels were
steaming slowly, in single file, without
1o THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HITORY
any flag, and manned by Italian sailors.
First came two modern ccuisers, the Ad-
miral Spaun and the Franz Ferdinand.
Then the dreadnought Admiral von
Tegethoff, and finally a numerous flotilla
of torpedo boa[s, destroyers, and sub-
marines. The engines were stopped, and
the fleet remained motionless. The de-
stroyer Audace, with the King and the
official party on board, then steamed
round the entire fleet, which was thus
passed in review by King Victor
manuel, and when tIis ceremony was
over the captured warships slowly
started for the port of Venice, where
they appeared at 3 o'clock. Their af-
rival ,vas hailed by a vast crowd as-
sembled on the quays, all the bells of the
Yenice churehes pealed out, and sirens
were sounded in sign of public rejoic-
ing.
AUSTRO-GERMAN ATROCITIS IN ENETIA
HE îirst volume oî the Royal Com-
mission's report on Austro-German
atrocities in the invaded Venetian
pl)vinces, which was published in Rome
April 6, abounds in heartrending stories,
many of which will hot bear reproduc-
tion in this magazine. Immediately after
the invasion the average death rate
bounded up film 22 to 65 per 1,000 in-
habitants, and some 37,000 civilians suc-
cumbed to ill-treatment.
In the Alpine City of Feltre alone one-
îourth of the total population died, those
lodged in public institutions. As an in-
stance of the amazing barbarities to
which the people of that town were sub-
jected there may be cited the case of
one Della Caneva. Aîter he had rescued
a girl of his family from the outrages of
rive Htmgarian officers he was stripped
naked and, after an entire bottle of
brandy had been forced down his throat,
his beard and eyelids were burned off
with a lighted candle and his body was
cauterized all over with a red-hot iron.
His martyrdom lasted for several hours.
The tortures were stopped, as the tor-
mentors were proceeding to further in-
describable atrocities.
Out of 16,000 civilians deported to be
interned in camps of Germany and Aus-
vation. As for the Italian military pris-
oners, who numbered 570,000, the official
lists already forwarded show over 43,000
deaths. This average proportion of 75
per 1,000 captives represents a mortality
rate eight times greater than that among
the enemy prisoners held in Italy, and
a similar rate among the population of
the Central Empires would amount to
8,000,000 deaths per armure.
The Royal Commission calculates the
minimum indemnity due to Italy for ac-
tual damage at $30,000,000,000.
ÆELGIAN TREASURES VALUED AT $500,000,-
000 RESTOmm
B ELGIUM'S national treasures, val-
ued at $500,000,000, were trans-
ported frem London to Brussels on March
16, 1919. They consisted of thousands of
sealed packages containing bullion, scrip,
and all the valuable State documents of
the Belgian Government and Cro,vn, in-
cluding a large number of secret papers
which -elonged to the late King Leopold.
The assets of the Post Office Savings
Bank--a great deal in actual cash--also
formed part of the cargo, which is de-
scribed as the most valuable load ever
taken across the seas.
When the Germans ruade their on-
slaught on Belgium, the national treas-
ures were hurried across to England
piecemeal, any reasonably saîe method
of transit being adopted. On arrival in
England they were all assembled at the
Bank of England, where they have been
kept since.
The task of getting them back fo Bel-
gium was one of great responsibility,
and every precaution was taken to insure
secrecy and safety. The cargo was sent
in special trains to Tilbury in the charge
of bank and Government officials. At
Tilbury docks three special ships of the
John Cockerill Line were waiting to take
it across. Ten or twelve '" watchers"
mounted guard on the voyage. The res-
sels ,vere escorted by destroyers as far as
Dutch waters.
At Antwerp the cargo was transferred
to special trains and carried to Brussels,
where it was received by officiais of the
B loeian Government_
CURRENT 1-11,5TORY IN BRIEF I1
Wotwq
HE Belgian Chamber of Deputies on
April 11 adopted unanimously the
Electoral Reform bill after the various
politieal groups had reaehed an agree-
ment on disputed points. The passage
of the bill prevented a Ministerial erisis.
While hot giving the vote to ail wo-
men, the measure gave the ballot to wid-
ows who have hot remarried, and fo the
mothers of soldiers killed in battle or
of eivilians shot by the Germans. It
granted universal suffrage fo all males
over 21 years of age.
INDEPENDENCE FOR THE Fnios
A DELEGATION o forty promi-
rient Filipinos headed by Manuel
Quezon, Presient of the Filipino Senate,
visited Washington on April 4, 1919, to
prescrit a memorial asking for complete
independence. Secretary of War Baker,
who received them, assured them of his
agreement with their views, but read to
them a letter written by President Wil-
son to him in which the Fresident, with
foreknowledge of the visit and its pur-
pose, expressed the hope that it would
gain the desired end.
The rate of the Filipino plea rests with
the next Congress.
President Wilson's letter to Secretary
Baker under date of Match 3 was as
follows:
Will you please express to the gentle-
men of the commission representing the
lhillppine Iegislature my regret that I
shall be unable to sec thera Dersonally oh
their arrlval in Washington, as weli as
my hope that thelr mission will be a
source of satisfaction to thera, and that
it wlll result in bringing about the de-
Mrable ends set forth in the Joint resolu-
tion of the Legislature apDroving the
sending of the commission to the United
States?
I have been deeply gratified with the
constant support and encourageraent re-
ceived frora the Filillno leolle and from
the Phililline Legislature in the tring
perlod through whlch we are passing.
The Deople of the United States have0
with ressort, taken the deepest pride In
the loyalty and support of the Filiplno
Deople.
Though unable to raeet the comraiso
sion. the Filipino Deople shall hot be ab-
sent .from m¥ thoughts. Not the leat
lraportant labor of the conference which
now requlres my attention is that of
making the Dsthway of the weaker peo-
pie of the world less Derilous--a labor
which should be. and doubtless is, of
deeP and abiding interest to the Filipino
DeoDle.
I ara sorry that I cannot look into the
faces of the gcntlemen of this mission o|
the PhiliPPine Islands and tell thera ail
that I bave in mind and heart as I think
of the patient labor, wtth the end almost
in sight, undertakcn by the American and
Fililaino laeolale for their permanent bene-
tir. I know, however, that your senti-
ments are mine in thls regard and that
yotl will translate truly to them my own
feeling.
U-BoAT HtSTORY
APTAIN ARTENBACtt. command-
er of the German submarine bases
in Flanders during the war, who com-
manded the first German submarine and
was still in the submarine service of Ger-
many on April 9, 1919, ruade the official
statement that it was an anchored mine,
planted by a German U-boat, that sank
the British ship with which Lord Kit-
chener went down.
He stated that the Germans had no
submarine base in America, nor did the
submarines which operated off the Amer-
ican coast have a mother ship or receive
supplies from there; he stated that one
submarine that visited America was ab-
sent rive months, tic said the great pas-
senger ship Laconia was sunk by Captain
Berger and the Lusitania by Captain
Schweiger, both of whom later went
down with their submarines, tic also de-
clared that the channels for passage of
German submarines ai Ostend and Zee
brugge were never closed by the obstruc-
tions placed therë by the British Navy.
Captain Bartenbach was positive that
none of his submarine commanders ever
fired on or rammed small boats in which
survivors were attempting to escape from
the wreck.
Any U-boat comraander who did such
a thing [said the Calatain] would be
court-raartialed first, for inhumanity ;
second, for idiocy, because he would be
wasting rime and ammunition and put-
ting his boat crew in Jeopardy to no lur°
pose. Sorae excited Deople in sraall boats
after their ship had been struck would
soraetiraes declare the subraarine had
corne up near them and tried to run thera
1 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
down when ai1 the submarine commander
wa atter wa to final out the naine of
the shlp he had -unk.
It was armounced at ndon ear]y
the year that out of 203 Gean sub-
marnes lost dug the war, 120 were
su th all on ard, and fuUy half
of the crews of e remader peed.
Of 59 Btish submanes lost, 39 ere
destroyed by the Gea, 4 were
te, 7 were blo up the Baltic
Sea, 4 ere s by accident, and 5 ere
wrkoe in collisions. In OEe course of
the war Noay lost 27.6 per cent. of
her tonge, Sweden 14.9, and Deark
17.1 per cent.
Oc GMAN LOSSES
HE fiat official figures of Gean
losses durg the war were ruade
public on April 12 by Dr. Rubner, i
Councilor of Pssia, as follows:
e number of soldiers killed outright
or who died of wounds was 1.486.952 and
soldiers whO died of sickns numbered
134.082.
The total nuber of civflians who di
from sickness due to malnutrition
placed at 562.7.
The test number of deas of sol-
diers from battlefield cualti w dur-
ing the first year of the war. and
amounted to 481.506. Soldiers who died
of sickns in that year numbered 24.329.
e battlefield cualties for the second
year were 330.332. and the deaths from
sickness .329.
Battlefleld cualties for the third
yr were 294.743. and dths from sick-
ness 30.190.
In the £ourth year the battlefield cas-
ualties were 317.9. and deaths from
sickness
The number of civiHa who died of
disease, wch Dr. Rubner sers do as
"due to the blkade," were îor e first
year 88,236, for the sond year 121,174,
the third year 259,627, and the fouh
year 293,700.
THE G W Co
HE German Finance Minister, Dr.
Shiffer, announced on March 26
that German revenues from 1914 e
end of 1918 amounted $4,250,000,000.
The war expendires taled $46,500,-
000,000, to wch should be added e cost
of demobilization.
The emorandum showed that war
damages in Germany amounted to
$1,112,000,000, and claires of shipowners
to $375,000,000, and that $1,125,000,000
was sent for the relief of the familles of
dead soldiers.
The debts contracted by the Govern-
ment during the war aggregated $39,425,-
000,000, the annual interest on which was
$1,975,000,000.
Dr. Shiffer estimated that the national
annual expenditures for the future would
be $4,500,000,000, cornpared to $600,000,-
000 before the war. The annual expendi-
tures oî individual States and communes
in the future would be $1,125,000,000,
compared to $750,000,000 belote the war.
The total amount to be covered by
taxation in the future would be $4,750,-
000,000 each year. Before the war
$1,125,000,000 was raised by taxation.
TOTAL COST OF THE WAI
HEN the German figures were an-
nouncecl the total cost of the war
was figured by experts as exceeding
$250,000,000,000, of which the share of
the Allies was $150,000,000,000, and that
of the Central European Powers as
$68,000,000,000.
1V[oNROE DOCTRINE FLURRY IN MEXICO
ENERAL AMADO AGUIRRE, Un-
der Secretary of Development and
Agriculture of Mexico, announced on
Match 29 that concessions to exploit
agricultural lands in Lower California
had been granted to Japanese corpora-
tions. The affirmation was ruade that
the concessions were fully authorized by
the provisions of the Mexican Constitu-
tion regarding the area and position of
the territory in relation to the ocean
shore and the frontier line. There was
nothing in the concessions, it was as-
serted by the Under Secretary, that
might possibly lead to diîficulties so far
as the Monroe Doctrine was concerned.
The lands reîerred fo comprised over
800,000 actes acquired by purchase by
the California-Mexico Land and Cattle
Cornpany oî Los Angeles, Cal.
The announcement created a flurry in
political circles. The State Department
oî the United States at once instituted
an inquiry, and within a îew days
CURRENT HI,.çTORY IN BRIEF 13
official disclaimers were issued by the
texican and Japanese authorities; the
stateraent oï the Under Secretary was
ascribed to political intrigue, and the
matter was allowed to test after the
oîîicial denials. The excitement in
Washington and along the Paciîic Coast
had demonstrated that alert watchful-
ness was being maintained respecting
the inviolability oî the Monroe Doctrine.
SOCIALIST LABOR LEADER CONVlCTED
E UGENE DEBS, who had been the
Socialist candidate îor President oî
the United States in two national elec-
tions, îailed in an application belote the
United States Supreme Court îor a re-
hearing of his appeal îrom conviction
and sentence to ten years' imprisonment
îor violating the Espionage act. In
îiling his motion for a rehearing, Debs
held that the court's opinion amounted to
the trial of a person for an undisclosed
"state of mind," that the privilege of
shoxving his motive in making the speech
îor which he was convicted was denied
him, and that the court had failed to
decide all the questions presented to it
for review.
The prosecution resulted from state-
ments ruade by Debs in a speech in
Canton, Ohio, last June. The Supreme
CouoE affirrned the conviction on Match
10. The Attorney General reîused to
join in a petition for Executive clemency.
A petition for his pardon was sent to
President Wilson, but he had hot acted
up to April 18. The imprisonment terre
commenced April 13.
A SPECIMEN OF BOLSHEVIST TERRORISM
N Englishman, who was for eight
years in business in Petrograd, re-
lated his experiences to British ofîicials
as follows:
I was arrested just becwuse I was an
Engllshman. As a mettter Of fetct, I wen't
voluntarily to the Chier Commissary in
obedience to a decree to register as a
manager of et busineSS, and to do com-
pulsor" labor, which I round lnvolved
the collection and burial of typhus etnd
choiera corpses and cleaning the streets.
As soon as he heetrd thett I was etn Fng-
lishman the Commissetry--etn ignorant
metrched through the streets to prison un-
der an armd escort. For three months I
inhabitcd et cell which contained 150 vic-
riras. At first they were ail better-class
people, but gradually soldiers, workmen,
etnd peaSetnts drffted in, showing that peo-
pie of this clas were etlso being terror-
ized. In another part of the prison 500
officers were detalned as hostages, to
be shot in the event of any attetck on
et Bolshevist leetder. About eight inmates
of my own cell were shot on the charge of
hetving relations with the British. The
ncrvOus strain was tremendous, for daily
an official entered and called out a num-
ber of names. Whether the people con-
cerned were tobe executed, released, or
transferred to another prison no one
knew. At nlght the scenes were awful.
the Poor. distraught pisoners screaming
and shrieking in their periods of semi-
consciousness.
After three months of this sort of thmg
I supposed that I had been forgotten, and.
as I had not been accused of any crime.
entered an officlal protest. Once more
I was hauled before the sa.me ignorant
savage who ordered my arrest for re-
examination. He was livid with rage, and
his eyes almost started from his head
as he accused me of one ridiculous thing
after the other. Seeing that with these
charges he hadn't a leg to stand on. he
fell back on his original statement that
I was an ]nglish spy, and that I waa
tobe removed and shot. I thought that
this really was the end, and I was in
daily expectation of death. Once more I
was marched through the streets to
prison, but at the end of a week my
naine, together with those of three oth-
ets. was called out one morning. To my
astonishment and relief I was released.
and. needless to say, wasted no rime in
asking the reason, but got out of Russia
at the earliest pOSsible moment.
IRELAND'S UNREST
D ISORDERS in Ireland became so
serious late in Apl-il that martial
law was proclaimed in Limerick, Cork,
and Tipperary. Serious strikes occurred
in Limerick in industries and among rail-
road men. Sir James Ian McPherson, in
his maiden address as Chief Secretary
for Ireland on Apldl 3, after indicating
that measures were projected to improve
educational facilities and housing, said:
The political unrest in Ireland is una-
bated and outrages of the most cruel etnd
unforgivable kind are occurring. That
is why It ls necsssary to have mllitarT
forces there to maintain ortier. Ireland
is one of the most prosperous countries
1, THE NEW YORK TIME, CURRENT HI,TORY
the shuckles o£ terrorism. The menace
of Sinn Feinism, with its cruel and wan-
ton oppression, is an enemy o£ constitu-
tionalism and progress: There can be
no self-determination on constitutional
lines under Sinn Fein fuie.
Bonar Law announced in Parliament,
April 16, that home rule could hot at
present be applied to Ireland.
The three American delegates appoint-
ed to present to the Peace Conference
the resolutions asking for Ireland's in-
dependence, which were adopted by the
All-Irish Convention at Philadelphia, ar-
rived in Paris April 11, and on the 17th
President Wilson received them in an
extended conference.
I)ISTURBANCES IN" INDIA
S ERIOUS disturbances covering a wide
area occurred in India in Aprfl.
plying to an inquiry in Parliament on
the night of April 14 the Government ac-
knowledged their seriousness and stated
that they were the outcome of what was
described as the '" passive resistance"
movement against the recent Indian leg-
islation known as the Rowlatt act, in-
tended to combat seditious conspiracy.
The movement originated with the
home-fuie element in Bombay and took
shape in attacks on officiais and Euro-
peans and on property.
The India Office issued a statement
April 14 describing the general situation.
It was shown that there had been dis-
turbances at Lahore and a few casual-
ties at Amritsai, thirty-three toiles east-
ward, where three bank managers were
burned to death in the Town Hall, two
banks destroyed, the telegraph office
wrecked, and three Europeans killed. At
Ahmedabad a nmb attacked and burned
the telegraph office and two Government
buildings. Here, also, there were a'few
casualties.
There had been disorders in which some
persons were wounded at Bombay, but,
the statement added, "in most of these
places military forces are now maintain-
ing order."
Disturbances occurred at Calcutta
April 11 and 12; the military was called
out; six persons were ki]led and twelve
wounded. The Government buildings at
AVAGES OF INFLUFZA IN INDIA
HE Sanitary Commissioner of India,
Major Norman White, armounced
officially in March that, from informa-
tion available, it would appear that no
country suffered as severely from influ-
enza as India during the last quarter of
1918. Without fear of exaggeration he
stated that infiuenza was responsible for
6,000,000 deaths, equivalent to more than
halî the mortality attributable to plague
in the twenty-two years during which
plague bas been epidemic in this country.
Five million deaths occurred in British
India, and 1,000,000 in the native States.
Major White affirmed that there was
no evidence that the disease originated
in malnutrition. Its incidence was very
high among the well-fed British troops,
higher, indeed, than among the Indian
troopo.
SAUaES'S Asssmï GOES FRZE
T HE hial of Raoul Villain for the
murder of Jean Jaurès, the Social-
is% leader, at the outbreak of the war,
began a% Paris in a civil court on Match
24. After a trial taking several days,
he was acquitted. The decision of the
court aroused an angry protest among
the radical Socia|ists and there were
threatening manifestations and fears of
a general strike, but the authorities were
able to maintain order.
Te doctors decided that Villain was
not mad, but that his sensibility and will
were unbalanced, and that he suffered
from intellectual debility. For a whole
year he was haunted by the thought of
killing Jaurès. At Rheims he was heard
to declare: "There are politicians de-
serving death, for they are playing the
Germans' gaine." For a whole week be-
fore the crime he hesitated, wandering
about, now exasperated, now calm, now
repeating to himself that he must kill
Jaurès, and anon recognizing that he
lacked sufficient will power. For the
last two days he prowled round the
office of L'Humanité, (the newspaper
edited by Jaurès,) but Jaurès was then
in Brussels. On July 31 he strolled in
the Luxembourg Gardens, listening to
the band, and he bought an afternoon
CURREN2" HISTORY IN BRIEF 15
man preparations îor war. This excited
him very much, and later, after he had
dined near the Opéra Comique, he once
more prowled round the Humanité office
in the Rue Montmartre, but learned from
the concierge that Jaurès was hot there.
He then went away, and suddenly espied
his victim seated inside the Café du
Croissaut. Jaurès had just returned
from Brussels, had had a conference at
the Ministry for Foreign Affairs on the
situation, and had just finished dinner
vith a couple of his qocialist colleagues.
It was a sultry evening, and the windows
were open, so that only a flimsy curtain
separated Juarès from the street, Villain
dïew aside the curtain and fired two
shots ahnost pointblank at Jaurès, who
sank to the floor dead, shot through the
head.
DE M OBILIZING FRENCH AR :I)oGs
T HE queerest demobilization in France
in April was the distribution of the
var dogs. Of the 15,000 var dogs which
were mobilized in the service of their
country a quarter of them vere killed or
died at the front and 10 per cent. are
missing." Many were loaned by their
private owners, vho received them back.
Some hundreds came from the wilds of
Alaska and Labrador to act as sledge
dogs in the Alsatian and Vosges heights.
The famous 11th Cuirassiers à pied in
the fighting in Champagne last Autumn
vere kept rationed in the front line
tirely by dos carriers. About a hundred
of the little carriages, drawn by 300
dogs, bave been requisitioned by the
Lille Corporation, and proved a godsend
to the returned refugees in need of a
means of transport for their household
goods.
LABOft CRISiS IN GRFT BRITAIN
REAT BRITAIN'S industrial crisls
was adjusted without a strike b¥ a
conference between employers and em-
ployed at which far-reaching recom-
mendations were agreed to and subse-
quently accepted by the Government to
be enacted into law. It was the most
serious situation that ever confronted the
industries of the country, involvng ail
the mining, engineering, machinist, and
transportation interests. Among the more
important recommendations which the
conference asked the Government to
pledge themselves to carry out and which
were assented to were the following:
1. The setting up of a permanent la-
tionat Industrial Councit of 400 repre-
sentatives of emlloyers and unions to ad-
vise the Government on industrial ques-
tions.
2. Enactment of a forty-eight hour week.
with certain necessary exceptions.
3. The establishment of national mini-
mum Wage rates.
4. Special layment for ail overtime.
where overtime is necessary.
5. 1Recognition of trade unions and em-
Dloyers' associations in lndustria! nego-
tiations.
6. Unemlloyment pay should be more
adequate, and should be extended to cover
underemployment. Old-age pensions and
slckness benefits should be more gener-
OUSo
GOVEgNOR OF ALSAcE-LORRAINE
LEXANDER MILLERAND, who was
Minisr o War in the ¥iani
Cabinet from Aug. 26, 191, to Oct. 29,
1915, succeeded M. Jonnart as Governor
of Alsace-Lorraine on March 21, 1919.
He received the title of Co.mmissary Gen-
eral of the Republic in Alsace-Lorraine,
with his sent at Strasbourg.
CLE1V[ENCEAU'S WOULD-BE ASSASSIN
REPRmVED
MIL COTTIN, who had attempted to
assassinate Premier Clemenceau
and who had been sentenced to death, re-
ceived a reprieve and his sentence vas
commuted fo ten yeaïs' imprisonment
at the instance of the Premier.
BRITiSH NAv¥ RECORDS
IE British Navy from August, 1914,
to Match 2, 1919, transported more
than 26,500,000 soldiers and other per-
sonnel connected with the conduct of the
war. In addition nearly 200,000 prison-
ers, 2,250,000 animals, more than 500,000
vehicles, 48,000,000 tons of military
stores, and 5,000,000 tons of lire stores
had been transported by naval trans-
ports.
Between Nov. 11, 1918, when the armi-
stice was signed, and March 12, 1919,
5,500 moored mines had been destroyed
216 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
by mine sweepers. The Admiralty asked
for 280,000 rnen and boys in its estimates
for 1919-20.
FOEST AMEPdCAN MINISTER T0 POLAND
UGI GIBS01, who was the Secre-
tary of the American Legation at
Brussels at the outbreak of the war, and
subsequently became attached to the Em-
bassy at Paris, was selected on April 15
as the first American Minister to Po-
land, and left Paris for Warsaw with
Premier Paderewski a few days later.
This appointment was the formal recog-
nition of the new republic by the United
States.
Facsimile of a Famous Document
AIII R I CAN IF X PIF D|T IONAR 1"
GENERAL PERSHII'G'S HITORIC OFF]R OF ),LL AIiERICAI" TROOlaS T0 IARSHAL FOCH
TO HELP STEIi HE TIDE OF THE LAST GREAT GERIIAN OFFEI'SIVE
AMONG THE NATIONS
Occurrences of Importance in the Various Countries
[PERIOD EIDED APRIL 15, 1919]
BELGIUM
CORDING to information placed
belote the Suprerne Economie
Council at Brussels fully one-
luarter of the working population
of Belgiurn cannot be ernployed for rnany
months to corne. All bave been bbed
of their tools or machinery, or the latter
bas been destroyed by the Gemans
during their occupation. Itis pointed out
the great majority of the industrials
belong to the agricultural elass and will
be able to secure their irnplernents earlier
than the others---possibly in tirne for the
present year's harvest. There is a vast
aa ready for the plow, over 6,500,000
actes. Other industries in the probable
order of their restitution and the nurnber
of workmen they ernployed belote the
war are:
Quarries, 40,000; coal mines, 150,000;
iron mines, 50,000; sugar rnanufactories,
fineries, and distilleries, 60,000; textile
rnanufactories, 100,000; rnetal rnanufac-
tories, 200,000.
In the last three groups, besides the
machinery, raw rnaterial will be needed
frorn abroad, particularly for the last
industry, as for ten years before the war,
while the output of o showed slight
increase, the rnanufactured articles more
than doubled.
The German figures for the rnetal
industry are now available and rnay be
cornpared with those of the last full
Belgian year before the enerny's occu-
pation. During the balance of 1914 and
for the two years following the was hot
a great falling off in production. Then,
in 1917, thousands of Belgians declined to
work for the Germans and were deported,
together With the machinery, accmMing
to the German explanation. According to
the Belgian explanation, the Germans,
knowing that they would probably bave
to surnder Belgium, began to take the
machinery into Germany. This depriv-
in: the rnen of their work. devortations
of the " unemployed" followed. What-
ever may have been the cause, the tre-
rnendous drop in the pvduction frorn
1913 to 1917 is shown to have been in
tons, as follows:
1913. 1917.
Iron for steel making ...... 2,324.490 7.090
Steel ingots ................ 2,192.180 3.440
Half-finished steel ........ 1.524.990 2.620
Finished steel ............. 1.{'7.860 2,530
Finihed iron .............. 304.350 51.20
Crude zinc ................ 204,220 10.290
l:tolled zinc ................ 51.490 1,676
Lead ...................... 103.480 22.745
8»563.060 123.610
Although the terrns of the armistice
require the return to Belgiurn, as well as
to France, of every kind of industrial
equiprnent that was carried off, it was
fully four and a hall rnonths after the
capitulation that lturns began to corne
in showing the location of sorne of the
equiprnent, and it was only on April 5
that the allied comrnanders at Cologne,
Coblenz, and Mayence gave orders to the
Gerrnan civil authorities within their
jurisdiction to secure such returns. The
Allies do hot allow Belgian rnanufactur-
ers to requisition machines sirnilar to
their missing equiprnent frorn Gerrnan
factories indiscriminately in the occupied
territory. They can only claim the retm
of the actual machines that hae been
taken, but hot a provision for substi-
tutes.
And such machines as hae so far been
available a, in rnany cases, waiting for
the raw rnaterial. The Gerrnans took
away tons of rnaterial which they are hot
required to turn. To secm new raw
material the Belgian Governrnent had to
open financial credits abroad. This was
early anticipated by the United Kingdorn
and Canada in fayot of $60,000,000; the
United States $50,000,000, and France
$46,000,000.
It was hot, however, until Match 20
that the official Moniteur announced the
ratification by the King of the bill ern-
1 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
powering the Government to issue in Bel-
gium and abroad loans hOt exceeding
$700,000,000. On the saine day the an-
nouncement was ruade that a law had
been promulgated authorizing the Gov-
ernment to guarantee against loss bank-
ing groups formed through the National
Bank of Belgium with a view to obtain-
ing credits abroad in fayot of manufact-
urers and business mon for the purchase
of necessary raw material, tools, ma-
chinery, and other commodities necessary
for the economic reconstruction of the
country. The maximum of this guaran-
tee is $140,000,000.
And when the raw material and the
tools and machines arrive the manu-
factured product will bave to compote
with the finished articles which are ar-
riving îrom abroad in great quantities.
Te help in the task of reconstlction
the Allies have established a special or-
ganization, called the Interallied Commis-
sion for the Industrial and Agricultural
Reconstruction of Belgium, familiarly no-
ticed in the press frein its initial letters
as " Ciriab." It bas been constituted by
the British, French, American, and Ital-
ian Government, with headquarters in
London, and has opened a small office
in Brussels. Here there is one official in
charge, an Englishman, with piles of
literature on foreign manufactured ar-
ticles of ail sorts.
Apropos of M. Hymans's appeal be-
fore the Paris League Commission on
April 11, that Brussels should become
the permanent seat of the League be-
cause if was necessary fo have the
League offices located in the devastated
area in order that the hatreds engen-
dered bp the war should hot be forgotten;
and President Wilson's reply thereto,
that the League was intended fo eradi-
cate hatreds, it may be noted that the
civilian men and women of Belgium who
were imprisoned by the Germans bave
formed themselves ito an association
whose constitution embraces the follow-
ing points:
To prevent any revival of German in-
fluence in Belgium; to honor the memory
of the Belgians who had been shot, with
or without a trial, and to give assistance
in nnnl_ who Bave b wh to dis-
tress owing to their activities or those
of their breadwinners.
The association is said to possess a
membership of 90,000, 2,000 of whom are
residents of Antwerp, where German in-
fluence was strongest before the war.
ALBANIA
Essad Pasha, who is now in Saloniki,
still claires the Provisional Presidency
of Albania on the ground of his recogni-
tion by Italy in 1917, notwitlmtanding
that Italy has smce set up another Provi-
sional Government at Durazzo, whose
Vice President, Prenk Bib Doda, the
chier of the Mirdite clan, was assassi-
nated on Match 25 while on his way from
Durazzo to Medua. Essad Pasha says in
a statement issued to the foreign press:
The ¢lelegationSo respectively lreskled
over by Turkhan Pasha and Halit Pasha.
which bave now arrived in Paris. are far
from interpreting the sentiments of the
Albanian people. It is my conviction
that the allied Governments will ask
them what they and their colleagues did
in the critical days of the world war
and how and when the Albanian people
intrusted them with their nandate. If
the Entente sincerely desires to sertie the
Albanian question on a basis of justice,
which alone can guarantee peace in the
Blkns, it wili recognize m¥ Government
as alone representing the Albanian peo-
pie. It would be an injustice to the
banian people to regard the delegations
of Turkhan lasha and Halit Pasha as
voicing the aspirations of the Albanian
people.
EGYPT
On the rfight of March 14-15 riots
broke out in Cairo, Alexandria, and other
Egyptian cities, while some formidable
revolts took place ai the towns up the
Nile, where rail and telegraphic commu-
nication was broken. Much private and
public property was destroyed. Investi-
gation showed that the disturbanees were
due to the Egyptian Nationalist, or In-
dependent, leaders acting on the instiga-
tion of agents of the Committee of Union
and Progress, whose headquarters had
been dispersed at Constantinople through
the efforts of the Interallied Commission
there. Many of these leaders were af-
reste<l, but hot until several lives had
been lost.
In the ab ente tIe Briti h Hih
AONG THE ATION 19
Commissioner, Sir. Reginald Wingate,
General Sir Edrnund Allenby, the con-
queror oî Syria, was appointed Special
High Commissioner, and hastened from
Paris to fill that post.
On his arrival in Cairo, on Match 28,
General Allenby issued a proclamation,
and released the Nationalist leaders ïrom
jail. In the two-day dernontration taken
to celebrate that event other riots broke
out, costing more lives. A curious phase
oï the revoit was the rnurder of Indian,
British, and Egyptian soldiers whon off
duty, either in places of amusement or in
the street. Meanwhile, rnanifestoes and
petitions were addressed to the Sultan of
Egypt and to the foreign Consulates de-
rnanding the restoration of the country's
independence. It was reported that in
one of the dernonstrations before the Sul-
tan's palace and the ïoreign Consulate,
vhere the agitators called loudly ïor the
independence oï Egypt, æ, the procession
took place with the assistance of the
thorlties, the police commandant actually
riding in a car with a sheik."
The troops, both British and Indian,
are said to have shown great forbear-
ance, meeting attacks upon their lives
with rnere atternpts fo disperse crowds
without bloodshed and to arrest the agi-
tators. A new and stronger Ministry
was ïormed by the Sultan aïter the ar-
rival of General Allenby. The second
series of dernonstrations caused by the
release of the Egyptian Nationalists was
incidentally directed against Armenin
residents, rnany of whorn were rnurdered
and their shops and dwellings plunderecL
Up to the second week in April about
100 persons had been killed and 300
wounded. [Further details regarding
the Egyptian insurrection appear on
Page 257.]
FRANCE
According to a communiqué rnade by
M. A. F. Lebrun oï the Reparation Com-
mission, Gerrnan devastation in the occu-
pied regions of Northern France left
nearly 7,000,000 acres oï land unproduct-
ire. Sorne 4,750 actes, which formed the
zone behind the lines, was in a condition
ïor iirnediate cultivation, provided the
necessary labor, tools, horses, and seed
could be secured.
Ternporary buts were provided where
the bouses were destroyed and the essen-
tial furniture and cooking utensils were
fmished for the former farrners who
are slowly returning. At the present rate
of return it is purposed to ernploy sol-
diers who are no longer required for gar-
rison duty on the Rhine, as well as Ger-
man prisoners.
The purification of the wells and the
reconstruction of the main roads were
already well under way when the com-
rnuniqué was issued on March 21. Cen-
tral depots had then been established for
the repair of agricultural machines, to
serve until those which the Gerrnans
ought to bave delivered at the end of
FebrualT are received.
A number of rnunition factories are
now rnaking agricultural irnplernents in
order to rernedy the serious lack of all
such implernents. The dernobilization of
horses had been begun, and the districts
affected by the war were given a prior
right to arrny horses.
The British AlTny, which had in Fiance
rnore than 400,000 horses, handed over
250,000 of thern to the republic on con-
dition that they were to be well ïed and
hurnanely treated.
M. Lebrun prornised the farrners of the
devastated regions several hundred stearn
tractors. The communiqué adds: "It is
hardly possible that the year will see a
harvest in the devastated regions."
During a debate in the French Cham-
ber on April 8 concerned with the Eec-
toral RefmTn bill two wornan suffrage
arnendrnents were subrnitted and reject-
ed. The first, presented by Henry Roul-
leaux-Dugage, providing that Deputies
rnight be elected without distinction of
sex, was deïeated by a vote oï 3Ç2 to
187. The second, subrnitted by Louis
Andrieux, giving the head of a farnily
the right to vote without distinction of
sex, was defeated by a vote of 335 to
134.
As it is intended that the next election
shall m»e held under the new law, which,
besicles ïorms, shall adrnit the partici-
pation of Alsace-Lorraine, the event will
depend, first, on the acceptance oï the
Treaty of æeace by the present Charnber
and Senate, convoked as a National As-
.0 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
sembly, and, second, on the passage of
the Reform bill itself.
In a statement ruade by M. Clemen-
ceau to the Executive Committee of the
Radical Socialist Party al the Ministry
of War, the Premier expressed himself
as strongly upholding the rights of the
present Chamber, "which bas bolme the
heat and burden of the day, to vote on
the Peace Treaty." In regard to the
various problems to be solved he said
that the following must be taken into
consideration:
The four years' duration of the war bas
prevented, flrst, in 1915, the renewal of
one-third of the Senate ; econdl¥, in 1916.
the entire renewal of the Municipal Coun-
cils and hall the Conseils Généraux and
the Conseils d'Arrondissements: thirdl¥,
In 1918, the renewal of the second thlrd
of the Senate and the complete renewal
of the Charnber of Deputies.
I)uring these four years there bas been
no actual revision of the voting lists.
These various operations rnust be effected
in 1919. The renewal of Parliarnent rnust
be terrninated before the end of 1OlO. in
vlew of the election for the President of
the 1Republic, which rnusl tke place On
,Tan. 17, 1920.
Therefore, in the present year 225 Sert-
alors, 602 Deputies, 1.500 Conseiller
Généraux, 2.000 Conseillers d'Arrondisse-
ment, 600,000 Municipal Councillors. and
the lIayors and I)eput¥ Mayors of 36.000
communes of France wlll bave to be
elected.
GREECE
A royal decree was published in Athens
on ]iarch 25 announcing that Prince
Christopher had renounced Greek na-
tionality in order to become a Danish
subject. He was bore in 1888, and is an
uncle of the present King and youngest
son of the late King George, who was a
son of Christian IX., King of Denmark.
The Athens press throughout the
month expressed a settled opinion that
the Peace Conference would award the
Hellenic populated islands of the Aegean
to Greece, so most of the propaganda
was put forth in support of the claires to
the coast of As]a Minor--the littoral
from Alvali fo Cos, including Symrna
and ils hinterland. On March 27 the
Athens press published a communication
from ]ri. Venizelos in Paris to the effect
that the Council of Ten had authorized
him to dispatch troops to the Smyrna
region to the number of 50,000.
Greek agents were already on thc
ground attempting to organize a ple-
biscitum in favor of union with Greece.
On the other hand, the British Chambir
of Commerce at Smyrna had sent an
appeal to Paris denying the Greek claires,
even though based on the principle of
« self-determination." An extract from
this document reads:
The town of Srnyrna owes Its develop-
ment nearI¥ entirely to Britlsh and
lVrench enterprise. 1Railways. quayso
tramways, and harbor are ail in their
hands. The export trade from the lime of
lhe Levant Cornpany lo the present day
bas beeu largel¥ in the hands of the Brit-
lsh--the import trade is about equall¥
divided ahong different natlonalities. The
shipping, with the exception of Panta-
leon's Compan¥0 a small Greek coasting
line. |s British, French. or Italian; the
mines, carpet industr¥, llcorice trade, are
entirely in the hands of the Brltih, Amer-
lcan. and Italian fifres.
HOLLAND
When the Council of the rive great
lowers at Paris decided Match 7, on the
letition of the Commission of Belgian
Affairs, that the three treaties of 1839,
establishing the status of Belgium and
Holland, be revised, the Council shortly
after dispatched an invitation to The
Hague to send a delegation to Paris to
discuss the malter.
As lat as April 12 no eply had been
ruade to the invitation, and il is said by
the Dutch press that none wiIl be ruade
until The Hague Government bas formu-
lated its case denouncing any surrender
of territory to Belgium, for the treaties
of 1839, aside from establishing the polit-
ical status of the two States, also de-
marked their frontiers.
Meanwhile an attempt is being ruade
by the Dutch Government to confirm the
adhesion of Limburg, Zeeland, and a
part of Staats Vlaanderen claimed by
Belgium by means of the inhabitants as-
serting their desire to remain Dutch
through petitions.
The fact that Queen Wilhelmina had
received an address of loyalty signed by
more than 170,000 inhabitants of Lim-
burg--almost the entire adult popula-
tion of the province--was ruade the sub-
AMONG TI-1E NATIO1V,,?J 1
ject of a message to the Dutch legations
abroad on April 14. The message added:
Whlle expresslng her gratitude her
MaJesty declared thls imposing manifes-
tation would hot rail fo establlsh far be-
yond the Dutch frontlers the conviction
of the unbreakable unity of the people
and the territor¥ of the Netherlands.
ITALY
While the cost of foodstuffs was
showing a downward tendency and rents
were still rising, on March 27, the street-
car strike in Rome ended by the em-
ployes winning through an appeal to the
Arbitration Commission. After May 2
an eight-.hour day will be in force, and
the daily wage will be advanced from
$1.62 to $1.95.
As Rome was already overcrowded
beïore the war, and as there was no
building during the war, the housing
question has become a grave problem
there. Many projects are on foot to
relieve the congestion. One of them fs
to utilize the vast Campagna, which, in
ancient days, was covered with towns
and villages, until the population was
dispersed by malaria. There has been
no malaria since 1905, and Rome is now,
second to London, the healthiest city in
the world, but the prejudice against the
Campagna has survived and has hith-
erto discouraged ail attempts to revive
its liïe.
Signor Luigi Einudi, the financial
expert, in the Corriere della Sera of
March 25, bas an article on the fall of
the purchasing power of the-lira abroad,
and blames the National Institute of Ex-
changes. He deelares that the indus-
trial lire of the country fs being sacri-
ficed to the fetich of keeping the
change at a favorable rate by artificial
means, and adds:
I belleve that It may be well to prohibit
the Importation of certain luxuries, but
unless free commerce be perrnitted in
everrthing else reconstruction will be im-
possible. Many activities are af a stand-
still owing to the lack of essential
terlal.
The maintenance of the present arrange-
ments for exchange, which are based on
the establishment of credits from allied
Governments. fs simply lmposing a bur-
den for the future whlch wlll have fo be
met sooner or later. But it fs Impossible
ction
lncreases, and production cannot increase
unless imports are freed from the present
trarnrnels.
"l'he high prlces obtalning af prescrit
practically prevent lndustrlal concerns
from exporting af a profit, and If would
actually be an advantage In many cases
if the value of the lira were lowcr. The
present artificial conditions fayot the im-
porter, but are ail against tlae exporter.
and the rehabilitation of Italy's financlal
position depends on the power of increas-
Ing production and selling abroad.
On April 1 the new freight schedule
between Italy and the United States went
into effect, the rates being lowered from
$120 fo $16 per ton. Af the new rate
Il Secolo points out Italy can receive the
two sorely needed products, coal and
iron, from the United States much
cheaper than she can ïrom England.
During the month there have been
many messages sent out ïrom Italy that
the country was on the eve of an indus-
tSal and political upheaval--the ïirst due
fo the lack of food and of raw material
for factories, and the second due to the
delay in settling peace and to ]3olshevist
propagandv.
A general strike in the Province oï
Rome took place on April 9 in honor of
Lenine's birthday. There was also a
dernonstration in Turin and other indus-
trial centres. The strike was for twenty-
four hours, but before that time had
elapsed the demonstrations in both Rome
and Turin had become vociferous anti-
Bolshevist exhibitions.
KOREA
Ever since the phrase "self-deter-
mination of nationalities" bas been
used in connection with the negotiations
which ended hostilities in Western Eu-
rope and with the subsequent search for
a peace formula, Korean societies bave
been petitioning hot only the Govern-
ment at Tokio but also Chancelleries
abroad that the principle of "self-de-
teanination" should be applied to the
"Hermit Kingdom," which was practical-
ly annexed to Japan in 1910, after a
series of treaties between Seoul and
Tokio, which gradually deprived Korea
of its soverign rights, but hot of ifs in-
fernal autonomy under Japanese resident
direction.
In the middle of March a series of re-
¢. THE NEW ]ORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
volts and uprisings took place similar to
those in Egypt---mob violence reigned in
the cities and railway and telegraphic
communication was cut. There were
murders of soldiers, policemen, and pub-
lic officiais. Japan at once increased the
residential garrisons by four battalions
of troops, but, by the first week in April,
authoritative reports from Tokio showed
that the insurrection had become a seri-
ous rebellion which threatened the lire
and property of the entire peninsula.
From Shanghai, which bas always
been a hotbed of intrigue of Japanpho-
bia, have corne reports that the Japa-
nese are putting down the rebellion in a
manner which permits the word "mas-
sacre" tobe used when designating the
reprisais. Korean societies in this coun-
try received advices to the saine effect.
One cablegram from Shanghai to the
Korean National Association in San
Francisco, filed Match 31 and received
April 12, read:
:alan began masacring in Korea. Over
1.000 unìrmed people kiiled in Seoul dur-
ing three hours" dernonstration on 28th.
Japanese troops, tire brigades, and civil-
ians are shooting and beating people mer-
cilessly throughout d:orea. KiIIed sev-
eral thousand since 27th. Churches0
schools0 hones of leaders destroyecl.
V,'ornn rnade naked and beaten belote
crowds, especialIy leaders" familles, the
imprisoned being severely tortured. I)Oc-
tors are forbidden caring for wounded.
Forelgn 1Red Cross Urgently needed-
The Japanese official explanation of
the affair is that the mobs, taking ad-
vantage of the lenient attitude of the
Government, increased their activities
until open rebellion was more or less
evident throughout the peninsula, and
for this foreign propagandists, some of
them missionares, were to b]ame.
MEXICO
Late in Match Roberto Gayon, secre-
tary of General Blanquet, some time
Minister of War under the late President
Huerta, announced a new revolutionary
movement against President Carranza.
Mr. Gayon, whose propaganda bureau is
in New York City, sent a long statement
to both the Government at Washinton
and to the press describing the alleged
According to this statement the move-
ment which had been organized by the
friends of General Diaz had for its aire
the overthrow of the Carranza Govern-
ment, the re-establishment of the Con-
stitution of 1857, and the revocation of
the recent confiscation decrees. General
Blanquet, it was reported, had on March
18 landed near Vera Cruz with a dozen
other officers who had journeyed
thither from New York via Havana. In
the vicinity of Vera Cruz the army of
Diaz was said to have been mobilized to
the nwmber of-7,500. Foty thousand
troops of Diaz were also said to be in
movement in fifteen of the twe.nty-seven
States.
Acco]ing to advices received at
Mexico City, General Emiliano Zapata,
the well-known independent rebel leader
in Southern Mexico, was killed by Fed-
eral troops on April 10 in Morelos. The
Federalists had entered the General's
camp claiming to be Zapatistas, and, in
a review which followed, shot him.
MONTENEGRO
The mandate given Dr. "rumbitch,
Minister of Foreign Affairs of Serbia
and head of the Serbian delegation at
Paris, to represent all" Jugoslavia" has
caused at least two members of the old
Montenegrin Govemment to denounce
this mandate. Secretary Lansing cabled
a message to Dr. Trumbitch on Feb. 17,
saying that the United States had de-
cided to recognize "the Union of the
Serb, Croat, and Slovene peoples."
Thus on the îollowing da Dr. Trum-
bitch appeared belote the Council of Ten
and presented the Adriatic claires of all
the Southern Slavs in the naine of the
new"union just recognized by the United
States. The fact that Dr. Trumbitch
spoke ordy of Montenegro as a part of
Serbia bas been resented b the former
Montengrin Deputy, Yovo Popovitch, and
John Plamenatz, the regularly elected
President of the Montenegrin Govern-
ment before the Serbian occupation, and
their resentment expressed in pamphlets
addressed to the Conference at Paris is
a matter of historic record.
The statement of M. Plamenatz tells
AMONG THE NATION8 ,3
by force of arms and against the wishes
of the population in last November and
December. He even charges the invaders
with committing atrocities. The state-
ment oî M. Popovitch presents a history
of the unaided efforts of his people in
the war, and includes documents that the
declaration of Corfu, signed by Serb,
Croatian, and Slovene delegates, July 20,
1917, to prove the intention to blot out
the political and territorial integrity of
Montenegro which found expression and
confirmation in Dr. Trumbitch's state-
ment before the Peste Conference.
RUMANIA
The Rumanian Government placed in
the hands of its representatives abroad,
who had repeatedly queried Bucharest in
regard to the situation, a report ruade
by Mo Vaida-Voëvod, Minister of Tran-
sylvania, as to the Bolshevist situation
in Transylvania. In this report it was
declared that Count Karolyi became the
head of the Hungarian Government with
the sole idea of preserving the integrity
of Hungary by forcing a Bolshevist ad-
ministration on the non-Magyar parts of
the former kingdom, claimed by Ruma-
nia and other nations, and then, by
bringing about a magnate coup d'état in
Budapest, to centralize the whole country
under the old fortin As the first part
of his scheme did not materialize at the
appointed time, the impatient Bolsheviki
st Budapest, inspired by Bela Kun and
Lenine agents, forced him out, partic-
ularly when their suspicions in regard
to the second part of his scheme had
been aroused. M. Vaida-Voëvod writes:
At thë very moment he came into power
Karolyl founded st Budapest, 1 Meh-
med-Ali Street. e Bolshevist propaganda
bureau principaliy supported by the goid
of tbe rnagnates. Their agents Were
trained and pamphiets were printed for a
campaign hot oniy in Croatia and the
territory ciaimed by the Serbs. but aiso
in Transylvania.
This bureau was in communication with
the Russian ]3olsheviki. and particularl¥
with the Ruthenian Bolsheviki of Eastern
Gaiicia0 who are only a variant of the
militant Maximalists of Moscov. Ruma-
nian troops in occupatioD of Marmoros-
SigeL Northern Hungary. captured 800
Doishevist soldlers who had }ust arr|ved
from Russi with arms and iroimganda
material.
Some of the propaganda literature
thus apprehended showed that it was in-
tended to be sent out to Entente and
neutral countries, alleging that Ru-
manians were cornmitting atvcities
against the Magyar population of
Transylvania, whereas many of the local
Magyar officiais had actually been re-
tained in power in thc territory occupied
by the Rumanian authorities. Based on
information conveyed in the foreging re-
port, M. Bratiano, the Prime Minister
and Foreign Secretary of Rumania,
issued a communiqué to the foreign
pres s:
In Transylvania. lumanian troops.
wbercver tbcy are. are maintaining ordcr
and rcsisting Bolshevism. On thc con-
trary, whcrever tbere are Hungarian
troops occupying territory tbey are as-
sisting to organize Bolshevism, and the
administration of al[ kinds is very bad,
Vrhere Rumanian troops are in occupa-
tion of territory, where thcre are Saxons
or Hungarians, there is no trouble. The
Saxons bave affreed formally io accepte
Rumanian administration, and they sent
e representative deiegation to ucharest.
giving in tbe adhcsion of their communi-
ries to the Rumanian Crown and State.
Intii OEhe present moment the Allies did
hot a[low out troop to go to thc frot-
tiers of the claimed territories, and the
result was tbat these frontier territories
ere occupied by Hungrians. who in-
dulgcd in a o[shcvist propaganda, and
rnassacred Rumanian intellectuals.
late in the day. the Paris Conference has
agreed that Rumanian troops shal[ go
forward into these disturbed districts,
where the Bolsheviki and the I-Iunga-
rians have been engaging in every form
of disorder. Tha-t decision wiil take effect
short]y.
On March 24 Jules Maniu, President of
the Directorate of Transylvania, ruade
the following statement in the Monitor
of Transylvania, the official Rumanian
organ:
Out foreign policy will generaily be
fluenced by the gratitude we feel toward
the peopie of the Allies. who gave the
Rumanian lation the chance of express-
lng lts wili and of using its forces in
order to realize its ideal--ali the more so
because out relations with these powers
bave a practicai, politicai basis.
At the saine rime. out economic condi-
tion demands that we shouId cultivate
friendly reIation. as soon as practicable
with the neighboring States. First tobe
approached shouid be the Czechoslovaks,
between whom and the Rumanians .are
many characteristics in common. Then
fi4 THE NEW YORK TIME,S CURRENT HISTORY
cornes the lolish State, which can eaiiy
become our close neighbor, and the Serbso
to whom we are more ciosely allied by
common sacrifices.
I doubt hot that aH controversy between
us will disappear a soon as we have
ail accepted the decisions of the Peace
Conference in the sarne spirlt of give
and take. and that the good relations of
the past will soon be re-established.
Notwithstanding the foregoing opti-
mistic views, the Rumanian Minister of
War was actually preparing the country
to resist an invasion ftom three quarters,
and on April 6, due to the appeal oï
mania ruade at Paris, "a strong detach-
ment" of French troops landed at Con-
stanza, on the Black Sea, and later was
re-embarked on barges lying in the
Danube. On paper, Rumania has seven-
teen divisions, including two of cavalry.
Nine of the infantry divisions, however,
are only skeleton formations, as the bal-
ance had te be disbanded through lack of
food and equipment. This leaves six di-
v/siens of about 9,000 mon each, besides
the cavalry. Two-thirds of the field ar-
tillery is useless for lack of horses and
harness. The heavy artillery is insuî-
ficient and has no tractors. No great or
pid movement of troops could be un-
dertaken on account of the bad condition
of the railways. Nevertheless, the fol-
lowing approaches were systematically
put in a position of defense:
1. In the east, on the Dniester. ad in
the north, in Bukowina. The Bolsheviki
are reported to bave collected ton infantry
division near Lernberg, and considerable
forces (number hot estirated) around
Odessa. which was evacuated by the
French on April 5. A double attack on
this front i expected at the end of ApriL
2. In the west. where the Hungarians
bave £rom six to eight divisions on the
edge of the occupied territory in Trans¥1o
vania.
3. "In the south, on the Danube ad in
the Dobrudja b¥ the Btflgrians. The
Bulgarians bave rnaintained their stock
of arms and arnmunition. On demobiliga-
tion the troops were allowed to take their
rifles and cartridges with them, and an
army could be robilized again in a very
short rime.
In the light of the foregoing the
Rumanian Government on April 2 sent
an urgent request to the Peace Confer-
once to order the disarming of the Hun-
and equipment, and, if possible, rein-
ïorcements ïor the Rumanian Army.
SPAIN
Serious disorders occurred in Spain
during April, and portions of Barcelona
and the Catalan districts were placed un-
der martial law. The Romanones Cabi-
net resigned early in April. A new Cabi-
net was foned on April 15, of which
Sefior Maura was Premier and Manuel
Gonzalez Hontoria Minister of Foreign
Af faits.
TURKEY
Damad Ferid Pasha, who on Match 7
became Grand Vizier and Foreign Secre-
tary, before the end of the month ordered
the new reform Minister of War, Ahmed
Abouk Pasha, and the Minister of Jus-
tice, Ismail Ildke Bey, to clear Constan-
tinople of ail seditious persons, both
active and potential. A special court-
martial was established belote which the
interallied mission was invited to lay the
evidence its agents had been collecting.
Moreover, a house-to-house search was
ruade, based on the foregoing evidence.
Several Ministers of former Cabinets
fealing arrest ruade their escape, includ-
ing Djavid Bey, whose manipulations of
the Turkish Treasury were described in
April CURRENT HISTORYo According to
a dispatch from Constantinople, dated
April 12, Kemal Bey, former Turkish
Minister of Food and Governor of Diar-
bekr, had been convicted and publicly
hanged in Bayazid Square, Stamboul,
having been round guilty in connection
with the Armenian deportations and
massacres.
The attempt to seize the principal
agents of a committee of Turkish offi-
cers of the reserve, a subsidiary organi-
zation of the Committee of Union and
Progress, numbering 13,000 members,
met with only rnoderate success. Many
of them had already departed for the
interior, where, disguised as hodjas, they
were preaching a form of Bolshevism
based on the precepts of the Koran--the
ight of the Moslem to prevail by force
»ver ail other cornmunicants being merely
substituted for the right of the militant
vroletariat to dominate all other classes.
AMONG THE NATIONS
Documentary evidence of this nature
was round in the clubs and houses identi-
fied with the officers of the reserve. The
Turkish and interallied police also reaped
a rich ha-est of bombs and wcapons
from the saine places. The signal for
their distribution was to bave been the
signing of the treaty of pcace st Paris;
the signal for the uprising, the published
decision as to the future Govelament of
Turkey.
Aside îrom the Bolshevism preached
by the false hodjas there is the purely in-
dustrial sort, which was making itself
felt among the esnaf, or labor unions,
notably in the chapels known as the
hammals (porters' guild) and the ma-
honnauis, (lighter owners' guild.) No
sooner did the Allies begin to feed Tur-
key than these esnaf, whose socialistic
union dates from 1896, when they organ-
ized against the Armenian porters and
lighter owners by reason of their calling,
established themselves as middlemen,
through whom the goods must pass as
distributing agents. The food once in
their possession, their license to receive
it having been given by Djavid Bey, they
sold it to the highest bidders, or paid
their political debts with it. All this was
stopped, however, by the appointment of
a British adviser to the Department of
Food Control.
These and several other subjects
formed the matter of a statement issued
to the foreign press by Damad Ferid
Pasha. He said he could bave no for-
eign program until the rate of Turkey
had been settled by the Peace Confer-
ence, although the "claires" the Govern-
ment were prepared to make had already
been decided upon. He said:
It seems to me impossible that this
whole nation should be heId vesponsible
for what has been done by a young sub-
Lieutenan tnd a band of thieves. In a
famil¥ there ma¥ be one who is respon-
slbie for murder, but the whole famli¥
are hot condemned for his crime, though
It is ai1 the saxne very unpleasant for the
famil¥.
For this ressort I depend on the well-
known Ideas of Justice of England and
France to help this unfortunate fRmily.
Ai present we cannot put forward out
cRse before the PeRce Conference, but I
f«el sure that if Germany
lowed to send delegates fo the Peace Con-
ference we shall alsO be aIIowed to do so.
Then there is the question of public
sufety. On the other side of those mourir-
aine there «re brig«nds continu«ll¥ st
work, mRssacring whole fa.milles ! I ha.ve
already glven orders to increase the hum-
ber of men in the gendarmerie to 30.000.
and instead of paying them $10 a month
we Intend to Pay them $25. together with
food and clotbing. In this wa¥ I hope
soon to increase the fetling of public
ecurity. * * *
We must bave mone¥ in order to give
the demobilized soldiers R few months"
pa¥ to enabte them to lire quieti¥ until
things bccome normal. IIeanwhile, we
must work and quickl¥ show the Allie
that we are sincere. For ten years I
bave tought thls awful committee (the
Committee of Union and Progress) n¢
intnd to continue to do so. Unfortunttte-
1¥ the last three months hve been rc-
tically wasted. Matters bave now become
urgent. I3ut I depend on the good-will
and sense of justice of France and Eng-
land. and I hope I shali hot be disal>-
pointed.
The memorandum of the Turkish
" claires " mentioned by Damad Ferid
Pasha presupposes that Constantinople
will remain the capital of the Turkish
Empire, while the argument is princi-
pally based upon Clause XII. of Presi-
dent Wilson's fourteen points.
The memorandum, for the purpose of
argument, divides the empire into two
big sectors: (1) The Turkish provinces
in Europe and Asia; (2) the Arab prov-
inces. "I-Iowever, as among the Turkish
provinces certain eastern vilayets, known
in Europe as Armenian provinces, exist,
it is necessary to make sub-divisions."
Before making any attempt to claire
the territory on the ground of self-deter-
mination, the memorandum bas a word
to say about the massacres, "which are
profoundly to be regretted whoever may
bave been the perpetrators." The Turk-
ish Government bas therefore requested
the neutral powers of Spain, Switzerland,
Denmark, olland, and Sweden to form
an international commission to decide on
the responsibility for these "regrettable
events." The memorandum then proceeds
to make the charges of Armenian in-
itiatives" it is a proved fact that Ar-
menian bands massacred a million Mus-
sulmans, partly before the deportations
began and especially after the invasion
of the eastern provinces by the Czar's
army, and the horrible work of these
..6 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTOR:F
bands still continues "and it offers this
alternative solution:
The maintenance of Ottoman sover-
eignty in the "Armenian provinces, so-
called," which shall presuppose the re-
patriation of both Mussulmans and Ar-
menians or the extension of the Repub-
lic of Armenia formed in the Caucasns
in such a manner as to allow the repa-
triation of ail Armenian refugees at pres-
ent there, as well as those deported _rom
the Sanjak or Zor. Moreover, ail Mus-
selmans of the old as well as the new
territories of the republic are to be re-
moved and settled in the provinces re-
maining under Ottoman sovereignty. The
Turkish Government favors the alterna-
tive proposal.
In regard to the Arab provinces, the
memorandum points out the political, re-
ligious, social, and economic ries which
bave united them with the empire for
centuries, and the sincere loyalty gener-
ally of the Arabs to the imperial throne.
Taking ail this into consideration, it sug-
gest giving them broad administrative
autonomy. Reference is ruade to the fact
that a century ago the Arabs of the Ye-
men placed themselves under the sover-
eignty of the Ottoman Empire in order
tobe rid of intertribal wars, and declares
that during the great war, although "' cut
off from Turkey, they retained their fi-
delity and attachment to the Caliphate."
The memorandum makes no other ref-
erence to the secession of the kingdom
of Hedjaz, which has fui] standing at
the Peace Conference at Paris, being
represented by Prince Feisal, the third
son of the Shereef of Mecca, by whose
efforts the Arab kingdom was estab-
lished.
THE VATICAN
It was reported, March 10, that the
Pope at a Consistory on that day deliv-
ered an allocution dealing with the ques-
tion of the Catholic Church in the East,
and particularly with the future of the
Holy Places. His Holiness instanced the
steps taken by the Holy See in favor of
the Armenians, the Syrians, and the
Christians of t]e Lebanon, and the direct
appeals ruade fo the Ottoman Govern-
tion at Constantinople promised the best
results. Part of the text of the allocu-
tion was telegraphed abroad, but an im-
portant passage was omitted, for after
his Holiness had said, " It would be for
us and for ail Christians a bitter grief if
unbelievers in Palestine were put in a
superior or more privileged position, still
more so if the august monuments of the
Christian religion were assigned to those
who were hot Christians," came a pas-
sage hot telegraphed abroad by The As-
sociated Press, which was:
we know. furthermore, that non-
Catholic foreigners endowed wlth ample
naeans are taking advantage of the un-
speakable misery and ruin produced by
the war to disseminate their own doc-
trines. It is unbearable that-so many
souls, losing tbe Catholic faith, should go
to perdition there in the very place wbere
out Lord Jesus Christ won for them
eternal alvation.
The statement of the Tribuna of Rome
that " the Pope aspired to take part in
the Peace Conference, and that it was
hot from lack of will on his part that he
has not done so," published early in
lIarch, later on brought out a com-
muniqué from the Vatican, which reads
as follows:
We do hot hesitate to affirm that tbis
is absolutely fale. After the first few
months of the war the Vatican considered
vhat-action it n]ight be able to take
when the powers should corne to treat for
peace. The line of conduct determined
Upon after mature reflection was as fol-
lows :
In case of peace by" agreement the
lope would bave gladly intervened, if he
had been invited, in the hope of con-
tributing toward the reconciliation of the
opposing parties. On the other hand. in
case of the absolute victory of one .ide
and the consequent imposition of peace
by the victors upon the vanquished, as
uch a peace would inevitably leave a
legacy of hate wlth the latter, the Pope
did hot wish to join in in_flicting humiiia-
tion.
These decisions, which we guarantee to
be strictly accurate, date, as we bave
said. from the early days of the war.
when. that ls to say0 the grobabflities
pointed to an absolute victory for the
Centyal Empires. The lope, therefore.
shrank from taking part in the eventual
humiliatton of the Entente nations.
The I-Ioly See certainly complained of
Clause X r. of the "rreaty of London.
because in the exclusion, which had refer-
AMONG THE NATIONS
£7
disposition. As to the intentions of the
clause, as rnay be deducted from what
we have aid0 they were of no rnaterial
value. As to questions of fact. we may
add that as the Paris Conference never
had any intention of admitting toits de-
liberations those Dowers which had taken
no part in the war. it has never consid-
ered or discussed in any way the pros-
pect of possible intervention of the I-Ioly
See.
The clause in the Treaty of London,
April 26, 1915, complained of by the com-
muniqué reads:
XV.--France, Great ritain, and l:tus-
sia undertake to support Italy in so far
as she does hot permit the representa-
tives of the I-Ioly See to take dipiomatic
action with regard to the conclusion of
peace and the reguIation of questions
connected with the war.
Germany and the Bolshevist Peril
Bavaria's Soviet Republic Typifies the Revolu-
tionary Trend Throughout the Fallen Empire
[PERIOD ENDED APRIL 15, 1919]
interval of waiting for the Allies'
peace treaty followed the sup-
pression of the second Spartacan
revoit in Germany. For a brief
time the leaders of parties were content
to throw out political smoke screens to
cover their real purposes. This period
was marked by the Scheidemann-Luden-
dorff wrangle, growing out of the Chan-
cellor's denunciation of General Luden-
dorff as a hasa'deu', meaning a plunger,
adventurer, or reckless gambler. Both
Ludendorff and Hindenburg protested
and threatened, but the episode ended in
the sarcastic explanation by st section of
the German press that the sting of the
reproach apparently lay in the use of a
French word to characterize the Quar-
termaster General "aîter four years of
war upon foreign words waged so en-
thusiastically by the super-Germans."
More serious events, however, soon
came crovding. The Russian leaven of
Bolshevism was at work in all the larger
cities, and at Munich, v¢here the assassi-
nation of Kurt Eisner had caused a revo-
lution, a full-fledged Soviet Government
of Bavaria was proclaimed on April 7.
Throughout the story of the month's
dangerous unrest the doings of the Reds
in Bavaria run as a recurrent leitmotif
amid the strikes and suppressed revolts
in other parts of Germany. There were
still some allied critics who regarded
Spartacism as a bugaboo displayed by
the Junker element to frihten th Peace
Conference, but the sure total of the
month's developments indicated that
Germany was in real danger of the chaos
that had ruined Russia.
FUNDS SENT BY LENINE
The German press in March discussed
al length the revelations of the whole-
sale use of Russian Bolshevist funds for
promoting the Gerrnan revolution. While
Hugo Haase and Emil Barth, prominent
Independent leaders and forrnerly hem-
bers of the original Council of People's
Commissioners, asserted that Joffe, the
Russian Bolshevist Ambassador, had
merely furnished them with material for
Reichstag speeches, Dr. Oskar Cohn,
Under Secretary of State in the Depart-
ment of Justice and formerly counselor
for the Russian Embassy in Bel-lin,
frankly admi¢ted and defended accept-
ing Bolshevist money. In part, Dr.
Cohn's statement read:
Does it then require detailed exllana-
tions and justifictions when I say that
I gladly accepted the rnoneys placed al
rny disposition for prornoting the German
revolution by the Russian comrades
through Cornrade 3offe? Indeed. revolu-
tions swallow up only a small fraction of
what a single day of the world war cost--
hot counting human lires--but still they
requlre substantial sums, and these sums
rnust be raised by the International Social
:l:)emocraCy, which wants to bring about
a Socialist ortier of society through revo-
lution.
Comrade :Ioffe gave me the money on
the night of Nov. 5, 1918. "l'his had
.8 THE NEW YORK TIMES CURRENT HISTORY
notbing to do witb the sums which, ac-
cording to bis former announcements, he
bad given for the purchae of arms. I
bave applied the rnoney to the purpose
for which it was intended--that is to say,
the spreading of the idea of the revolu-
tion, and I only regret that circumstances
bave ruade it impossible for me to use up
tbe entire sure. I hope that the time will
soon corne when I can give an account of
my actions to the Russian comrades.
In this connection, as revealing the
extent to which the late Dr. Karl Lieb-
knecht had been subject to Bolshevist
influence, Germania quoted from a speech
delivered by M. Bucharin before an All-
Russian Congress of workingwomen in
Petrograd. M. Bucharin was reported to
have said:
Liebknecht and his ]olshevist Spartacus
group had adopted our Bolshevist tactics
and went h 
